Chris & Julie Petersen's Genealogy
Notes
Matches 2,101 to 2,150 of 7,522
| # | Notes | Linked to |
|---|---|---|
| 2101 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1830 US: Perry Twp., Brown, Ohio, p. 3, William is probably the youngest male; Caleb is on same page as Jonathan and Benjamin Minor (Winner): Calab Conkland, males: 1@15-20, 1@20-30, 1@50-60; females: 1@10-15, 1@40-50. 1850 US: Perry Twp., Brown, Ohio, 17 Aug 1850, 802/807: William B. Conklin, 39, farmer, $4000, NJ. Ama, 40, NJ. Lucinda, 14, OH. Benjamin F., 13, OH. [Benjamin and Jonathan, ages 23 and 21, show up in the 1860 census in Pike County, IL, with their uncle Benjamin Winner.] Jonathan W., 11, OH. Elizabeth, 9, OH. James M., 7, OH. Sarah A., 3, OH. George W., 1, OH. Three households away is probable brother and father; 805/810: Wansor Conklin, 48, farmer, NJ. Ann, 38, OH. Caleb, 17, OH. Asenath, 8, OH. Caleb Conklin, 70, NJ. 1860 US: Fayetteville, Perry Twp., Brown, Ohio, 20 Jun 1860, 420/420: W.B. Conklin, 48, miner, $2000/3000, NJ. Celia, 32, OH. [She may have previously been married to Day?] Eliz., 18, OH. Sarah A., 13, OH. James M., 11, OH. Mariah, 7, OH. John Day, 12, OH. Francis Day, 8, female, OH. Edwin Day, 10, OH. 2. See notes of father-in-law Jonathan Winner. Jonathan sales land in Brown County on 29 Mar 1853 and "W.B. Conklin, J.P." attests to the signatures. 3. Don Thomas "I did find a document whereas Isaac Winner of Brown County sold 50 acres of land in Brown county to William Conklin on 4 Dec. 1830." MARRIAGE: 1. "Brown County, Ohio, Marriages, 1818-1850": -Azubah A. Winner and WIlliam Jones, 23 Apr 1848, G128." -Emy (21) Winner and William Conklin, 8 Nov 1831, upon the oath of Isaac Winner. D70. -Lowis Winner and George Mitchell, 11 Dec 1828, upon oath of applicant and Isaac Winner, D13." -Mary Winner and Isaac Scott, 1 Dec 1855. [This would be Mary Whited's second marriage after Isaac Winner, son of Jonathan, died.] -Sarah Winner and James Brown, 2 May 1833, D87. -Rebecca Winner and Henry Kelley, 3 Sep 1848, G136. | Conklin, William B. (I2985)
|
| 2102 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1830 US: Pickens Co., Alabama, pages 111-112. The first three related families are all on the same page, the next four related families are on the next page, and James Adair (with son Joseph) is on p. 129: Thos. Peeks, males 0-5:1; 5-10:1; 20-30:1; females 0-5:1; 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 30-40:1. John Mangum, males 5-10:1; 10-15:2; 15-20:1; 60-70:1; females 0-5:1; 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 30-40:1. Cyrus Mangum, males 20-30:1; females 0-5:1; 15-20:1. Saml. Carson, males 20-30:1; females 20-30:1; 80-90:1. Saml. Adair, males 20-30:1; females 20-30:1. Thos. Adair, males 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 15-20:1; 50-60:1; females 0-5:1; 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 40-50:1. Daniel Clark (next door), males 0-5:1; 30-40:1; females 0-5:1; 20-30:1. James Adair, males 0-5:2; 15-20:1; 20-30:2 (Joseph b. 1806); 60-70:1; females 15-20:1; 20-30:2; 60-7-:1; no slaves. 1850 US: Utah County, Utah Territory, p. 8, family 70: James Mangum, 32, Alabama. Eliza, 23, Alabama. James, 2, Deseret. John W., 4/12, Deseret. Samuel H. Clark, 22, farmer, Alabama. 1860 US: Pondtown, Utah, Utah, Payson Post Office,, p. 265, 30 Aug 1860, family 1858: Harvy Clark, 30, day laborer, $600, AL Lois, 19, Iowa Saml H. 6/12, Utah Territory. BURIAL: 1. Ancestry.com: "Utah County, Utah Cemetery Index Record": "Samuel Harvey Clark, b. Dec. 1829, d. 11 Mar 1868, Payson Cemetery." | Clark, Samuel Harvey (I3561)
|
| 2103 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1830 US: Pickens Co., Alabama, pages 111-112. The first three related families are all on the same page, the next four related families are on the next page, and James Adair (with son Joseph) is on p. 129: Thos. Peeks, males 0-5:1; 5-10:1; 20-30:1; females 0-5:1; 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 30-40:1. John Mangum, males 5-10:1; 10-15:2; 15-20:1; 60-70:1; females 0-5:1; 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 30-40:1. Cyrus Mangum, males 20-30:1; females 0-5:1; 15-20:1. Saml. Carson, males 20-30:1; females 20-30:1; 80-90:1. Saml. Adair, males 20-30:1; females 20-30:1. Thos. Adair, males 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 15-20:1; 50-60:1; females 0-5:1; 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 40-50:1. Daniel Clark (next door), males 0-5:1; 30-40:1; females 0-5:1; 20-30:1. James Adair, males 0-5:2; 15-20:1; 20-30:2 (Joseph b. 1806); 60-70:1; females 15-20:1; 20-30:2; 60-7-:1; no slaves. 2. Many report middle name of Jefferson; however, I have not seen it in contemporaneous records. I do not use it since I believe later descendants added it based upon his son Thomas Jefferson Adair, Jr. who I believe was Thomas Jr. in regards to his father but not necessarily the other way around as Thomas Jefferson Adair, Sr. On one deed in Laurens County, his signature appears as Thomas "A" Adair. Apparently, Thomas used the mark of "A" in the signature -- which may or may not indicate illiteracy. Also the American statesman Thomas Jefferson was not as famous ca. 1771 as he would be after the Revolutionary War - so the odds of Thomas having the middle name of Jefferson at the time of his birth ca. 1771 would be minimal. Several of his children had LDS Patriarchal Blessings in Iowa and Utah in which they all stated that there parents were Thomas and Rebecca Adair without any middle initial or name. 3. From Don and Carolyn Smith, one part of three writings of Samuel Newton Adair. [As to source, Carolyn referred me to Becky Hamblin [bhamblin79@hotmail.com] to try to locate the original of this; Becky in turn believes Collins Chapman in Mesa may have it since Collins' mother is the granddaughter who hand wrote it for Samuel]: "Luna, New Mexico, January 22, 1920. I, Samuel Newton Adair, will write what I know about my father's folks. My grandfather on father's side was named Thomas Adair. He married Rebecca Brown. He lived at Lawrence [Laurens] County, South Carolina in 1806. My father was the oldest son of Samuel Jefferson Adair. Thomas Adair was the next oldest son. George Adair was next oldest son. John Wesley Adair was the youngest son and went with the Mormon Battalion in 1846. The girls names were Eliza Adair Price, Sally Adair Mangum, died on the plains in 1852. Mary Ann Adair Mangum married John Mangum." 4. From the book "The Howard Leytham Stoker Von Dollen Family Histories," FHL 929.273 H833a, by Doris Lewis, 2017 So. 80th Ave., Omaha, Nebraska, 68124, p. 5, the following general remark is made which may or may not generally apply to the Adairs: "National origins from the 1790 US Census: English 60%, Scotch Irish 9.5%, and German 8.6%. [Accompanying map shows Scotch-Irish in the frontier portion or western portions of the states of SC, NC, and VA with a smattering in northern GA and southwestern PA. The Germans are concentrated in southcentral PA, western MD, northwestern VA, and with a smattering in central SC and NY. The English are generally coastal.] The Scotch-Irish were used in the old country and again in the new, as 'borderers'. They were fighting families sent out to hold a frontier against aliens. In 1641, 120,000 Scots had been planted in Ulster [Ireland]. In the 1750's, 12,000 came yearly to America, and by 1770, that number grew to 25,000 to 30,000. They were the hardiest and boldest of all immigrants. In 1764, 1000 Scotch-Irish wagons passed through Salisbury, South Carolina, on the way to the mountains." 5. Matthew Brown left Laurens, SC., was in Ohio then on to Shelby County, Indiana. George Washington Adair, child of Rebecca Brown and Thomas Adair, was born in Indiana (but no county ever mentioned that I am aware of). Could Matthew being in Shelby County have drawn Rebecca and Thomas there. Just a thought to look into. 6. The following information is from an uncited typescript but is typical generally of most undocumented LDS versions of the early family of Thomas Adair who married Rebecca Brown. Many other statements within this typescript have proven to be inaccurate. It is often repeated over and over never with documentation or sources. It is a fact that Joseph and Sarah Adair were the parents of Thomas who married Rebecca, but that is all so far. Until proven otherwise, my opinion of specific problems include: a. No one knows exactly when and from where Joseph immigrated. The name Adair is certainly Scots-Irish. Death dates and locations of Joseph and Sarah are unknown thus far in my research and the dates of about 1820 and 1845 respectively appear speculative until proven otherwise. b. No one to date knows the maiden surname of Sarah, wife of Joseph, nor where she was born. c. No one knows the names of any of the children of Joseph/Sarah except the eldest son Thomas, which is from a land deed in Laurens Co., SC. The 1790 census suggest there may have been more than five children. The birth dates on all but Thomas appear to perhaps be contrived or assumed. d. There is not one record that shows Thomas had a middle name of Jefferson; however, he did have a son named Thomas Jefferson Adair and since he was Thomas Jr., I suspect many have assumed his father had the same middle name. That would be speculative and is definitely unproven. e. Thomas being born in Charleston, South Carolina is suspicious. His parents, James Adair the cooper and his wife Eleanor, are definitely in Laurens County, SC. When Thomas' son Samuel Jefferson Adair was baptized vicariously for his deceased father in 1877 in the LDS temple, he indicated his father was born 25 Oct 1777 in Lawrence [Laurens] District, South Carolina. Another son of Thomas, George Washington Adair, in doing the LDS endowment for Thomas later that year, noted his father as being born in N. Charleston, SC, but gave no date. In early South Carolina history, Charleston was the location where all legal activity up to the 1780s for South Carolina occurred and most upcountry geographical areas were vague and immense extensions of coastal county names. There is always the possibility that Joseph's service in the Rev. War took him to Charleston where there were battles and that his wife came with him, but there is no such proof of such war service except in the more local area of Laurens Co., South Carolina. f. For Thomas Adair's birthdate, most every LDS database uses 25 Oct 1771, but I haven't seen documentation that I accept. His son as noted in item e above, states 25 Oct 1777, which may or may not be correct. The quotation: "1st Generation. Joseph Adair. "Joseph Adair was born about 1745. He was from Scotland, but lived in South Carolina after coming to the new world. His wife's name was Sarah (Lowe or Long), born about 1750 and was also of South Carolina. They were married about 1769/70, and they lived first in Charleston County, near Charleston, S.C., later moving to now Laurens County, S.C. Joseph was buried in 1820, and his wife Sarah, died about 1844. Issue of Joseph and Sarah (Lowe/Long) Adair: 1. Thomas Jefferson Adair, born Oct. 25, 1771 in Charleston County, near Charleston, S.C. 2. Joseph Adair, Jr., born about 1773 in Laurens, Co., S.C. 3. Sarah (or Sally) Adair, born about 1777 in Laurens Co., S.C. 4. Jenny Adair, born about 1777 in Laurens Co., S.C. 5. Suffiah Adair, born about 1779 in Laurens Co., S.C." 7. Jett Hanna [jettplane@aol.com] provided me on 8 Jul 2005 with a copy of his analysis of the Brownlee manuscript as follows. It mirrors my own understanding; however, anything with which I disagree I note in [brackets]. Jett entitles his paper as "Laurens County Area Adair Family Trees." It is broken down by three families: James Adair who married Eleanor, his brother Joseph who married Sarah Laferty, and a William of whom absolutely nothing is known except just his name on the Williams Petition and that Brownlee notes he died 1780-84 and that his estate was administered 1784 per Abbe Wills, p. 10. Text quoted as follows: "This tree is based on Early Adairs of Laurens County, South Carolina, by Mildred Brownlee. This was provided to me by W. Lee Adair, who obtained it from the Laurens County Public Library. Handwritten notes show a date of 1990 on Brownlee's manuscript. I have not examined these deeds personally. In some cases, notes and questions below are my own additions. This analysis seems to discredit some of the trees in the Adair History and Genealogy, and adds significantly to what is know of the Laurens area Adairs. I have not fully finished analyzing this work, and may have left out parts that are not as critical to my work. "Based on this work, it appears very possible that the elder Joseph Adair (m. Sarah, m. Susannah) and his brother James (m. Eleanor) settled in Laurens County at the same time, as suggested by the Adair History and Genealogy. I do not believe, however, that this James was the author of the book on the Indians and reputed patriarch of the Cherokee Adairs. This James was a cooper (barrel maker) according to the deeds. Modern editions of the History of the American Indians suggest that the author James Adair was a direct immigrant to South Carolina, but with no concrete evidence. "The Williams Petition: In the tree, LCW is Laurens County Wills; LCD is Laurens County Deeds. Also mentioned is the Williams petition. This petition is a significant document in analyzing the Laurens County Adairs. Published in the South Carolina Magazine of Ancestral Research, Vol. XV, No. 1 1987, p. 32-33, the original is #5767, Manuscript Department, Wm. Perkins Library at Duke University. The petition is in support of Colonel James Williams, a militia leader of the Patriots in the Laurens area (Little River Regiment). The petition, signed by members of the Little River Regiment, is directed to the Governor of South Carolina and the Privy Counsel, and attests to Williams' devotion to the Patriot cause. Williams led militia in a number of battles. I suspect that this petition was provided prior to Williams' elevation to the rank of Brigadier General following the Battle of Musgrove Mill, which was fought in what is now Laurens County. Williams had been accused of puffing his role in the battle. Williams went on to die at Kings Mountain - one of the few Patriot casualties that day on October 7, 1780. Williams had run for the South Carolina legislature as a Patriot in 1778, only to lose to Robert Cunningham, the infamous Loyalist leader. For more on Williams, see Draper, "Kings Mountain and Its Heroes," (Cincinnati, 1883). Signers of the Williams petition include the following Adairs: Isaac Adair, Jms. Adair, James Adair, Sr., Joseph Adair, Jr., Joseph Adair, Benjamin Adair, Joseph Adair, Sr., James Adair, Jr, son of James, William Adair, John Adair, and John Adair, Sr., and Alexander Adair. Comparing deed and will records to the names, Brownlee identifies the Adair signers [copies Brownlee's explanations]. Brownlee's identifications look very logical to me. "The Laurens County Adair Tree: 1. James Adair m. Eleanor: 150a land grant to James Adair-same date as Joseph 250a. Both referred to in records as coopers (barrel makers). James, cooper in LCD F/8,9,10, A/185. Eleanor released right of dower on deed dated 2/12/1796; date of transfer by James was 2/24/1784. Which deeds correspond with which dates? See Joseph below. Eleanor was also witness on deed from William Price and wife, Margaret to James Adair, son of James, 2/6/1792. 1.1 Joseph Adair m. Sarah Dillard [Surname Dillard is a Jett addition and I don't believe proven even though many LDS lines use this as well without documentation.]: Joseph Adair, Jr. to Wm. Holland, 120 ac. Release of dower by Sarah, wife of Joseph Jr., and Eleanor, widow of James Adair, dec'd, LCD F/109. Suggests land owned by James m. to Eleanor, but how does it correspond to land grants? If land belonged to Joseph junior by intestacy laws, why wasn't James m. to Hannah on deed, too? LCD G/570 has dower release for Sarah Adair, wife of Joseph. 1.1.1 Thomas Adair m. Rebecca Brown: LCD H/22, Joseph Adair of Duncan Creek to eldest son Thomas Adair. Witness Jane Adair. Dower releases for Rebecca in LCD H/129, H/209, and land purchased H/228. 1.1.2 ?Hannah m. John Jones: see F/8,9,10. 8 & 9: 8/1/1795. 10: 2/25/1784. F/10 is deed from James Sr. and wife Eleanor to John Jones, has witnesses James Adair, saddler, and James Adair, Jr. [Without giving a reason, Jett places Hannah as a possible daughter of Joseph, son of James; however, Brownlee indicates she believes her to be a daughter of the original James and Eleanor which would make her a sister to Joseph son of James. Perhaps a typo on Jett's part.] 1.2 James Adair m. Hannah: Corresponds to James son of James in the Williams petition per Brownlee. James m. Rebecca had a son James, but probably not old enough to sign petition as James m. Rebecca born 1747 per Indiana tombstone. Petition 1780 would mean James m. Rebecca was 33 in 1780; doubtful his son James could be of fighting age. Compare to Adair compilation. LCD M/77-78 reports death of James Adair, Sr., widow Hannah. Hannah Adair's will LCW F/65, proven 1826. James 115(2) 1790 Census. 2 daughters not accounted for. James Jr. was under 16 according to this census. 1.2.1 Elizabeth m. James? Parlmore (Palmer): LCD M/77-78. 1.2.2 Mary m. John Prather: LCD M/77-78. 1.2.2.1 Susannah Prather (Prater?): Witness on will of Hannah LCW F/65. 1.2.2.2 Hannah Prather m. Joseph Dollar 1.2.2.3 Linny m. William Prather 1.2.2.4 Archibald m, Susannah Meadors 1.2.2.5 Martha Prather 1.2.2.6 Betsy/Priscilla Prather m. Daniel Owens 1.2.2.7 James Prather 1.2.2.8 Mary (Molly) Prather 1.2.2.9 Bryce Prather 1.2.2.10 Elinor Prather 1.2.3 Nelly (Eleanor) m. Ramage: LCD M/77-78, LCW F/65. 1.2.3.1 Benjamin Ramage 1.2.3.2 John Jewell Ramage 1.2.3.3 Washington Ramage 1.2.4 James Adair Jr.: LCD M/77-78, LCW F/65. 1.2.5 Hannah m. Rueben Meadors: LCD M/77-78, LCW F/65. 1.2.6 Susannah m. William Cassels (Castles): LCD M/77-78, LCW F/65. 1.2.7 Nancy m. Willis Langston: LCD M/77-78, LCW F/65. 1.2.8 Martha m. Wm. Gamble: LCD M/77-78. 1.2.8.1 Patsey Gamble: LCW F/65." 8. Kerry Petersen made the following transcription 23 Oct. 2005 from a typescript photocopy in his possession. The author, Miriam Bergetta Adair, was born 2 May 1887 and died 30 Nov 1969 both in Glendale, Kane, Utah. She married Joseph Willard Covington 23 Nov 1904. She was an early and generally accurate researcher of the Adair lines. She traces her line back through William Wallace Adair, then George Washington Adair, and then to Thomas Adair, the subject of this biography. Due to many more records available now then in her time, there are many errors, which I will endeavor to point out with [bracketed] notes. The biography: "History of my great grandfather Thomas A. Adair," by Miriam Bergetta Adair Covington gleaned from tradition and research. Thomas A. Adair was born 25 October 1771 [or possibly 1774] in North Charleston, known as the 96th District, which afterward became Laurens County. The District of Charleston at that time extended west and north to the highlands of South Carolina as far as the 96th District. [From the best of my knowledge, 96th District was established prior to 1771 and neither it nor the current Laurens County area were considered "North Charleston." His birth was more likely in Duncan Creek area of the current Laurens County.] Little is known of the Childhood and youth of Thomas, or of his parentage. He was the son of Joseph Adare [sic] who lived in Laurens County, South Carolina in 1745, according to family tradition, and Sarah ___ of whom we know nothing. [Joseph's birth was circa 1745, but the Adairs did not move into the area from presumably Pennsylvania before the 1760s.] We do know that he was of Scotch [or Irish] parentage. Family tradition would indicate that he was born in Scotland [or Ireland]. [The following paragraphs about our Adair connection to Europe, Thomas Adair being the father of three sons - James, Joseph, and William - and James Robin Adair, the Indian trader and writer, are merely undocumented speculations. It is generally thought that Joseph and James Adair, both coopers, who were our first documented progenitors in America, were brothers; however, their father's name is unknown as is their arrival in America. Joseph can be placed in Pennsylvania and Delaware prior to migrating to Duncan Creek in South Carolina.] In 1608 William Adair, the son of Ninian Adair and Elizabeth Gordon, fell heir to the estate of Kinhilt, Portree and Stranrawer in the County of Wigton, Scotland. He exchanged with Sir Hugh Montgomery of Ireland his land called "Dunsky" for "Balleymena" in Antrim County, Ireland. William Adair married (1) 18 April 1689, Rosina McClellen; after her death he married (2) Miss Houston of Castle Stewart; at her death he married Helen Cathcart of Carlston. If seems that William must have remained in Wigtonshire because the descendants of his last wife are found there; while the descendants of #(1) Rosina McClelland and #(2) Miss Houston, are found in Ireland. It is from this (2) wife, Miss Houston, that we have the Thomas Adair family of Pennsylvania and Laurens County, South Carolina. They came to Chester County Pennsylvania about 1733, and to Laurens County about 1750. Thomas had three sons: James Robin Adair, born about 1709; Joseph Adair, born about 1711; and William Adair, born about 1713. James has become quite a noted figure in history. It was of him that the beautiful ballad, "Robin Adair," was written by Caroline Keapel, whom he later married. In South Carolina he was a trader among the Indian Nations for about forty years, and has written the most authoritative history of the American Indian in circulation. Speaking seven different languages and especially versed in the Hebrew language and history, he gives convincing proof that the American Indians are of Hebrew origin, and have followed Hebrew practices in worship, and in their ideals of life. His book sells for $125.00 per copy. He married first an Indian maiden and left offspring in Oklahoma and Missouri. He was Surgeon on the staff of King George III before coming to America. Later he was a Surgeon in General Francis Marion's Army in the Revolution. He married (2)___ in Robson County, North Carolina and left three daughters all prominent citizens in that community. He signed his will 1 September 1778. His influence with the King of England enabled him to buy up large tracts of land in Northwestern South Carolina, which was very cheap, and on which he invited his people form Pennsylvania to come and live and improve. Thus we find about 1855 many Adairs in this locality. Here Thomas grew up no doubt as any other normal Child; but with the spirit of the Viking was in his blood as it was in all the Adair family. Romance and adventure have accompanied this name though out its history, so Thomas was no exception. [Speculation only and not documented.] He no doubt made many scouting trips over the western prairies [better choice of words would be "west of South Carolina"]. In 1802 we find him with his brother-in-law George Brown and William Brown and John Brown in Georgia and Mississippi. [He had no Brown brothers-in-law by these names and it is unclear if this was our same Thomas Adair or not.] Am 375 Vol. 5 p. 172 Sec. 4 Petition to Congress by citizens of the Mississippi Territory, 25 Aug 1802-Among the signers was Thomas Adair. November 14, 1808 was George, John and William Brown. We find Thomas and Joseph Adair in Anderson County, Tennessee as early as 1802 and as late as 1809 where he was overseer of roads, and acted on the Jury on a number of Sessions from 1802-1804. F Tenn A 1 p. 47-57 this Item-Ordered that Joseph Adair be admitted defendant instead of Henry Retis, tenant in possession; he having given bond and security as the law requires, on condition that he confess lease, entry and ouster, and rely on his title only. This sounds as if Joseph had property there for lease. Thomas married about 1804, Rebecca Brown, daughter of Rodger Brown and Nancy _____, commonly called Molly [wife's name now appears instead to be Jeaney]. Rebecca was born 3 November 1784. (Rodger Brown Bible Laurens, South Carolina). Thomas seems to have remained in Laurens County, South Carolina for the next few years. Here his first child was born on the 7th of February 1805 whom they called Margaret. [No documentation for 1805 date. Margaret says she was born 1807/1808 in her Nauvoo Temple endowment and sealing making her not the firstborn.] On the 23rd of March, 1804 he received a gift deed from his father Joseph Adair of 40 acres of land on Duncan Creek, Laurens District, witnessed by Roger Brown and Jane Adair. This Roger was Rebecca's brother [Rebecca's half brother had not yet been born at this date, so this would be Rebecca's father Roger]. Jane Adair was the daughter of Thomas Erskin Adair. (I do not know where he fits in the family.) In this gift Joseph says, "In consideration for the love and good will, I bear to my eldest son, Thomas Adair, etc." This was no doubt a wedding gift to Thomas from his father. [There is no evidence of a Thomas Erskin Adair in the area of such an age that he would have had a daughter old enough to witness legal deeds in 1804. There is a Jane Jones age 48, who married John Adair who was the son of Joseph, the son of the original Joseph Adair the cooper, who could be a strong possibility.] The first [or possibly third] child Margaret, married on 10 February 1820, William Richey in Alabama. The second child was a boy and they named him Samuel Jefferson, as it was during the administration of Thomas Jefferson as President of the United States. He was born 28 March 1806 in Laurens County, South Carolina. He married 3 December 1829 to Jemima Mangum, and later married (2) Anna Catherine Mattison, (3) Rachel Hunter [and others]. He died 6 July 1889 in Arizona. The third child was a girl whom they called Ferreby born about 1808, who married Daniel Clark. [Also known as Fairby, Phoebe, Theriby, Theuby, etc. and probably born 1805; she was married and between 20 and 30 in age in the 1830 census with two children under the age of 5. She may have been the oldest child and Margaret the third.] From the year of 1804 to 1808 many of the citizens of 96 District were becoming restless desiring to move father west. Evidently there were many inducements for obtaining land for farms with squatter's rights. Many of the Adair family were among this group. Thomas sells his 40 acres to Jesse Wilkensen 17 September 1806. Signed Thomas A. Adair. [Incorrect: he signs with the initials "T.A."] Thomas sells 51 acres to George Ross, 5 March 1807. Rebecca Adair relinquishes. Joseph Adair sells 70 acres to John Ross, 7 March 1805, Sarah Adair relinquishes. John Franks sells land and Judy Brown Franks relinquishes 1804 and 6 February 1809. George Brown sells 150 acres to Edward Winn, 17 December 1805. And many others. There were many other members of the Adair family who followed. It seems that Thomas and his company went as far as Anderson County, Tennessee where they remained for a time. We find Thomas in Anderson County in 1810. Among others who were in this company of scouts was John Brown, Reuben Brown, Thomas Hart and Isaac Lowe. [Is this speculation or documented? I do not recognize any of the names in the scout company.] We next find the family in Nashville, Tennessee where their fourth child was born, Eliza Jane born 11 November 1810, who married (1) Samuel Carson, (2) John Price, and (3) Mr. Price. She died 6 August 1892. [I show 1811 in Smith Co., Tennessee.] The fifth child Sophia was born in Nashville about 1812. [I show 1810 in Laurens Co., SC.] Then they were on the move again. This time to Indiana, where their sixth Child, Thomas Jefferson, was born 31 May 1814. He married (1) Frances Rogers, (2) Mary Vance. He died 17 September 1890 in St. Johns, Arizona. Our next reference to Thomas is in Lincoln County, Tennessee, where Sarah Ada Adair was born 27 December 1815. She married William Magnum. She died 3 July 1852 in Loop Fork, Platt[e] River, Nebraska. The eighth child was born in Lincoln County, Tennessee 18 March 1818, whom they named George Washington. He married 6 May 1846 Miriam Billingsley and secondly on 9 December 1880, Mrs. Johannah Freestone Bennett. [I show Smith County, Tennessee.] We find Thomas next in Smith County, Tennessee where he was deeded a tract of land in Smith County by Joseph Allison, 10 May 1820 (F Tenn A5 1 pt. 1 p. 129). Witnessed by his brother-in-law Thomas Allison and William Parker, and ordered to be recorded. This deal may not have gone through because his next child was born in Pickens County, Alabama. The ninth child was John Wesley, born 18 February 1820 in Pickens County, Alabama. He married (1) Harriet Williams and (2) Rebecca Mangum. He died 5 March 1903 in Arizona. [He was born in Greene County, Alabama.] Mary Ann was the tenth child born on 5 July 1822 in Pickens, Pickens County, Alabama. She married John Mangum, Jr. [Should be just Pickens County, Alabama.] Lany Ann, the eleventh Child, was born about 1824 and was sealed to Joseph Mangum. She died and was buried at Mr. Pisgah. [FHL] 976.185-42c "The History of Pickens County, Alabama," [by James F. Clanahan, 1962, p. 12] showing the boundaries of Pickens County by Act of December 19, 1820 shows the early settlers of Pickens County, Alabama. Among them are Thomas Adair and William Adair. [Unsure of relationship of William to Thomas if any. The typescript "Records of Pickens County, Alabama," vol. 1, by Mrs. C. P. McGuire, Sr. and the Birmingham Genealogical Society, FHL book 976.185 N2 notes on page 9 that Thomas Adair and William Adair are "names of men in the circuit court about 1824 in Pickens Co., Alabama. No other Adairs are mentioned. It is probably from Clanahan's book that Mrs. McGuire gleaned this information. The nature of the court docket is not given.] Alabama 7 Vol 3 -Sketch of William Irvin Adair, lawyer, son of William and Mary Irvin Adair, nephew of Governor John Adair of Kentucky, and grandson of William and Mary Moore Adair, who were natives of Scotland and who emigrated from Belfast, Ireland in 1736, settled in Chester County, South Carolina and later returned to Scotland. He served in the War of 1812 as Captain of the Kentucky 17th Infantry. He was a lawyer, and was in the legislature in 1822-23. He Speaker in the House November 1832 and was elected to the Circuit Bench and held it until 1835, when he died in Madison County, Alabama. He married Miss Johns and left descendants. [John Adair and his relatives of Kentucky descend from a different line of Adairs not related to ours.] F Tenn M 7 Maury County, Tennessee 1811-1821. Here we find Thomas Adair. Here also Thomas Hart who left Laurens County, South Carolina and accompanied the Adairs to the west died and a division of the Estate took place thus - John, Thomas, Henry Clay Hart, guardians of Eleanor, Louise, John, Jr. and Thomas, Jr., minors of Thomas, Jr. and Henry Clay Hart. [I can find no Hart relations with Thomas Adair.] Here they met the Mangums and Cherries who became part of the family by marriage. Here also we find James Brown and Nancy his wife, Henry Clay and Lucretia his wife; James Shelly and Polly, his wife, George Ross and Eliza, his wife. Daniel Brown, Henry Brown, Dr. Jennings, Josiah Harrell - most of whom left South Carolina about the same time the Adairs left. [None of these names appear related to Thomas Adair.] The 1830 and 1840 census report gives the number in the family and their approximated ages of the Thomas Adair family in Pickens, Alabama and Pontoc, Mississippi. [I see no Adairs listed in the 1840 census for Pontotoc County.] In 1844-45 most of the Thomas Adair family were converted and baptized into the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints by James Ritchey [Richey] in Mississippi where they had recently moved. They migrated to Nauvoo to be with the body of the Saints. Thomas himself however did not join, and remained behind in Mississippi where he died in 1856 [or possibly 1858]. We have been unable to find the exact date or place of his death and burial. Rebecca and eight of the children left Nauvoo with the Brigham Young Company. She and one child died and are buried at Mt. Pisgah. One daughter died on her way later at the Platte River, Nebraska. Joseph, the father of Thomas died somewhere along the line and Sarah died in Alabama in 1844-45." 9. From the book "Annals of Northwest Alabama" including a reprint of Nelson F. Smith's "History of Pickens County, Ala.," pp. 18-19, mentions the following names in conjunction with the earliest settlers as listed in the Circuit Court dockets. He also notes that the earliest settler in the area was 1817. A. Lewis, Theopholus, and Daniel Clark. B. Thomas and William Adair. For original quote see FHL 976.185 H2s "History of Pickens County, Ala.," by Nelson F. Smith, 1856, reprinted 1980 by the Pickens County Historical Society. 10. The following is a small excerpt of a larger listing (see Samuel Newton Adair's notes for full transcription), which was received in digital form from Don and Caroline Smith, 2003. Regardless of the title - "Family Records of Samuel Newton Adair" - I am not sure if this is really a transcript of records kept by Samuel Newton Adair or not. Some death dates given for some of the individuals are after the date Samuel Newton Adair himself died. I spoke in person with Collins Chapman of Mesa, Arizona, in Feb. of 2006. He did not recognize it. Collins' family is the source of most of the biographical information on Samuel and Collin's mother was responsible for the autobiography of Samuel Newton Adair who dictated it to her. The following came to me as an addendum to a typed copy of that autobiography; however, I have now seen a portion of the original handwritten dictation and find no such attachment. The following therefore has no documented source that I can find thus far and should be used with caution: [A.] "Father: Thomas Adair; Mother: Rebeca Brown; Children: Samuel Jefferson Adair Fairby Adair Margaret Adair Eliza Adair Sally Adair Thomas Adair George Washington Adair Mary Ann Adair John Wesley Adair Laney Adair" [B.] "Thomas Adair – Married Rebeca Brown: Samuel Jefferson Adair - Born at Lawrence Co., South Carolina, March 28, 1806. Baptized by Elder John Dowdle, Nov. 27, 1845. Confirmed by Elder John Dowdle, Nov. 30, 1845. Ordained an Elder by Daniel Thomas, a High Priest by John Young in 1855. Married Jamima Mangum. Filled a mission to Southern Utah in 1857. Migrated Mississippi to Nauvoo, Illinois on Jan. 10, 1846. Died at Nutrioso, Apache County, Arizona, July 6, 1889. Fairby Adair - married Daniel Clark Margaret Adair - married William Richey Eliza Adair - married John Price Sally Adair - married William Mangum. Died of cholera on the Plains in 1852. Thomas Adair - married Fanny Rogers. Died at Showlow, Navajo County, Arizona. George Washington Adair - married Miriam Billingsley. Died at Orderville, Utah. Mary Ann Adair - born at Pickens co., Alabama, July 5, 1824. Baptized by James Richey, 1844. Confirmed by Daniel Thomas in 1844. Married John Mangum. Endowed at Endowment House, Salt Lake City. Died of asthma at Pahreah, Utah. John Wesley Adair - born in 1820. Died at Nutrioso, Apache County, Arizona. Was a member of the Mormon Battalion. Laney Adair - married John Winn." 11. Deeds. Photocopies on file: A. Laurens Co., SC, Deed Book H, page 22: "Duncan's Cr. Joseph Adair to Thomas Adair, Deed of Gift 40 acres land, certified 23 March 1804. State of South Carolina, Know all men by these presents that I Joseph Adair of Dunkins Creek in Laurens District and in the State aforesaid for and in consideration of the Love and Good will I bear to my edest [eldest] son Thomas Adair, of the State aforesaid have given and granted and by these presents do give and grant to the said Thomas Adair, all that plantation or tract of land containing forty acres more or less beginning at a post oak corner joining J. D. Kern's land thence nearly E. to a like wood corner joining Soo.[?] Kern's land thence to a little hickory corner on Margret Montgomary's land and thence nearly west to a popler [poplar] to the south side of the Branch on my land thence nearly west inclining south to a black Jack joining myself and Soo. Kern's land thence along said Kern's land to the beginning corner together with all and singular the rights members hereditaments and appertainances to the said premises belonging or in any wise incident or appertaining. To have and to hold all and singular the premises before mentioned to the said Thomas Adair his heirs and assigns forever and I do hereby bind myself my heirs and executors and administrators to warrant and forever defend all and singular the said premises unto the said Thomas Adair, his heirs and assigns against myself and my heirs and against every person whomsoever lawfully claiming or to claim the same or any part thereof witness my had and seal this 5th day of February in the year of our Lord 1804. Joseph Adair. LS. Witness[es] present. Roger Brown. Jane Adair (her mark). State of South Carolina, Laurens District. Personally appeared Roger Brown before me Starling Tucker and made oath that he was present and saw the within named Joseph Adair sign and deliver the within deeds to the within mentioned Thomas Adair for the purpose within mentioned and seen the other assigning witness to the within at the same time assign the same sworn to and subscribed before me this 19th day of March 1804 Starling Tucker, J.P. Roger Brown." [Roger Brown is father-in-law to Thomas Adair; Rebecca's half brother Roger had not yet been born and could not have been the witness as many report. Not sure as to relationship of Jane Adair; however, there is a Jane Jones age 48, who married John Adair who was the son of Joseph, the son of the original Joseph Adair the cooper, who could be a strong possibility as a legal witness. B. Laurens Co., SC, Deed Book H, page 129: "Thomas Adair to Jesse Wilkerson. Deed 40 acres. Certified 14th February 1806. State of South Carolina, Laurens District. Know all men by the presents that I Thomas Adair of District above mentioned for and in consideration of the sum of eighty dollars to me paid by Jesse Wilkerson of said State and District have granted bargained & sold and by these presents do grant bargain and sell unto the said Jesse Wilkerson all that plantation or tract of land containing forty acres more or less beginning at a post oak corner joining J.D. Kern's land thence nearly E. to a litewood corner joining said Kern's land thence to a little Hicory corner on Alexander Pillsens and thence nearly W. to a poplar on the south side of the branch on Did. George Piper land thence nearly W. inclining south to a black Jack joining said Pepers and said Kerns and thence along said Kerns land to the beginning corner together with all and singular the rights members hereditaments and appertannances to the said premises belonging or in any wise incident or appertaining. To have and to hold all and singular the premises before mentioned unto the said Jesse Wilkerson his heirs and assigns forever and I do hereby bind my self my heirs executors and administrators to warrant and forever defend all and singular the said premises unto the said Jesse Wilkerson his heirs and assigns against my self and my heirs and against every person whomsoever lawfully claiming or to otain the same or and part thereof. Witness my hand and seal this 17th September in the year of our Lord Eighteen hundred & five, and American Independence the thirtieth. Signed sealed and delivered in the presence of: Thomas Cargill Va., Turner Richardson. Thomas Adair (his mark). Sealed. [Note his mark is a capitalized A and a capitalized crossed T.] State of Carolina, Laurens District. I J. A. Elmore one of the Justices of the Quorum do hereby certify unto all whom it may concern that Rebecah Adair the wife of the within named Thomas Adair did this day appear before me and upon being privately and separately examined by me did declare that she was fully voluntarily and without any compultion dread or fear of any person or persons whomsoever renounce release and forever relinquish unto the within name Jesse Wilkerson his heirs and assigns all her interest and estate and also all her right and claim of dower of in or to all and singular the premises within mentioned and released given under my hand and seal this 17th of September anno Domini Eighteen hundred & five, J.A. Elmore, J.Q. Rebecah Adair (her mark)." C. Laurens Co., SC, Deed Book H, page 209: "South Carolina. Know all men by these presents that I, Thomas Adair of Laurens District and State Aforesaid for and in consideration of the sum of Seventy five dollars to me in hand paid by George Ross of the same place, have granted bargained sold and released; and by these presents do grant bargain sell and release unto the said George Ross, all that parcel or tract of land containing fifty one acres more or less situate lying and being in Laurens District on the waters of Duncan's Creek and including a part of Warrior's Creek. The marks, shapes, and soundings of which are represented in the annexed platt. Together with all and singular the rights, hereditaments and appurtenances thereunto belonging or in any wise appertaining to have and to hold all and singular the premises above mentioned unto the said George Ross is heirs and assigns forever and I do hereby bind myself, my heirs, executors and administrators unto the said George Ross, his heirs and assigns, against myself and my heirs, and against every person and persons lawfully claiming or to claim the same or any part thereof to warrant and forever defend the same. In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand and seal this thirteenth day of October, Anno Domini, Eighteen hundred & six. Signed sealed and delivered in the presence of J.A. Elmore, M.L. Haynie. Thomas Adair (his mark). [Mark is in shape a capitol T.] South Carolina. I, John A. Elmore one of the Justices of the quorum for Laurens District do hereby certify unto all whom it may forwith concern that, Rebecca Adair, the wife of the within mentioned Thomas Adair, did this day appear before me and upon being privately and separately examined by me did declare that she does fully voluntarily and with any concpuittion dread or fear of any person or persons whomsoever renounce release and forever relinquish unto the within named George Ross, his heirs and assigns all her interest and estate and also all her right and claim of dower of in or to all and singular the premises within mentioned and released. Given under my hand and seal this 30th day of October 1806. J. A. Elmore J.Q. Rebecca Adair (her mark)." [Note: Using the website terraserver.microsoft.com, a topo map and aerial photo of Thomas Adair's land in Lauren's County, SC is available. I believe that this is the only place, which can meet the description of Thomas and Rebecca Brown Adair's deed of 30 Oct 1806 to George Ross in the Laurens Co. Deed Book H, p. 209. The description in the deed says: "51 acres more or less situate lying and being in Laurens District on the waters of Duncan's Creek and including a part of Warrior's Creek." Specifically, looking at the attached topo map, you can see the headwaters of Duncan's Creek which makes a three prong fork with only the most further left branch named currently Duncan's. I believe all three branches are however the "waters" of Duncan Creek. Just above the left fork going north, you cross a road and there are two ponds or springs in blue. Following the light blue trace from these ponds lead north into a larger creek which is one branch of the headwaters of Warrior's Creek which in turn leads away from Duncan's Creek. This topo map than would be the closest of any portion of these two creeks coming together. To put 51 acres into perspective, imagine a ¼ mile by ¼ mile, which equals 40 acres. There is a mileage scale on the bottom of the topo map. In the photo you can see the left branch of Duncan's creek as the dark woods just north of the large warehouse building. Crossing the road north of the warehouse are several modern houses. You can also make out the the triangular pond of the headwaters of Warrior Creek. The coordinates are longitude -82.00946 and latitude 34.56798. On a normal atlas, follow highway 221 leaving north of the town of Laurens. The photo is on the west side of that road just before it enters the small town of Ora. The topo map is at 12. From website < 13. Typescript "Early Adairs of Laurens County, South Carolina." Compiled by Mildred Brownlee; Source Records: Wills; Intestate Estates; Deeds; Court Records; Cemetery Inscriptions. Some dates of birth and death obtained from Lineage Charts. Dates of birth and death subject to correction. Spelling of names subject to correction. [Note that bracketed comments are later additions by other reviewers including myself - Kerry Petersen.] "No further data has been located in Laurens Co. records as to names of the other children of Joseph and Sarah Adair. Census figures indicate a family of 8 children born before 1800. 5 sons and 3 daughters. Of these 8 children, we have proof of one eldest son, Thomas Adair, whose birthdate from lineage chart is given an 25 Oct. 1771. Judging by census, the probable year of birth is 1774 rather than 1771. Deed Bk. H. P. 22 - 5 Feb. 1804. Joseph Adair of Duncan Creek to eldest son, Thomas Adair, 40 a. adj. J. D. Kern. Margaret Montgomery, and said Joseph Adair. Wit: Roger Brown, Jane (X) her mark) Adair. Thomas Adair, by chart, married Rebecca Brown. Proof that the name of his wife was Rebecca comes from two sources: Deed Bk. H. p. 129 - 17 Sept. 1805. Thomas Adair to Jesse Walkerton, a. adj. J. D. Kern, Alexander Fillson, & Dr. George Ross. Wit: John Cargill(Va.), Turner Richardson. Thomas (X his mark) Adair. Dower release by Rebecca (X her mark) Adair. Deed Bk. H, p. 209 - 30 Oct. 1806, Thomas Adair to George Ross 51 a.. on Duncan Creek & Warrior Creek. (Evidently the land he purchased from Alexander Mills on 28 Sept. 1805. (Bk. H. p. 228). Wit: John Hunter, John Fowler. Thomas (X his mark) Adair Dower release by Rebecca (X her mark) Adair. Again by chart: Thomas and Rebecca Adair had a daughter, Margaret, b. in Laurens Co., 7 Feb. 1805, married in Ala., Wm. Richey. In the event that Thomas Adair's wife was Rebecca Brown, daughter of Roger Brown, her date of birth was 3 Nov. 1784. Neither Joseph Adair and wife, Sarah, nor their son, Thomas Adair and wife, Rebecca, appear on Laurens Co. census of 1810." 14. "A Sketch of the Life of Thomas Jefferson Adair. [Son of Thomas Adair and Rebecca Brown.] Editor's note: this history was obtained in draft form from Mrs. Thomas Ira (Aunt Thora) Adair. No effort has been made to correct the spelling or punctuation in the process of converting it to the computer word processor. 'I Thomas Adair son of Thomas and Rebecca Adair was born in the State of Indiana in May 31, 1814. My father moved from there to Tennessie and from there Alabama, Tuscalousa County. I lived in Tuscalousa and Pickens and Green Countys Alabama until I was 23 years old. At the age of 17 years old my father left my mother. I then had the charge of the family. I entered me a piece of land three and a half miles from the county cite on Pickens County, Alabama. I remained on that farm 6 years and cleared 50 acres of heavy timbered land during that six years I volunteered to go to Florida to fight the Semanole Indians, February 1835 and was gone 3 months. I returned home the 17 day of May 1835. The Captain I served under in that campaign was by the name of Joseph.' (This is an exact copy from a page of Thomas J. Adair's journal - we only have one page. Hyrum L. Adams has the original, it also states:) 'They moved back and fourth never living more than two years in one place till he left my mother which was in the year 1931. We never had a correct account of him till 1856 he was in the State of Mississippi, he was then crazy.' While in the army his thought turned to religion and soon after leaving the army, he joined the Methidist, where he was soon placed as leader of singing. This position he fulfilled well until he heard the Mormon missionarys. He and his family were soon converted to Mormonism and were baptized members of the L.D.S. Church. In the mean time he had married Francis Rogers and were having their family of five children: Mary Ann born in 1837, James B. 1839, Emma B. 1841. They were all born in Pickins County Alabama. His joining the Latter Day Saint Church made the Methodist leaders very angery. They tried to persuade him to come back to their church and when he refused they came with tare and feathers as was a common practice in those days. He got his old youger and double barreled shot gun and told them to come on. He was a very good shot and they knew it. The mob stayed day but did not come and get him. He soon left that place and he and his family joined the main body of the Mormon Church and moved to Navue Illinois. They were in the company of Saints that was fed by guails. He with his family went to Mt. Pisga and were there when the auful sickness came to them. He lost his wife and 2 children, also his mother lost her life there and many of the families were left in the cemitary at that place..." 15. Typescript "Early Adairs of Laurens County, South Carolina. Compiled by Mildred Brownlee; Source Records: Wills; Intestate Estates; Deeds; Court Records; Cemetery Inscriptions. Some dates of birth and death obtained from Lineage Charts. Dates of birth and death subject to correction. Spelling of names subject to correction." [Note that bracketed comments are later additions by other reviewers including myself - Kerry Petersen.]: A. "James Adair, Sr. left no will in Laurens Co. No estate papers have been located in Laurens Co. Eleanor Adair left no will or estate papers in Laurens Co. Data from Laurens Co. deeds indicate that a son of James and Eleanor was Joseph Adair. Deed Bk. F, p. 109 - 12 Feb. 1796, Joseph Adair, Jr. to Wm. Holland, 120 a. on a small branch of Duncan Creek. N on John McCreary now John A. Elmore, SW by John Adair now Benj. Adair, S by me, a grant of 2 Oct, 1786; the other plantation of 100 a. purchased from Samuel Ewing 16 Dec. 1778, part of 150 a. grant to Samuel Ewing 30 Sept. 1774, Joining the above tract. Joseph Adair, Jr.* Wit: B.H. Saxon, JA Elmore, Basil Holland Release of dower: Sarah Adair, wife of Joseph Adair, Jr.; Eleanor (x) Adair. Widow of James Adair, dec'd. (*Joseph Adair called "Jr." to distinguish from Joseph Adair, son of Joseph Adair, cooper, who was at that time called Joseph Adair, "Sr.", after the death of his father in 1789.) Deed Bk, G, p. 570 - 7 Jan. 1803, Joseph Adair, planter, to John Daniel Kern of Charleston, merchant, 86 a. on N side of Duncan Creek, adj. said J. D. Kern. N 10, W 40, S 30, etc., on Joseph Adair line, S 80, E ??, etc. on Mistres ?Musgrove (seems error for "Mistress Montgomery"). Joseph Adair Wit: Thomas Martin, Tailor; William Dabbage Release of Dower: Sarah Adair, wife of Joseph Adair, Jr.; Eleanor (x) Adair, widow of James Adair, dec'd. Joseph Adair appears on the census of 1790 thus. Joseph Adair: 1 (male over 16), 3 (males under 16), 3 (females), no slaves. Joseph Adair in 1800: 31101 11101 - no slaves. Joseph Adair. b. 1755 or before. Wife Sarah, b. 1755 or before. m) b. 1774-1783 - Eldest son Thomas f) m) b. 1784-1790 f) m) m) b. 1790-1800 m) f) No further data has been located in Laurens Co. records as to names of the other children of Joseph and Sarah Adair. Census figures indicate a family of 8 children born before 1800 - 5 sons and 3 daughters. Of these 8 children, we have proof of one eldest son, Thomas Adair, whose birthdate from lineage chart is given an 25 Oct. 1771. Judging by census, the probable year of birth is 1774 rather than 1771. Deed Bk. H. P. 22 - 5 Feb. 1804. Joseph Adair of Duncan Creek to eldest son, Thomas Adair, 40 a. adj. J. D. Kern. Margaret Montgomery, and said Joseph Adair. Wit: Roger Brown, Jane (X) her mark) Adair." 16. FHL book 976.185 H2p "Pickens County Alabama, History and Families," by Rose Publishing Co., P.O. Box 806, Humboldt, TN 38343, 1998, p. 102, has references to some of our family as indicated by an asterisk [*} that I have added with comments that follow. The church is between Carrolton and Pickensville: "Big Creek Church. A group of early settlers came together and requested a church be organized in this area between Carrollton and Pickensville in order to have a place to worship. Rev. Silas Dobbs and Rev. Charles Stewart met with the group to establish rules and regulations to constitute a Baptist church. They agreed to meet once per month, on Saturday, to transact all church business and on Sunday for a day of worship. The founding members were Notley Gilmore, John Mangum*, Charles W. Nalls, Samual Adair*, Robert McVey, Mathew Gilmore, Mary Jane Jones, Anna Hiespeth, Rebecca Mangum*, Jermiah Mangum*, Nancy Huggins*, Alcey Johnson, Rebecca Adair* and Pheobe Clark*. They were declared a regular number of members of the church and entitled to all privileges of the gospel church and its to be known as Big Creek Church on January 10, 1829. The building was a wood frame with wood shutters. There was no way to heat the church during cold weather. Many times services were not held because of the cold weather and heavy rains. Membership grew rapidly for many years until the Baptist church was organized in Carrollton, and other churches in the areas close by. Both black and white members worshiped together through the late 1860s. The church was divided by a partition in half for the black members to worship with their own pastor until they were able to build their own place of worship. As time passed, the church membership grew... The membership became smaller and smaller. The members were moving away and going to other churches. The final church record was on December 1891... The church was located on Highway 86 West about six miles from Carrollton, Alabama. There is not a building there, but the church cemetery is on the right of the highway, very overgrown and unkept, tombstones falling down and scattered. Many of Pickens County early pioneers are buried there." *My comments as to relatives: John Mangum - the Patriot, 1763-1843. Samual Adair - Samuel Jefferson Adair, 1806-1889. Samuel marries John Mangum's daughter Jemima. Rebecca Mangum - most likely John Mangum's wife Rebecca Canida, 1785-1847. Jermiah Mangum - no idea who this may be; there is no known Jeremiah Mangum to date in the family. May be a bad transcription for Jemima Mangum, but there are none known with this surname at the time since John Mangum's dau. Jemima had married Samuel Jefferson Adair many years before. Nancy Huggins - John Mangum's daughter Nancy, 1794-1877, who married Austin Hudgens. Rebecca Adair - most likely Rebecca Brown, 1784-1846, who married Thomas Adair and was mother to Samuel and Phoebe on this list. Phoebe Clark - Samuel Jefferson Adair's sister, Fairby, 1809-1836, who married Daniel Clark. Photos of the Big Creek Missionary Baptist Church are found in another book, FHL 976.185 H2h "The Heritage of Pickens County, Alabama," by Heritage Publishing Consultants, Inc., PO Box 67, Clanton, AL 35046, 1999, pp. 58-59. The church existed until 1931 and some time after 1942 the old church either fell down or was torn down. Burial date from the early 1830s to 1934. FHL book 976.185 V3p "Pickens County, Alabama Cemetery Records 1983," by the Pickens County Genealogical Society, 1984, lists the burials in "Big Creek Cemetery". None with the surnames of the above are shown here except for "Frank F. Hudgins, Co. D. 41st Al. Inf, CSA (no dates)." Frank was most likely Austin and Nancy Hudgen's son. 17. LDS Family History Library book 976.185H2j "Early Settlers of Pickens County, Alabama," by James Dolphus Johnson, Jr, 1992, is a very helpful analysis of land holdings in the said county. It locates the associated families of Adair, Mangum, and Richey in close proximity to each other. The book provides an alphabetical listing of each land holder and the grant date, location, and size of their land holding, its location. This township is typical at 6 miles by 6 miles with each section being 640 acres or one square mile. There are a total of 36 sections arranged in a grid of 6 x 6 with number 1 being the top right with the count going right to left than dropping down one row and going left to right and so forth with no. 36 being the bottom right corner. I rearrange the following listing by survey township so that the associations can be seen in the various families: A. Township 20, Range 15. The bottom center of this township incorporates the north part of the settlement of Carrollton. We also find "Hebron Church" in the township's center (sect. 16). On modern maps, Highway 35 travelling north of Carrollton rough splits this township east and west. a. Samuel Adair has two properties. This is Samuel Jefferson Adair who goes to Utah: i. S9 (Section 9), 9/30/1836, 40 acres (SE corner of SW 1/4 section). ii. S15, 1/31/1836, 40 acres (SW corner of SW 1/4 section). b. Joseph Adair has two properties adjoining each other. He is just north of Samuel Adair's first listed property and just west of James Adair's property. Joseph is Samuel Adair's cousin who also goes to Utah. James is most likely Joseph's father who does not go to Utah. Note also he also owns two other properties outside of this Township -- one with his father James and one individually (see B(a) and D(a): i. S4, 11/21/1836, 40 acres (SE corner of SW section 1/4). ii. S9, 9/26/1836, 40 acres (NW corner of NW section 1/4). c. James Adair has two properties adjoining each other. He is just just east of Joseph Adair's property. James is most likely Joseph's father and he does not go to Utah with Joseph. Note also he also owns two other properties outside of this Township -- one with his son Joseph and one individually (see B(a) and C(a): i. S3 and S4, 11/1/1837, 40 acres each adjoining each other (S3: SW corner of SW section 1/4; S4: SE corner of SE section 1/4). d. Thomas Adair has one property which adjoins the separate property of Furley Clark and R.(Rebecca?) Adair who are his daughter and wife. Thomas and Furley do not go to Utah, but Rebecca does: i. S20, 11/10/1835, 40 acres (SW corner of NE 1/4 section). e. Furley Clark and R. Adair. This would be daughter and mother: Fairby or Pherrely Adair who married Daniel Clark and Rebecca (Brown) Adair, wife of Thomas Adair. The land adjoins Thomas Adair. Rebecca goes to Utah but "Furley" does not: i S20, 11/28/1834, 160 acres (SW 1/4). f. John Mangum. His family goes to Utah but he does not. This would be John Mangum "the Patriot." He is just south of Samuel Adair's land in S15. His land directly adjoins that of son William Mangum, son Cyrus Mangum, and son-in-law Austin Hudgins (marries Nancy Mangum). He is just northwest of land of another son-in-law Thomas Peeks (marries Elizabeth Mangum): i. S22, 9/23/1834, 80 acres (N half of SW 1/4 section). g. William Mangum, the oldest son John Mangum (the "Patriot") from his third marriage. William marries Sally/Sarah Adair and moves to Utah. His land adjoins the land of his father, his brother Cyrus, and of his bro.-in-law Austin Hudgins. Both pieces of his land adjoin each other. Note also he also owns another property outside of this Township (see E(a)): i. S21, 7/1/1835, 40 acres (both this and the next piece form the S half of SW 1/4 section). ii. S21, 2/20/1836, 40 acres. iii. S22, 10/23/1834, 80 acres (W half of NW 1/4 section). iv. Note that no date is given but he also is granted 80 in S14 of a separate township (T24, R3). h. Cyrus Mangum, son of John Mangum (the "Patriot") from his second marriage. Cyrus does not go to Utah and he and his family are found in the 1850 US Census remaining in this same area; however, he eventually moves to Moulton, Lavaca, Texas where he dies. His land adjoins land of his father, his brother William, and of his bro.-in-law Thomas Peeks: i. S22, 1/25/1836, 80 acres (W half of SE 1/4 section). ii. S27, 2/27/1830, 80 acres (E half of NE 1/4 section). i. Thomas Peeks, son-in-law of John Mangum (the "Patriot") and husband of Elizabeth Mangum, John's dau. from his first marriage. Thomas does not come to Utah and he remains in this area for the rest of his life. He is found here in the 1850 census and his wife alone in the 1860 census. His land adjoins bros.-in-law Austin Hudgins and Cyrus Mangum: i. S27, 11/19/1835, 80 acres (I am unsure in which order the three parcels fit into the map; however, all the land is found in two spots on the map: 40 acres SW corner of SE 1/4 section and a L-shaped piece of 120 acres including W half of NE 1/4 and SE corner of NW 1/4). ii. S27, 6/17/1836, 40 acres. iii. S27, 9/4/1832, 40 acres. iv. S21, 9/25/1844, 40 acres. (This is not land he owned but he acts as Trustee for Nancy E. Bryant, who does not appear related to him.) j. Austin Hudgins, son-in-law to John Mangum (the "Patriot" and husband to Nancy Mangum, John's dau. from his first marriage). Austin and Nancy remain in the area for the rest of their lives and are found in the local censuses. He had several parcels of land all in close proximity to bros.-in-law Thomas Peeks, Cyrus Mangum, and William Mangum. Rather than trying to sort each parcel out on the map and aligning them to the following acquisitions (many of which added to existing land), I summarize his total holdings as follows: 160 acres NE 1/4 S28, 80 acres W half NW 1/4 S27, 80 acres W half SW 1/4 S27, 120 acres SE 1/4 S27 (SW corner of 40 acres in this 1/4 section owned by Thomas Peeks), 80 acres E half SW 1/4 S26, and 40 acres NE corner NE 1/4 S35: i. S22 & 35, 2/20/1855, 120 acres. (Note author erroneously identifies this as Range 16, but maps show it correctly as Range 15.) ii. S28, 2/20/1855, 80 acres. iii. S26, 6/4/1832, 40 acres. iv. S26, 2/25/1835, 40 acres. v. S27, 2/27/1830, 80 acres. vi. S27, 11/19/1835, 80 acres. vii. S27, 8/3/1836, 40 acres. viii. S27 & S28, 10/29/1836, 160 acres. B. Township 19, Range 16. This township has the small town of Ethelsville at its center. Ethelsville is about 15 miles NW of Carrollton and closer to the Mississippi State line. We only find one family of interest as follows and this land is in addition to other land owned elsewhere: a. Joseph and James Adair (joint owners). This is most likely Joseph and his father James. They both separately own land near Carrollton in Township 20, Range 15 (see A(b) and A(c) above). James also owns individually land in Township 21, Range 17 (see C(a) below) for which the date of grant is the same: i. S34, 10/18/1834, 160 acres (NE 1/4). C. Township 21, Range 17. This township has the small town of Pickensville on its Eastern boundary and the Mississippi State Line for its western boundary. Pickensville is about 11 miles W of Carrollton. The land borders the western shore of the modern lake Aliceville Lake. We only find one family of interest as follows and this land is in addition to other land owned elsewhere: a. James Adair. This is most likely James, the father of Joseph. James also owns land near Carrollton in Township 20, Range 15 (see A(c) above) and Ethelsville in Township 19, Range 16 (see B(a) above): i. S22, 10/18/1834, 80 acres (E half of NE 1/4). (Note this date is the same as the grant on the Ethelsville parcel.) D. Township 22, Range 17. (The author identifies this Township erroneously as 20, but the land map confirms it as Township 22.) This township has the small town of Memphis, AL, on its center and the Mississippi State Line for its western boundary. Memphis is about 13 miles SW of Carrollton. The land borders the western shore of the modern lake Aliceville Lake. It is only about 5 miles south of Pickensville. We only find one family of interest as follows and this land is in addition to other land owned elsewhere: a. Joseph Adair. This is most likely the son of James. Joseph also owns land near Carrollton in Township 20, Range 15 (see A(b) above) and Ethelsville in Township 19, Range 16 (see B(a) above): i. S3, 10/18/1834, 80 acres (E half of SE 1/4). (Note this date is the same as the grant on the Ethelsville parcel.) E. Township 24S, Range 3W. This township has the small village of Cochrane near its eastern boundary and the Mississippi State Line for its western boundary. It is about 18 miles southwest of Carrollton: a. William Mangum. William is the son of John Mangum (the "Patriot"). This parcel is in addition to land William Mangum owned near Carrollton in Township 20, Range 15 (see A(g) above): i. S14, no date, 80 acres (W half of NE 1/4). F. Township 21 & 22, Range 16. Township 21 includes the eastern half of Pickensville on is western side. Township 22 would be the next township south of township 21. William Richey's property would be currently in Pickensville. Even though in the same county, the Richeys at this point of time were not in a township with any of the other associated families since they were about 8 miles away slightly southwest from the main grouping just north of Carrollton. William was of course married in 1820 to Margaret Adair, the daughter of Thomas and Rebecca (Brown) Adair. I do not include the physical locations of these parcels within the section in which they occur. The brother-in-law of William, Neal Tilletson who married Martha Richey, is also found in this county: a. Robert Richey. Father of William, James, and David. Only William went to Utah along with Robert's wife Rebecca (Belton) who died on the trail to Utah: i. S32 (TWP 21), 1/31/1825, 160 acres. ii. S5 (TWP 22), 1/12/1825, 160 acres. b. William Richey. He came to Utah: i. S7 (TWP 21), 9/17/1833, 40 acres. c. James Richey. He is found here in the 1850 Census with wife and two children: i. S8 & S9 (TWP 21), 8/13/1833, 80 acres. c. David Richey. He is found here in the 1850 Census with extensive family (Census entry may be misspelled as Didama Adair): i. S7 (TWP 22), 12/31/1833, 40 acres. G. Miscellaneous notes: a. I looked for both Moses Pearson and any Carsons associated with the family and found no listings in this book. b. There are other Adairs in Pickens County and they are listed in the book. They include Wyman (or Weyman) Adair with five parcels with date range of 1832-1834 in Township 20, Range 16, an | Adair, Thomas (I1843)
|
| 2104 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1830 US: Pickens Co., Alabama, pages 111-112. The first three related families are all on the same page, the next four related families are on the next page, and James Adair (with son Joseph) is on p. 129: Thos. Peeks, males 0-5:1; 5-10:1; 20-30:1; females 0-5:1; 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 30-40:1. John Mangum, males 5-10:1; 10-15:2; 15-20:1; 60-70:1; females 0-5:1; 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 30-40:1. Cyrus Mangum, males 20-30:1; females 0-5:1; 15-20:1. Saml. Carson, males 20-30:1; females 20-30:1; 80-90:1. Saml. Adair, males 20-30:1; females 20-30:1. Thos. Adair, males 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 15-20:1; 50-60:1; females 0-5:1; 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 40-50:1. Daniel Clark (next door), males 0-5:1; 30-40:1; females 0-5:1; 20-30:1. James Adair, males 0-5:2; 15-20:1; 20-30:2 (Joseph b. 1806); 60-70:1; females 15-20:1; 20-30:2; 60-7-:1; no slaves. 1860 US: Washington, Washington, Utah, enumerated 27 Jul 1860, page 1035 indicates house #1285 and family #1110 (Samuel Adair, Thomas Adair, Wesley Adair, James Richey, Geo. W. Adair, James Mangum, John Mangum, Valentine Carson, John Price, William Mangum, Cyrus Mangum, Samuel N. Adair are all listed as neighbors): Wesley Adair, 39, farmer, $150 real estate, $175 personal property, AL. Rebecca, 44, TN. Frances, 8, UT. 1870 US: Washington, Washington, Utah, 6 Jul 1870, Roll 1613 Book 1, p. 412a, household 45, family 45 (related neighbors out of a total of 108 homes include the following heads of households: John Wesley Adair, Charles Searles, John Milton Adair, Valentine Carson, William Mangum, Jeremiah Stayner, and Samuel J. Adair): John W. Adair, 47, farmer, $500 real estate, $300 personal property, Alabama. Rebecca, 55, keeping house, TN. 1880 US: National Archives film T9-0036, p. 28D for St. Johns Village, Apache, Arizona (note: several Adairs listed as neighbors in Apache county): Wesley Adair, farmer, self, 59, AL Unk MO. Rebeca Adair, house keeping, wife, 65, TN VA PA. 1900 US: Nutrioso, Apache, Arizona, Roll 45, Book 1, page 28 (Note: Living with Winnie Martin family and he is listed as Grand Uncle. Winnie is a widow and dau. of Frances Mangum (mother). Frances was born Oct 1843 in Mississippi of parents who were both born in Alabama.): Wesley Adair, b. Feb 1820, age 80, single, b. AL, fa. b. TN, mo. b. TN. 2. Norma Ricketts in her book on the Mormon Battalion lists name as G. Wesley Adair. Is the G. a misinterpretion of a J? I have seen some renditions as George Wesley Adair. The official website 3. From Don and Carolyn Smith, one part of three writings of Samuel Newton Adair. [As to source, Carolyn referred me to Becky Hamblin [bhamblin79@hotmail.com] to try to locate the original of this; Becky in turn believes Collins Chapman in Mesa may have it since Collins' mother is the granddaughter who hand wrote it for Samuel]: "Luna, New Mexico, January 22, 1920. I, Samuel Newton Adair, will write what I know about my father's folks. My grandfather on father's side was named Thomas Adair. He married Rebecca Brown. He lived at Lawrence County, South Carolina in 1806. My father was the oldest son of Samuel Jefferson Adair. Thomas Adair was the next oldest son. George Adair was next oldest son. John Wesley Adair was the youngest son and went with the Mormon Battalion in 1846. The girls names were Eliza Adair Price, Sally Adair Mangum, died on the plains in 1852. Mary Ann Adair Mangum married John Mangum." 4. Email 2 Aug 2006 from Kathy Petersen, a descendant of Joseph and Rebecca Here's my line (in a nutshell.) Lucinda Jane Adair married Benjamin Brown Crow in 1858 (presumably in Southern Utah.) They had five children but the middle three died in Clover Valley NV in a plague of some type around 1865-1866. My ancestor Lucinda Jane (Jane) Crow was born in 1867 in Hebron, Utah and then Lucinda left BB Crow for a lumber merchant named O.P. Sherwood. He had brothers who, I think, married Adair women later on. BB Crow took the baby from Lucinda and OP and took her to be raised in California by his relatives. She had very little contact with her mother after that, but did visit her in California at least once. I know that her sister Rebecca Frances (Frances) married Jeremiah Stayner in 1868 or 1869 in Hebron. They all left Hebron together that spring or summer (against counsel) and headed back towards Clover Valley. Wesley and Becky went too. Lucinda was excommunicated that summer for leaving her husband and BB disfellowshipped for "taking his family to live among the Gentiles and exposing them to temptation." (This info is in the Hebron Ward Records which are handwritten and very hard to read.) Lucinda lived in Pioche with OP and had several children with him, then married (?) a guy named William Throp and moved to California around 1879 - first Monterey county then Fresno. They had at least two daughters together. I can surmise that Joseph had a good relationship with his daughters because they both named their first sons after him." 5. The following is a small excerpt of a larger listing (see Samuel Newton Adair's notes for full transcription), which was received in digital form from Don and Caroline Smith, 2003. Regardless of the title - "Family Records of Samuel Newton Adair" - I am not sure if this is really a transcript of records kept by Samuel Newton Adair or not. Some death dates given for some of the individuals are after the date Samuel Newton Adair himself died. I spoke in person with Collins Chapman of Mesa, Arizona, in Feb. of 2006. He did not recognize it. Collins' family is the source of most of the biographical information on Samuel and Collin's mother was responsible for the autobiography of Samuel Newton Adair who dictated it to her. The following came to me as an addendum to a typed copy of that autobiography; however, I have now seen a portion of the original handwritten dictation and find no such attachment. The following therefore has no documented source that I can find thus far and should be used with caution: [A.] "Father: Thomas Adair; Mother: Rebeca Brown; Children: Samuel Jefferson Adair Fairby Adair Margaret Adair Eliza Adair Sally Adair Thomas Adair George Washington Adair Mary Ann Adair John Wesley Adair Laney Adair" [B.] "Thomas Adair – Married Rebeca Brown: Samuel Jefferson Adair - Born at Lawrence Co., South Carolina, March 28, 1806. Baptized by Elder John Dowdle, Nov. 27, 1845. Confirmed by Elder John Dowdle, Nov. 30, 1845. Ordained an Elder by Daniel Thomas, a High Priest by John Young in 1855. Married Jamima Mangum. Filled a mission to Southern Utah in 1857. Migrated Mississippi to Nauvoo, Illinois on Jan. 10, 1846. Died at Nutrioso, Apache County, Arizona, July 6, 1889. Fairby Adair - married Daniel Clark Margaret Adair - married William Richey Eliza Adair - married John Price Sally Adair - married William Mangum. Died of cholera on the Plains in 1852. Thomas Adair - married Fanny Rogers. Died at Showlow, Navajo County, Arizona. George Washington Adair - married Miriam Billingsley. Died at Orderville, Utah. Mary Ann Adair - born at Pickens co., Alabama, July 5, 1824. Baptized by James Richey, 1844. Confirmed by Daniel Thomas in 1844. Married John Mangum. Endowed at Endowment House, Salt Lake City. Died of asthma at Pahreah, Utah. John Wesley Adair - born in 1820. Died at Nutrioso, Apache County, Arizona. Was a member of the Mormon Battalion. Laney Adair - married John Winn." 6. Mormon Battalion: A. Per the book "The Mormon Battalion, US Army of the West," by Norma Ricketts, G. Wesley Adair was a private in the Mormon Battalion, Company C, and as of March 1882 was a farmer in Arizona. He made it to California and was part of the Hancock-Los Angeles company of about 150 men who traveled up California's Central Valley to Sutter's Fort. Many went on to Salt Lake City immediately, but Wesley was one of the 105 who remained behind and worked for Sutter. Wesley contributed $10.00 to the purchase of two small decorated brass parade cannon from Captain John Sutter to take to the leaders of the Mormon Church. The cannon had been left behind in Moscow as the defeated Napoleon fled during the winter of 1812-13. Later the cannon were brought to Fort Ross in northern California, the Russian fur trade outpost. Sutter purchased the cannon from the Russians, along with other supplies, when the Russians closed Fort Ross. The two brass cannon, a four pounder and six pounder, were put on runners and carried in a wagon by the Holmes-Thompson company to Great Salt Lake Valley of which Wesley was a part. The group of 39 veterans and some others arrived between 24 Sep. and 6 Oct. 1848 in Salt Lake. It is not known where the cannon are today. (Possibility of them having being used for pile drivers at the St. George Temple site.) Wesley was one of thirty soldiers who later settled Arizona and contributed greatly to the colonization of Arizona. His nephew Benjamin Richey was also a private in the same company. B. LDS Journal of History, 1 May 1848: "May 1848, A number of Battalion brethren and others in Sacramento Valley, California, subscribed $512.00 and bought two brass cannons of Captain John A. Sutter, to be taken to the Great Salt Lake for the benefit of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. Following are the names of the donors: [46 names listed including the following:] Wilford Hudson $20.00 Wesley Adair 10.00 Jacob M. Truman 15.40 C. FHL film 0471465 "Mexican War Pension Records" for Wesley Adair: p. 1: Index card for Wesley Adair, Mormon Batt'n Iowa Vols. (Mexican War.) Co. C. Private. Lists 7 card numbers. Number of personal papers herein: 0. p. 2: Muster in at Council Bluffs, July 16, 1846, for one year. p. 3: Company Muster Roll, Private Co. C, July 16 to Aug 31, 1846, not stated if present or absent. p. 4: Company Muster Roll, Private Co. C, Sept & Oct, 1846, not stated if present or absent. p. 5: Company Muster Roll, Private Co. C, Jan & Feb 1847, not stated if present or absent. p. 6: Company Muster Roll, Private Co. C, [unreadable] 1847, not stated if present or absent. p. 8: Company Muster Roll, Private Co. C, May & Jun 1847, not stated if present or absent. p. 9: Company Muster-out Roll, Private Co. C, appears on muster our roll date July 16, 1847 [location unreadable], last paid Feb 28, 1847. 7. Per "http://home.att.net/~edwardholliday/foolshollow.html": Adair, or Adairville, was a Mormon settlement established in 1878 in what was then Apache County of Arizona Territory. It was located about 3 miles NW of Show Low. This area became Navajo County on Mar. 21, 1895. Adair was founded by Wesley Adair and his brother Thomas Jefferson Adair, Jr., and Thomas's wife Mary Vance. The Adair family built a home about one-fourth of a mile from Show Low Creek. Soon, other families came and settled in the valley. It was beautiful country but had a limited water supply. Many of the Adairs and other families left the area to move to Show Low and surrounding regions. All traces of Adair are gone except for Adair Cemetery which ironically has no one with surname of Adair buried there. Contact: Delbert Adair, Jr. at dtadair@att.net. 8. Two monuments erected in Washington, Washington, Utah: A. "Adair Spring, The Birthplace of Utah's Dixie, Washington City, Utah - Erected by the citizens of Washington City & The Washington City Historical Society, 1996. In early 1857 Brigham Young called a group of Southerners on a cotton mission to Southern Utah to raise cotton. Samuel Newton Adair [this is a mistake; should be Samuel Jefferson Adair], the leader of ten families, arrived at this spot April 15, 1857, after leaving Payson, Utah on March 3. They camped here a short time and then moved down near the Virgin River on what became known as the Sand Plot. Apostle Amasa M. Lyman who was passing through the area recommended they move back to the spring area which they did. Robert Dockery Covington arrived here May 5 or 6, 1857, with 28 more Southern families. They left the Salt Lake area shortly after the LDS Spring Conference held around April 6. On May 6 or 7 a two day meeting was held at this site under the direction of Isaac C. Haight, President of the Parowan Stake. They sang songs, prayed and selected Robert D. Covington to be the President of the LDS branch, and Harrison Pearce and James B. Reagan as assistants. Wm. R. Slade and James D. McCullough were appointed Justices of the Peace, John Hawley and James Matthews as constables, G.R. Coley as stray pound keeper and Wm. R. Slade, Geo. Hawley and G.W. Spencer as school trustees. They named their city Washington. It was too late to plant wheat, so they prepared the ground for corn and went right to work making dams and ditches to water their crops. Their homes were their wagon boxes, willow and mud huts and dugouts dug in the bank east of this monument. Their new home soon was called 'Dixie'. Those who came in the spring of 1857 were: [43 names listed "and others; the following names are those related.] Adair, George W.; Adair, John M.; Adair, Joseph; Adair, Newton (L.N.)[Samuel Newton]; Adair, Samuel [Jefferson]; Adair, Thomas; Mangum, John; Mangum, William; Price, John; Rickey [Richey], James." B. "'Utah's Dixie' - Washington City Founded 1857. Erected by the Washington City Historical Society, November 1994. This monument is erected in honor and memory of the founders of Washington City. The settlers who arrived in 1857 were sent here by Brigham Young, president of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints, for the purpose of growing cotton to clothe the Mormon pioneers and to colonize the territory. Those early pioneers named their city on May 5 or 6, 1857 in honor of George Washington and also called the area 'Dixie' in remembrance of their former homes in the South. Living in the arid desert proved extremely difficult. Reoccurring challenges such as malaria (ague or chills and fever), the lack of food, poor water, and other diseases disabled and decimated the settlers. The Virgin River, providing water to irrigate fields, was crucial to the settlers. However frequent flash floods, washed out the dams built to divert water from the river to the fields. This resulted in starvation and undue hardship. It took the pioneers thirty-four years to conquer the mighty "Rio Virgin" doing so with the completion of the Washington Fields Dam in 1891. [Pioneer names arranged into three groups; 43 'and others' in 1857, 19 in 1860, and 26 'and others' in 1861-62. The names that follow are only those related.] i. 1857: Adair, George W.; Adair, John M.; Adair, Joseph; Adair, Newton (L.N.)[Samuel Newton]; Adair, Samuel [Jefferson]; Adair, Thomas; Mangum, John; Mangum, William; Price, John; Richey, James. ii. 1860 US: Adair, Wesley; Mangum, Cyrus; Mangum, Joseph M. iii. 1861-62: [none]." 9. The book "Utah's 'Dixie' Birthplace," by Harold P. Cahoon and Priscilla Cahoon, pp. 272-276, has a map and lists landowners as of the resurvey of 1873. Names are spelled as recorded. Relations included are: John M. Adair, blk. 15, lot 3. [SE corner of Main and 1st S.] John Price, blk. 34, lot 8. [SW corner of 2nd N and 1st E.] Wesley Adair, blk. 34, lot 10. [ 4th lot N on W side of 1st E halfway between 1st and 2nd N.] Samuel [J.] Adair, blk. 35, lots 1,11,12. [NW corner of 1st N and 2nd E.] Samuel N. Adair, blk. 35, lots 3,4. [2nd and 3rd lot N on E side of 1st E between 1st N and 2nd N.] Levi W. Hancock, blk. 41, lots 1,2,3,6. [Southern 2/3 of block between 1st and 2nd W and 2nd and 3rd N.] James Richey, blk. 34, lot 2. [NE corner of Main and 1st N.] 10. Robin Adair indicates he was a member of Major John Wesley Powell's 1871 expedition support. 11. From the book "Nutrioso and Her Neighbors," by Nina Kelly and Alice Lee [bracketed notes by myself]: p. V: "Nutrioso has never been a large town, perhaps no more than 800 at any one time." [Photo of Nutrioso in 1896 is included with article.] p. 31: "Alpine is about 8 miles southeast of Nutrioso, elev. 8,000', at the head of the San Francisco River. It is on the SE side of the Continental Divide while Nutrioso is on the NW side of the watershed." p. 61: "John Wesley Adair (son of Thomas Jefferson and Rebecca Brown Adair) b. 1820, TN; died May 1903, Nutrioso, AZ. He married Rebecca Mangum, (dau. of John and Rebecca Knowles Mangum) b. 1814, TN. They did not have any Children. Rebecca (Becky) had three children by a previous husband, Joseph Adair (son of James and Rebecca Adair). John Wesley Adair was a member of the Mormon Battalion. He was a brother to Samuel Jefferson Adair. He marched from the Missouri River through Southern Arizona, to Los Angeles. After they came to Nutrioso, he would entertain the children by telling of his experiences in the Battalion and of the mobs in Nauvoo, Illinois." The children were: Joseph Newton, d. young. Rebecca Frances, m. Jeremiah Staynor. Lucinda, m. Orin Sherwood. pp. 222-223: "Judge George H. Crosby wrote a column in the St. Johns Observer for a time and among his articles was a lovely one on Nutrioso 40 years before. He called it Nutrioso As It Was." [Some quotes follow:] "Then there was George Adair, the best hunter of all those mountain settlements, and incidentally one who always knew all the community news. And Mrs. Lucinda Wilkins and Aunt Francis Mangum, who soon after, became widows and who have spent their lives caring for the sick - both had hearts of gold." pp. 251-256: Hand drawn plot and block land map with the following comments: "Wesley and Rebecca Adair lived on 9-2, a one-room log house bouth from Lime Hamblin. Wesley had been in the Mormon Battalion. He lived 20 years in Nutrioso and died in 1903." 12. Mexican War Veteran files from FHL film 0480629 for "The National Archives, Mexican SC 7562, Wesley Adair, Private, Service: Battln. Iowa Mormon Vols., Can No. 102, Bundle No. 27." File is 38 pages long. I summarize and keynote the pages as follows: 1. Pension case 7562. Pension results of the "Acts of Jan. 29, 1887 and Jan. 5, 1893" for survivors of the Mexican War. Name listed is Wesley Adair, Private, of Company C. of the Iowa Mormon Vols. Battalion. Administering agency originally was at Topeka than transferred to San Francisco May 7, 1877. Rate per month was $12 commencing Aug. 27, 1896. Certificate issued Sept. 5, 1896. 2. Bureau of Pensions Affidavit dated 21 Aug 1896 concerning consideration as to waiving transcript from assessment record. Notes also that based on the testimonies of claimant and two credible and disinterested witnesses that claimant has no real or personal property. 3. Affidavit of U.S. Pension Agency in San Francisco date 30 Jun 1903 to the Commissioner of Pensions advising that Wesley Adair is to be dropped due to death, May 5, 1903. Last payment of $12 was 4 Mar 1903. 4. Case summary page noting rate per month of $8 commencing 29 Jan 1887 with certificate issued 5 Jul 1887 in Topeka pursuant to the Act of Jan. 29, 1887. 5. Survivor's Service Pension no. 12199 showing Wesley Adair living at Luna, Socorro Co., New Mexico, age 66, enlisting 16 Jul 1846 with discharge 16 Jul 1847. Receipted date was 14 May 1887. 6. Old War Invalid form no. 25373 for Wesley Adair of Springerville, Apache Co., Arizona Territory shows enlisting 16 Jul 1846 with discharge 16 Jul 1847. Application file 23 Aug 1884 and notes "alleges general debility." Filed in Kansas City, MO. 7. Administrative notes of 10 Sep 1884 and 1 Jul 1886 with no pertinent info. 8. Affidavit dated 22 Apr 1895 to the Commissioner of Pensions showing Wesley Adair enlisting 16 Jul 1846 at Council Bluffs with discharge 16 Jul 1847 at Los Angeles, Cal. Also listed are stations of the Company service, which included 31 Oct 1846 near Sacora Mex., 28 Feb 1847 at San Louis Rey, 30 Apr 1847 at Pueblo Del Los Angeles, Cal., and 30 June 1847 at Ciudad de los Angeles. 9. Letter dated 20 Apr 1896 from the Bureau of Pensions to the Chief of Pension Records Office requesting confirmation that "the soldier was in Mexico, on the coast or frontier thereof, or en route thereto; 60 days." 10. Title page: "Affidavit of Witness." 11. Affidavit of Witness form by William Swapp dated 30 Apr 1887 at Socorro Co. New Mexico Territory stating that he has known Wesley Adair for 25 years, that he is at least 62 years of age, and that he enlisted in the company of Captain James Brown. He further attests that he served in the Mexican War at least 60 days based on "knowledge obtained… in conversing with Mexican veterans who had served with same Company with Wesley Adair and his general reputation as a Mexican veteran since I have known him." The form further notes by William Swapp that Wesley Adair was born on or about "Eighteth" of Feb. 1821 at Green County, Alabama per facts obtained from Wesley Adair himself and that he believes "him to be a truthful man." 12. Affidavit of Witness form by Jeremiah Stayner dated 30 Apr 1887 at Socorro Co. New Mexico Territory stating that he has known Wesley Adair for 30 years, that he is at least 62 years of age, and that he enlisted in the company of Captain James Brown. He further attests that he served in the Mexican War at least 60 days based on "knowledge obtained… in conversing with Mexican veterans who had served with same Company with Wesley Adair and his general reputation as a Mexican veteran since I have known him." The form further notes by William Swapp that Wesley Adair was born on or about "Eightenth" of Feb. 1821 at Green County, Alabama per facts obtained from Wesley Adair himself and that he believes "him to be a truthful man." 13. Affidavit dated 11 Aug 1896 and written in longhand not on a form: "United States of America, Territory of New Mexico, 5th Judicial District. Mex. [?] #7562, Co. C, Reg. Iowa Mormon Vols. Before me, W. S. George, a Commission. of the District Court of the U.S. of the Fifth Judicial District of New Mexico, personally came Wesley Adair - who upon his oath defeases and says: I am a Veteran of the United States born in the State of Alabama. I am seventy five years of age. I am unable to do manual labor of any kind for my living. I do not possess any real estate property. I do not possess any personal property in this World but my own clothing. I make my home at my married daughters house who are not able to support me and furnish actual necessities I need. I am a pensioner of Mexican War - my income which is ($8.00) eight dollars per month and which is my only income from any source whatsoever is not sufficient to provide for me board and clothing. I feel myself failing in strength yearly and since my 75 birthday in February 1896, I have become indeed too feeble to take proper care of myself without watchful assistance. So help me God. And I further swear that in making this my affidavit, the same was written down for me from my oral statements [cont. to p. 14] 14. [Cont. from p. 13] then and there made and in making the same I did not use, and was not aided or prompted by any written or printed statement or recital prepared or dictated by any person or persons whatever, but from my own words of mouth as stated to the officer before whom this affidavit is made. [Signed] Wesley Adair. P.O. address is Cooney, Socorro Co., N. Mex. [Legal language follows.] 15. Affidavit dated 11 Aug 1896 and written in longhand not on a form: "United States of America, Territory of New Mexico, 5th Judicial District. Mex. [?] #7562, Co. C, Reg. Iowa Mormon Vols. Before me, W. S. George, a Commissioner of the District Court of the U.S. of the Fifth Judicial District of New Mexico, personally came Jeremiah Stayner of Socorro Co., N. Mex., a citizen of the U.S. born in Utah, is 51 years of age, and Lee Stayner of the County of Socorro, N. Mex., a citizen of the U.S. born in State of California, is 30 years of age, who upon their oaths defease and say: I Jeremiah Stayner have known Wesley Adair for the past forty (40) years and I Lee Stayner have known Wesley Adair for the past twenty (20) years - and we know of his present condition of health and strength - we know he is a very feeble old man living with his married daughter house. He is 75 years of age, helpless as far as making a living is concerned and totally unable to perform manual labor of any kind. We know he has no means of support further than his present pension income. We know he has no real estate property and that he has no personal property but his personal effects such as his clothing. We know that he is a poor man depending upon his [cont. to p. 16] 16. [Cont. from p. 15] daughter's family for support and we know that hey are poor people and we know he has no income of any kind from any source whatever but his pension of $8.00 per month as Mexican pensioner. We know these facts from a long standing acquaintance as neighbors and [???] with him many years ago. So help us God. And we further state that this our affidavit was written down for us from our oral statements then and there made to the officer who prepared in writing for us and in making the same we did not use or was not aided or prompted by any written or printed statement or recital prepared or dictated by any other person or persons whatever. [Signed] Jeremiah Stayner, Lee Stayner. Our post office address is Cooney, N. Mex., Socorro Co. [Legal language follows and continues next page.] 17. [Continuation of legal language from p. 16.] 18. Certificate of quarterly payments to be made on 4 Mar, 4 Jun, 4 Sep, and 4 Dec. Stamped 21 Jan 1888. Later stamped "Cancelled Jan 4 1897." 19. Certificate from the Bureau of Pensions entitled "Survivor's Pension" certifying Wesley Adair is entitled to a pension of $8.00 per month to commence on 29 Jan 1887. 20. A second copy of previous Certificate of quarterly payments to be made on 4 Mar, 4 Jun, 4 Sep, and 4 Dec. Stamped 21 Jan 1888. Later stamped "Cancelled Jan 4 1897." 21. A copy of a typed letter dated 2 Sep 1930 from the W.D. Hill of the "Office of the Town Clerk, Miami, Arizona" to the Commissioner of Pensions in Washington D.C. stating: "I am writing you for information regarding scrip, the number of same being II5027 Issued to Wesley Adair, Of Capt. Brown Co. C Mormon Battalion, Mexican War. Dated Oct 2nd 1888. And Signed by John L Black. Is this scrip still outstanding? And If so is it still good for the amount of land called for, and on what class of land may it be used, Thanking you for an early reply." Stamped received 6 Sep 1930 in the Pension Office. 22. Reply the previous letter dated 22 Nov 1930: "Receipt is acknowledged of your letter relative to the case of Wesley Adair. The records show that a bounty land warrant No. 115027 for 160 acres as provided under the Act of March 3, 1855, was issued to this soldier. The assignment and location of warrants are under the jurisdiction of the General land Office, and a request for information relative thereto should be addressed to the Commissioner of that office, Washington, D.C…" 23. A form cover entitled "Invalid Claim for Pension" stamp dated 25 Aug 1884 at the Pension Office. Note the word Invalid is not used not valid but as disabled. 24. Next page of same form stating Wesley Adair enrolled 16 Jul 1847 in Company C commanded by Capt. Brown and was honorably discharged at Los Angeles Cal. On 16 Jul 1847. He 64 years old, 6 feet 0 inches tall, light complexion, light hair, blue eyes. As far as a disability it states: "That while a member of the organization aforesaid, in the service and to the line of his duty in Ariz. on or about the 15th day of Feby, 1847 from exposure during the service in the Mexican War [contracted?] general debility and has him in poor health ever since partly able to support his family." His occupation since has been a farmer which he was also before his enlistment. It also states that he is now totally disabled from obtaining his subsistence from manual labor. Residence is noted as Springerville in Apache County of the Arizona Territory. Witnesses who signed 2 Aug 1884 with original signatures are Samuel J. Adair and James Richey. Wesley Adair also signs. 25. Additional legal language of the previous form again with original signatures of Samuel J. Adair and James Richey. 26. Form cover for "Application of Service Pension - Mexican War" for Wesley Adair. 27. Next page is the claim page of the same form. Filed 15 Feb 1887 from Apache Co., Ariz. Territory, which is written over the scratched out Socorro Co. of New Mexico. Wesley Adair appeared in from of Wm. J. Dally, District Court Clerk. Wesley is noted as 67 years old living in Lima in Socorro Co. of New Mexico. His service information is the same as already reported above. It does add that he resided in Arizona 5 years, New Mexico 2 years, and 24 years in Utah. Notes his general debility and that he can't perform manual labor. He has not been in any other military service. Notes that he was married at Washington City, Utah, Sept. 1858 to Rebecca Adair who is living. Notes also that he had previously applied for a pension and land warrant filed 7 Aug 1884. He states he was born in Green County, Alabama, that he is 64 years of age, and 6'-0" tall with light complexion, brown hair, and blue eyes. Current residence is Luna [Lima crossed out], Socorro Co., New Mexico. Original signatures of Wesley Adair and two witnesses, James Richey and William Holgate, are on the form. 28. Continuation of legal language for the same form. Does note that James Richey is 67 years old and has known Wesley for 60 years. Also states that William Holgate is 40 years old and has known him for 26 years. Both James Richey and William Holgate live in St. Johns, Arizona. They note that they saw him is Salt Lake after his discharge. 29. Form from the Bureau of Pensions instructing $2 to be witheld for Attorney's fees. 30. Form "Increase - Mexican War Pension, Acts of Jan. 29, 1887, and Jan. 5, 1893 - Survivor's Brief". Declaration dated April 11, 1896, at Socorro Co., NM. Increases pension to $12 commencing Aug. 27, 1896. Notes that $8 pension started Jan. 29, 1887. 31. Form "Declaration of Survivor for Pension" noting that Wesley Adair was living in Luna, Socorro Co., NM as of 30 Apr 1887. Same standard information but does add: "marched from Counsel Bluff Iowa to Sandaago [San Diego] California defeated enimy at Tucson." 32. Form cover sheet "Mexican War Service - Claim for Increase - Act of January 5, 1893." Stamped received 11 Apr 1896. 33. Declaration for same form dated 14 Mar 1896. Resident of Graham, Socorro, New Mexico. Noted his is wholly disabled due to crippled ankle. He makes claim for $12 per month since he is destitute and $8 per month is insufficient. 34. Signature of Wesley Adair on previous form attested by Wm. Smith and Harry [Herriman?], both of Mogollon, Socorro Co., NM. 35. Form "Affidavit of Claimant's Infirmity" dated 30 Apr 1887 at Socorro Co., NM, notes that Wesley Adair because of infirmity is unable to travel to nearest court and that the undersigned Justice of the Peace administered the appropriate oaths. 36. Form dated 23 Dec 1886 from the Surgeon General's Office, Record and Pension Division, War Department noting that there are no records of Wesley Adair being treated in any hospital. 37. Letter from Adjutant General's Office of the War Department dated 27 Dec 1886 at Washington D.C. stating that Wesley Adair shows on enlistment and muster out rolls; however, there are not good records for the dates between those dates showing his presence or absence. There are no regimental hospital records on file nor is there any evidence of any disability. 38. Letter from Pension Office to the Adjutant General of the U.S. Army requesting any records of Wesley Adair being disabled by general disability on 15 Feb 1847 in Arizona. 13. A transcription of the letter from Brigham Young calling Samuel J. Adair on his mission to Dixie. The scribe for Brigham Young on this letter was a George Sims - he should have been called to a different job - his handwriting was atrocious. Here is our best shot at it. My guesses are in brackets. I asked several of the Archivists about some of the words and they couldn't come any closer than I did. LDS Church Archives, Salt Lake City, Call Number CR 1234/1, Reel 26, Box 18, Folder 4. Brigham Young outgoing correspondence: G. S. L. City Dec. 20, 1856 B. Young to Saml. Adair and others Dear Brethren, I am [sending] a note in regard to [receipt] of cotton, raisins and Indigo respectively as received. We are desirous of having these articles produced as we may for the use of the people of this Territory. We are not aware of any Indigo being harvest[ed] in the Territory or of any of the seed being brought. We should like, if you know of any, that you would inform us of the fact, or if you know where it could be obtained. We presume that plants of cotton seed can be purchased by the brethren South, who have been somewhat engaged in the business for the past year or two. In regard to your enterprise in this business it would please me to have you do so, but of course you are aware that it would become necessary for you to form the mission South. [Let] me refer you to Bro. Isaac C. Haight who will instruct you in regard to your starting therein, you may consider yourselves on this mission and make your assignments accordingly. I remain as ever your Bro. in the Gospel of Salvation. B.Y. Samuel Adair, James Adair, John W. Adair, Thomas Adair, William Mangum, James Mangum, Harrison Pierce, John Norton, Fazsen Waiel Utah County, U.T. Copied by George Sims – Clerk 14. I visited Washington, Utah and in looking at the old land ownership, I found lots for the following related individuals. The streets are located on a typical Mormon grid with Main St. being the starting street north/south and Telegraph being the same east west: -Samuel Adair owned the three adjacent southern lots of the six lots on the west side of 2nd E. from 1st N. to 2nd N. This was directly across the street from the Adair Springs. The blocks here are with 12 lots with the dividing line between the six back to back running north south. -Wesley Adair, owned the next lot directly north of Samuel Adair's (leaving 2 from his lot to the corner of 2nd N and 2nd E. -Samuel N. Adair owned two lots directly behind Samuel Adair. They were the second and third lots going north from 1st N. and 1st E. on the east side of 1st E. -James R. Richey owned the first lot of six going north from Main and 1st N. on the east side of Main. -Valentine Carson owned a lot on the same side of the same street as James Richey except it was the sixth or last lot north whereas Richey's was the first. -John Price owned the lot directly behind Valentine Carson's on the southwest corner lot of 2nd N. and 1st E. -John M. Adair owned the southeast corner of Main and 1st S. That particular block is divided into quarters, so he has one quarter of the block. The other blocks described above for his relations were divided into twelve with six back to back (alley between the six and six runs north/south). BIOGRAPHY: 1. Major autobiography with lots of references to Mangums, Richeys, and Adairs and their history by James Richey [see notes of James Richey for a couple of varying versions of his story] mentions his grandmother [appears she was probably baptized in 1844]. The typographical errors are per the original: "After staying with my friends a few days Itawamba County I went to Chickasaw Co. to where my Uncle Thomas Adair lived and preached to them the Gospel in that vicinity. I then returned home to my father's house in Noseuher County. After resting a while I started out in company with elder Daniel Thomas on preacjing tour. We went into the northwestern part of the state of Alabama on the Butteharhe River. From there we went to Itawamba in the state of Mississippi and preached to the people in the neighborhood of Where my relatives lived. A number of them belived and was afterwards baptized into the church. We then went to Chickasaw County in the state of Mississippe and preached into the church. The names of those that were baptized are as follows Thomas Adair and wife, John Mangum and wife, my grandmother, Seli Rebecca Adair and John Wesley Adair. After this I returned home and gave my attention to work of preparing to remove with my fathers friends to the city of Nauvoo in the State of Illiois to wich place we removed in the year of 1845. After we arrived in the City we had much sickness in the family. While I was gone up the river to help to bring down a raft for firewood. My oldest sister Rebecca was taken sick and died in my absence, which was a heavy blow to me as well as the rest of the family. In the course of the year my brother Robert and sister Martha Ann also died with malaria. In the course of the summer I returned to the State of alabama for my grandmother Rebecca Richey but her son kept her money from her so I failed in that part of my mission." 2. Website http://info.lib.asu.edu/archives/azbio/adair.pdf: "John Wesley Adair, born at Pickens or Green County Alabama, Feb. 18, 1821. Married Rebecca ___ at Washington City, Washington, Utah, Sep. __, 1858. Enlisted at Council Bluffs, July 16, 1846, to serve one year as Private, Company C, Mormon Battalion; marched across what is now southern Arizona and was honorably discharged at Los Angeles, July 16, 1847. Returned it Arizona in 1880, and resided for a time at Showlow in Navajo County. The settlement of Adair, Navajo County was named for him. Died at Nutrioso, Apache County, Arizona, May 5, 1903, aged 82. Sources of information: Tyler, D. – Concise History of the Mormon Battalion, 1881, pp. 121, 370. McClintock, J.H. – Mormon Settlement in Arizona, Phoenix, 1921, pp. 21, 36, 281, (portrait). Barnes, W.C. – Arizona Place Names, Tucson, 1935, p. 9. The Adjutant General of the Army – Military Service Records. The Deseret News, Salt Lake City, May 27, 1903, p. 8, (obituary). [Obituary is included but I do not retranscribe since I have an original transcription below under the obituary notes.] Probate Court of Apache County; name of deceased: John Wesley Adair; address of deceased: Nutrioso, Apache, Arizona; date and place of death: Nutrioso, Arizona, May 5, 1903; [no location marked under buried at:]; when and where born: Feb. 18, 1821, Pickens Co., Alabama. The pension records show Wesley Adair was born Feb. 18, 1821 in Green Co., Ala. Married Sep. 1858, Rebecca ___ at Washington City, Utah. They resided in Arizona five years, New Mexico two years, and Utah twenty-four years. He received a warrant for 160 acres of bounty land, 1855 and a pension of $1.00 per month from August 27, 1896 under the act of Jan. 5, 1893. He died May 5, 1903. Mex. S C 7,582. 922, Adair, Wesley, not born as George Wesley Adair." BIRTH: 1. FHL Film 2456: "Early LDS Church Membership Records for Nutrioso, Arizona": Record of the Members of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, Nutrioso Ward, St. Johns Stake of Zion. Page 20 entries: No numbering but this group together: John Wesley Adair; father: Thomas Adair; mother Rebecca Brown; b. 18 Feb 1821 at Green Co., Alabama; first baptized Dec 1844 by James Richey; first confirmed Dec 1844 by J. Richey; ordained to 26 Quorum of Seventies Sep 1845 by William McBride; rebaptized Mar 1857 by Bp. Covington; reconfirmed 1857 by Harrison Pierce. Rebecca, father: John Mangum; mother: Rebecca Knowles; b. 10 Aug 1814 at Giles Co., Tennessee; first baptized Nov. 1845 by R? Mathews; first confirmed Nov 1845 by Gibson; rebaptized Dec 1847; reconfirmed Dec. 1847. James Mitchell Mangum; father: John Mangum; mother: Rebecca Knowles; b. 6 Jan 1820 at Springville, St. Clair, Alabama; first baptized 1844 by A. ?undin; first confirmed by Bryant Knowlin; ordained 3 May 1885 by Joseph Young into 17 Quorum Seventies; rebaptized 1848; reconfirmed 1848 by A. Covington. Rebecca Frances Mangum; father: John Mangum; mother: Mary Ann Adair; b. 10 Oct 1843 at Ettawamba, Mississippi; first baptized 14 Feb 1851; first confirmed 14 Feb 1851 by J.J. Bigler; rebaptized Jan 1876 by J. Hamblin; reconfirmed Jan 1876 by L. ?. Nuttall. Orson B. Arnold; father: Thomas Arnold; mother Hannah Brewin; b. 10 Feb 1857 at Sheephead,, England; first confirmed 6 Sep 1888 by Hyrum Chapman. 2. The date of 18 Feb 1821 at Green Co., Alabama is per Nutrioso LDS Ward Record and Mexican War pension applications as quoted above. Temple sealing records of his second marriage have the same date but shows location as Pickens Co. Obituary and 1900 census use 18 Feb 1820. Even though the 1820 date fits in better with his siblings, the application with his signature and the temple sealing would be more prime sources. There is a possibility that even Wesley Adair could have been unsure of the exact year. 3. FHL film 392631 LDS "Patriarchal Blessings Index": Wesley Adair, b. 18 Feb 1821 at Alabama, parents Thomas and Rebecca Adair. Blessing date 7 Oct 1859 at Washington, Utah. Lineage: Ephraim. Patriarch: Isaac Morley. Vol. 24, p. 123. MARRIAGE: 1. Wesley Adair's Mexican War Pension Application quoted above indicates marriage between himself and Rebecca Adair Sept. 1858 in Washington City, Utah. DEATH: 1. Per Delbert Adair [dtadair@worldnet.att.net] email of 23 Dec 2001: "Wesley Adair died 5 May 1903 in Nutrioso, Apache, Arizona Territory. I do not know where he is buried." 2. Church Chronology; A Record of Important Events Pertaining to the History of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saint," Andrew Jenson, 1914, BYU Library BX8611.J36-1914, p. 16: [April 1903] Tues. 5. – John Wesley Adair, a member of the Mormon Battalion, died in Nutrioso, Apache Co., Ariz. He was born Feb. 18, 1820 in Alabama." BURIAL: 1. Sent information and my files Jan 2003 to Mark Staker of the Church History Museum. He is the LDS coordinator of the Mormon Battalion museum in San Diego. Also he said he would pass on word to the Mormon Battalion organization for a possible gravesite plaque. OBITUARY: 1. "Nutrioso, Arizona. John Wesley Adair Dead. Pioneer and Veteran of the 'Mormon' Battalion. Special Correspondence. Nutrioso, Apache Co., Arizona, May 20. - On May 5, 1903, John Wesley Adair, died at his home here. He was born Feb. 18, 1820, in Pickings [Pickens] county, Ala.; became a member of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints about 184[? (blurred)]. Gathered with the Saints about voo [typo for Nauvoo] and acted as one of the minute men, being driven out from that city with the Saints. In 1846 Elder Adair joined the celebrated 'Mormon' battalion at his country's call, to fight against Mexico, marched from Council Bluffs to California on foot, and suffered the terrible hardships incident to that notable journey; joined the Saints in Utah in 1848 and moved to Arizona in 1889. His life has been spent on the frontier; has been a very hard working man; always full of faith in the Gospel and he died at the age of 83. He was the last one of a large family to depart this life." Deseret Evening News, Wed., May 27, 1903, p. 8. PHOTO: 1. A photo of Wesley can be found in James H. McClintock's book "Mormon Settlement in Arizona," Phoenix, 1921, p. 21. I have made a copy for my files. SOURCES_MISC: 1. Per website ACTION: 1. Encourage Morm. Batt. group to dedicate a plaque. Follow-up: Sent info to Mark Straker at LDS museum Jan 2003. | Adair, John Wesley (I1447)
|
| 2105 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1830 US: Pickens Co., Alabama, pages 111-112. The first three related families are all on the same page, the next four related families are on the next page, and James Adair (with son Joseph) is on p. 129: Thos. Peeks, males 0-5:1; 5-10:1; 20-30:1; females 0-5:1; 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 30-40:1. John Mangum, males 5-10:1; 10-15:2; 15-20:1; 60-70:1; females 0-5:1; 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 30-40:1. Cyrus Mangum, males 20-30:1; females 0-5:1; 15-20:1. Saml. Carson, males 20-30:1; females 20-30:1; 80-90:1. Saml. Adair, males 20-30:1; females 20-30:1. Thos. Adair, males 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 15-20:1; 50-60:1; females 0-5:1; 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 40-50:1. Daniel Clark (next door), males 0-5:1; 30-40:1; females 0-5:1; 20-30:1. James Adair, males 0-5:2; 15-20:1; 20-30:2 (Joseph b. 1806); 60-70:1; females 15-20:1; 20-30:2; 60-7-:1; no slaves. 1850 US: Dist. 21, Pottawattamie, Iowa, p. 137b, dwelling and family 1190, neighbor with Arta Emaline [Hannah] Mangum: John Mangum, 32, AL. Mary, 26, AL. Frances, 7, IA. Martha, 2, IA. 1851 Iowa State: Pottawattamie County. FHL film 1022203. The entire state was counted but only Pottawattamie listed everyone by name in the household and their ages; other counties only listed the head of the household and a numerical count without names of the various ages by sex in the household. No date is given when the census was taken but it was certified in Dec. 1851; however, the other counties show a Sep 1851 date which also appears more likely for Pottawattamie as well in light of ages given some children with known birthdays in October. Census return: Mangum: John 24, Mary A. 27, Frances 7, Martha 5, Joseph E. 0. Also in household is Elen Bardsley 23. [Note next door neighbors are the Thomas/Mary Adair and William/Sarah Mangum families. Note also that John Mangum marries Ellen polygamously in 1853 in Utah. The Samuel Adair {with Samuel's daughter John/Permelia Holden family next door to him} is also listed but half the census away in a different part of the county. No other Adairs, Mangums, nor any Richeys listed in census.] 1860 US: Washington, Washington, Utah, enumerated 27 Jul 1860, page 1035 indicates house #1288 and family #1112 (Samuel Adair, Thomas Adair, Wesley Adair, James Richey, Geo. W. Adair, James Mangum, John Mangum, Valentine Carson, John Price, William Mangum, Cyrus Mangum, Samuel N. Adair are all listed as neighbors): Jn'o Mangum, 43, Herdsman, $150 real estate, $275 personal property, AL. Mary A., 36, AL. Ellen, 40, Eng. Joseph, 9, IA. John, 8, Iowa. George, 6, UT. Lucinda, 6, UT. Cyrus, 4, UT. Harny, 4, UT. Mary A., 2, UT. Caroline, 5/12, UT. 1870 US: Kanab, Kane, Utah, p. 2 of 2, family 9 (next door to brother John Mangum): John Mangrun, 50, farmer, NY. Marian, 48, keeping house, NY. Joseph, 19, UT. John, 18, UT. George, 16, UT. Syrus, 13, UT. Abigal, 11, UT Caroline, 9, UT. David, 8, UT. Ellen, 3, UT. Mary, 16, UT, sernt. (Servant? In reality, this would be John's Indian wife since she appears with his last name; she is also marked as an "In" – Indian – whereas everyone else in the family is "w".) Can't find in 1880 Census. 2. Dau. Rebecca in 1880 census says mother was born in Mississippi. 3. Children of John and Mary Adair Mangum on the memorial marker at Mt. Pisgah Cemetery on the Mormon Trail in Iowa: William Perry Mangum, b. 9 Oct 1841 in Itawamba Co., Mississippi, and d. 1847 at Mt. Pisgah. Lane [Laney] Ann Mangum, b. 6 Jan 1846 in Chicasaw County, Mississippi and d. 1847 at Mt. Pisgah. 4. From Don and Carolyn Smith from one of three part writings of Samuel Newton Adair. [When asked who has the original of this, Carolyn referred me to Becky Hamblin [bhamblin79@hotmail.com] to try to locate the original of this; Becky in turn believes Collins Chapman in Mesa may have it since Collins' mother is the granddaughter who hand wrote it for Samuel. It has not yet been located by Becky. The following is one of the three parts [see Samuel Newton Adair's notes for full quotation]: "Luna, New Mexico, October 7, 1919. I, Samuel Newton Adair, will write what I know about my mother's folks. My grandfather's name was John Mangum and he married Rebecca Noles, so my grandmother's name was Rebecca Mangrum, my grandfather Mangum was a revolutionary soldier with General Morgan (one of his minute men.) He was taken prisoner with a lot of other men by the british soldiers and they set them on a log and split their heads open, all but my grandfather's and he had some kind of varmint skin cap on and that and the skull stopped the force of the sword and it glanced off and cut his ear nearly off and they turned him lose. He married after the war was over as stated above. Their children are: Cyrus Mangrum, Joseph Mangrum, John Mangrum, William Mangrum and James Mangrum. The daughter's names were: Jeney Mangrum, Gemima Mangrum, Rebecca Mangrum, and Lucinda Mangum. They were all my uncles and aunts. Joseph Mangrum married Emiline Hanner, William married Aunt Sally Adair, John married Aunt Mary Ann Adair, James Mangrum married Jane Clark, my father's niece. I don't know who uncle Cyrus Mangum married. Jeney Mangrum married George Crawford, Gemima Mangrum married Samuel Jefferson Adair, my father. Rebecca Mangrum married Joseph Adair, my father's cousin. Lucinda Mangrum married James Richey, my father's nephew." 5. From Don and Carolyn Smith, one part of three writings of Samuel Newton Adair. [As to source, Carolyn referred me to Becky Hamblin [bhamblin79@hotmail.com] to try to locate the original of this; Becky in turn believes Collins Chapman in Mesa may have it since Collins' mother is the granddaughter who hand wrote it for Samuel]: "Luna, New Mexico, January 22, 1920. I, Samuel Newton Adair, will write what I know about my father's folks. My grandfather on father's side was named Thomas Adair. He married Rebecca Brown. He lived at Lawrence County, South Carolina in 1806. My father was the oldest son of Samuel Jefferson Adair. Thomas Adair was the next oldest son. George Adair was next oldest son. John Wesley Adair was the youngest son and went with the Mormon Battalion in 1846. The girls names were Eliza Adair Price, Sally Adair Mangum, died on the plains in 1852. Mary Ann Adair Mangum married John Mangum." 6. From the book "Nutrioso and Her Neighbors," by Nina Kelly and Alice Lee [bracketed notes by myself]: p. V: "Nutrioso has never been a large town, perhaps no more than 800 at any one time." [Photo of Nutrioso in 1896 is included with article.] p. 31: "Alpine is about 8 miles southeast of Nutrioso, elev. 8,000', at the head of the San Francisco River. It is on the SE side of the Continental Divide while Nutrioso is on the NW side of the watershed." pp. 52: "John Mangum (son of John and Rebecca Knowles Mangum) b. 1817, Alabama; died 1889 at Bush Valley (Alpine), Arizona. He married 1) Mary Ann Adair (daughter of Thomas Jefferson and Rebecca Brown Adair) b. 1824, Alabama; died 1898, Utah. Children and their spouses (*these couples raised families in Nutrioso): William Perry, MS, 1841, Sarah Booth. *Rebecca Frances, MS, 1843, James Mitchel Mangum. Laney Ann, MS, 1846, d. in 1846-47. Martha Elizabeth, MS, 1848, d. in 1848. Joseph Eslen, MS, 1850, Maria Lucinda Heath. John, IA, 1852, 1. Martha Ann Smith; 2) Edith Chynowith. *Lucinda, UT, 1854, James Wilson Wilkins. Cyras[Cyrus] - twin, UT, 1856, Unity Alexander. Harvey - twin, UT, 1856, d. young. *Mary Abigail, UT, 1858, William (Billy) Hamblin. Amy Caroline, UT, 1860, James O. Wilkins. Juliella, UT, 1861, d. young. David Newton, UT, 1862, Elizabeth Thornton. *Sarah Ellen, UT, 1864, Ebenezer Cherry. John Mangum married 2) Ellen Bardsley (daughter of William Bardsley). Children and their spouses: George Albert, UT, 1856, Betsy Jane Hamblin. Ellen, UT, 1858, d. in 1864. pp. 52-53 has family listing and details of John Mangum, son of John and Mary Ann Adair Mangum. See hardfile for copy. pp. 53-61 has several family listings and details of the following individuals for which I copied the pages for my hardfile [too far removed from the subjects of my files]: George Albert Mangum, son of John and Ellen Bardsley Mangum. Joseph Mangum, son of George Albert Mangum. Emery Kay Mangum, granddau. of George Albert Mangum. Cyrus Mangum, son of John and Mary Ann Adair. John Will Mangum, son of James Mitchel and Eliza Jane Clark Mangum. Ebenezer Griffen Cherry, husband to Sarah Ellen Mangum who is daughter of John and Mary Ann Adair Mangum. pp. 251-256: Hand drawn plot and block land map with the following comments: "Ebb and Nell Cherry lived on Block 23 Lot 2..." "Jim and Fred Wilkins were sons of Wilson Wilkins by a previous marriage. They were not married and lived in a 1-room log house on 10-4. Billy Hamblin built the house. Fred went ot Utah and Jim married Caroline Mangum. There were 2 houses on this lot and Jim and Fred lived in the east one. Mary Ann [Adair] Mangum and her son Neuton [Newton] lived in the west house. It was a 1-room log." 7. FHL Film 2456: "Early LDS Church Membership Records for Nutrioso, Arizona": Record of the Members of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, Nutrioso Ward, St. Johns Stake of Zion. Page 12 entries: 1. John W. Mangum; father: John Mangum; mother: Mary A. Adair; b. 31 May 1852 at Pautowadto [Pottawattamie] Co., Iowa; blessed 11 Jun 1852 by John Mangum; first baptism: 1861 by Jas. Ritchie; first confirmation: 1861 by Jas. Ritchie; ordained Elder Jan 1874 by Allin Smithson; rebaptism: Jan 1876 by S. John Nuttle; reconfirmation: Jan 1876 by Jacob Hamblin; received 23 Dec 1883 from St. Johns; removed to Pahreah, Utah. 2. Martha A.S. Mangum; father: Thos. W. Smith; mother: Susan Rennels; b. 26 Jan 1849 at Pautowadto [Pottawattamie] Co., Iowa; blessing by Thos. W. Smith; rebaptism: 1877 by J.W. Wilkins; reconfirmation: 1877 by T.W. Smith; received 23 Dec 1883 from St. Johns; removed to Pahreah, Utah. 3. Martha A. Mangum; father: John W. Mangum; mother: M.A.S. Mangum; b. 30 Jun 1873 at Pahreah, Kane, Utah; blessing 8 Jul 1873 by John Mangum; first baptism: 30 Jun 1882 by Jno. W. Mangum; first confirmation: 30 Jun 1882 by J.W. Wilkins; received 23 Dec 1883 from St. Johns; removed to Pahreah, Utah. 4. Mary F. Mangum; father: John W. Mangum; mother: M.A.S. Mangum; b. 1 May 1873 at Pahreah, Kane, Utah; blessing Jun 1876 by Levi Stewart; first baptism: 18 May 1884 by J.W. Mangum; first confirmation: 18 May 1884 by J. W. Mangum; received 23 Dec 1883 from St. Johns; removed to Pahreah, Utah. 5. John William Mangum; father: John W. Mangum; mother: M.A.S. Mangum; b. 17 Jul 1879 at Pahreah, Kane, Utah; blessing Aug 1879 by J.W. Wilkins; received 23 Dec 1883 from St. Johns; removed to Pahreah, Utah. 6. Marion Mangum; father: John W. Mangum; mother: M.A.S. Mangum; b. 27 Aug 1883 at Walnut Grove, Apache, Arizona; blessing 23 Dec 1883 by Benj. Noble; received 23 Dec 1883 from St. Johns; removed to Pahreah, Utah. Page 20 entries (no numbering but this group together): Cyrus Mangum; father: John Mangum; mother: Mary Ann Adair; b. 26 Jun 1856 at Nephi, Juab, Utah; blessing 4 Jul 1856 by John Mangum; first baptism: June 1867 by R. Jo??k; first confirmation: Jun 1867 by Oscar Taylor; ordination as Elder 29 Jan 1879 by D. Cannon; rebaptism: 1876 by J. Benting(?); reconfirmation: 1876 by L.?. Nuttall. Unity Mangum; father: R. Alexander; mother: Jane Ried(?); b. 24 Feb 1855 at Big Cottonwood, Salt Lake, Utah; first baptism: Apr 1863 by R. Alexander; first confirmation: Apr 63 by P. Collins. Elizabeth Ann Mangum; father: Cyrus Mangum; mother: Unity Alexander; b. 2 Mar 187? at Kanab, Kane, Utah, blessing 12 Jan 1880 by John Mangum. Cyrus Mangum; father: Cyrus Mangum; mother: Unity Alexander; b. 6 May 1880 at Pahreah, Kane, Utah; blessing 18 May 1880 by J.D. Wilkins. Mary Jane Mangum; father: Cyrus Mangum; mother: Unity Alexander; b. 15 Oct 1882 at Nutrioso, Apache, Arizona; blessing 23 Oct 1882 by Cyrus Mangum. [Kerry's note: the page appears to continue with more names for this family but I neglected to copy the bottom of the page.] 8. Excerpt from a copy of biography by Ina Custer Iverson received by Email from Rowland Hinton [hinton12@isp.com] 1 Jan 2006: "Thomas and Rebecca's tenth child Mary Ann and her husband also joined the church and had their problems. She was set apart to be nurse and midwife and helped to bring many babies into the world. They also spent little time in Salt Lake before being asked to help settle some place else. They were sent to Nephi and eventually asked to go to Dixie then to Kanab and then to Pipe Springs. Her husband passed away 23 May 1886 in Apache County, Arizona. Mary Ann went to live with some of her children after his death. She passed away in the spring of 1892. She is buried in the Georgetown Cemetery now an abandoned town in Kane County, Utah." 9. The following is a small excerpt of a larger listing (see Samuel Newton Adair's notes for full transcription), which was received in digital form from Don and Caroline Smith, 2003. Regardless of the title - "Family Records of Samuel Newton Adair" - I am not sure if this is really a transcript of records kept by Samuel Newton Adair or not. Some death dates given for some of the individuals are after the date Samuel Newton Adair himself died. I spoke in person with Collins Chapman of Mesa, Arizona, in Feb. of 2006. He did not recognize it. Collins' family is the source of most of the biographical information on Samuel and Collin's mother was responsible for the autobiography of Samuel Newton Adair who dictated it to her. The following came to me as an addendum to a typed copy of that autobiography; however, I have now seen a portion of the original handwritten dictation and find no such attachment. The following therefore has no documented source that I can find thus far and should be used with caution: [A.] "Father: Thomas Adair; Mother: Rebeca Brown; Children: Samuel Jefferson Adair Fairby Adair Margaret Adair Eliza Adair Sally Adair Thomas Adair George Washington Adair Mary Ann Adair John Wesley Adair Laney Adair" [B.] "Thomas Adair – Married Rebeca Brown: Samuel Jefferson Adair - Born at Lawrence Co., South Carolina, March 28, 1806. Baptized by Elder John Dowdle, Nov. 27, 1845. Confirmed by Elder John Dowdle, Nov. 30, 1845. Ordained an Elder by Daniel Thomas, a High Priest by John Young in 1855. Married Jamima Mangum. Filled a mission to Southern Utah in 1857. Migrated Mississippi to Nauvoo, Illinois on Jan. 10, 1846. Died at Nutrioso, Apache County, Arizona, July 6, 1889. Fairby Adair - married Daniel Clark Margaret Adair - married William Richey Eliza Adair - married John Price Sally Adair - married William Mangum. Died of cholera on the Plains in 1852. Thomas Adair - married Fanny Rogers. Died at Showlow, Navajo County, Arizona. George Washington Adair - married Miriam Billingsley. Died at Orderville, Utah. Mary Ann Adair - born at Pickens co., Alabama, July 5, 1824. Baptized by James Richey, 1844. Confirmed by Daniel Thomas in 1844. Married John Mangum. Endowed at Endowment House, Salt Lake City. Died of asthma at Pahreah, Utah. John Wesley Adair - born in 1820. Died at Nutrioso, Apache County, Arizona. Was a member of the Mormon Battalion. Laney Adair - married John Winn." 10. LDS Church History Department, Iowa Branch Index, 1839-1859, Shirts Branch (except as noted), 1848-1851: Rebecca F. Mangum, dau. of John. Sarah Mangum, wife of Wm. Sarah F. Mangum, dau. of Wm. Siras Mangum, son of Wm. William Mangum, bro. of John. Caroline Mangum, dau. of Wm. Elmina D. J. Mangum (blessed). Elmina Drucila (Buoyo Branch, 1850) with the Michel Stephens family. Emaline Mangum, ?wife of Joseph Mangum. John Mangum. Mary Ann Mangum. Murthey L. Mangum (possibly Martha Elizabeth, 4th child of John) 11. Per 12/21/2001 email of Norma J. Entrekin, Adair descendant, nje@mindspring: Apparently, about 1876, some Mangum families were called to help settle the town of Kanab, Kane County, Utah. (I assume [some of] the Adairs were also called there.) In 1879, some of both groups were called to help settle the Little Colorado River area of Arizona, in Apache county. They went to Concho, Arizona, first, and then on to Nutrioso, Arizona. Some of the Adairs eventually settled in Luna (Catron County, New Mexico), Pinetop (Apache County, Arizona), and also Bloomfield/Hammond (San Juan County, New Mexico). 12. From the book "John Mangum, American Revolution War Soldier" by Delta Mangum, p. 255, chapter 12 - John Mangum and Mary Ann [Adair] Mangum: "...They were with the saints when they left Nauvoo and of course endured the trials and hardships incident to that trek to Utah. However, they with many others remained in the Pottawattamie [probable typo for Union Co.] section of Iowa from 1846 to 1852, then journeyed to Utah to make their home with the Latter-day Saints..." BIOGRAPHY: 1. Lifesketch of John Mangum, Mary Ann, and their son John Wesley Mangum by Venne Francis Mangum Fox, great granddaughter of John, as published in the Graff Family Historical Society Newsletter of 1 Jan 1964 (see entire text in file 170) – some excerpts: "My great grandfather, John Mangum, was born June 10, 1817, at Pisgey, St. Clara Co., Alabama. When just a boy his parents and family moved to Iowa where he grew to a young man of 21. Then he met a lovely girl, Mary Ann Adair, dau. of Thomas Adair, and married her Jan. 1841. After they were married, they moved to Itawaniba, Miss., where they had two children... They were persecuted by the people because they were L.D.S. so they moved to Baro, Pottowami, Iowa... When John Wesley was only 12 days old (J.W. born 31 May 1852) they decided to move to Utah, where they might worship God as they chose..." Story is extensive and talks about early days in So. Utah, settling of Kanab, Jacob Hamblin, George Adair, etc. 2. The book "Pioneer Women of Faith and Fortitude" by Daughters of Utah Pioneers (photo accompanies article): "Mary Ann Adair Mangum, b. 5 Jul 1822 at Pickens, Pickens, Alabama, d. 9 May 1892 at Georgetown, Kane, Utah, parents Thomas Adair and Rebecca Brown, pioneer of Aug 1862 [1852] with the Jacob Bigler Wagon Train, m. John Mangum III 1841 in Alabama (he died 23 May 1885 in Bushvalley (Alpine), Arizona), children: William Perry, Oct 1841 Rebecca Frances, 10 Oct 1843 Laney Ann, 1845 Martha Elizabeth, 1847 Joseph Eslan, 12 Dec 1850 John Wesley, 31 May 1852 Lucinda, 8 Jul 1854 Cyrus, 29 Jun 1856 (twin) Harvey, 29 Jun 1859 [1956] (twin) Mary Abigail, 2 Jun 1858 Amy Caroline, 13 Feb 1860 Julia 13 Feb 1861 David Newton, 13 Oct 1862 Sarah Ellen, 17 Nov 1864 Mary Ann Adair was born in Alabama in 1822. The Adair family and the Mangum family were closely associated. Four of the Adairs married four of the Mangums, John and Mary Ann being the last of the couples to marry in 1841. A missionary by the name of James Richey converted the two families and urged them to gather with the Saints, so they sold their belongings and moved to Nauvoo, Illinois. Almost immediately they were forced out of Nauvoo to Mt. Pisgah where they built a cabin to shelter the two families. Some family members lost their lives at this time, but all was not sadness. Daughter [should be sister-in-law] Lucinda married the missionary, James Richey, and he helped them with a team and wagon and provisions. However it was almost five years before they could come to the Salt Lake Valley, which they did in 1852. Mary Ann was set apart by Brigham Young as a midwife not long after reaching Utah. Mary Ann and John were among the first settlers in Payson, Nephi, Washington County, and Kanab, Utah. They later were sent to Alpine, Arizona to settle. While in St. George they helped with the growing of cotton. Mary Ann taught her children how to pick cotton seed out of the cotton balls. They spun and wove the cotton into cloth. John took a second wife, Ellen Bardsley, while in Payson, and Mary Hamblin, the adopted Indian daughter of Jacob Hamblin, became his third wife. John died in Bushvalley, (Alpine) Arizona in 1885. Mary Ann died at Georgetown, Kane, Utah in 1892." 3. Www.lds.org/churchhistory/library/pioneercompanysearch indicates the following individuals were part of the William West Lane Company of 1852 in travelling the Mormon Pioneer Overland Trail to Salt Lake City. Departure was 24 June 1852 with arrival in Salt Lake Valley 24 Sep. 1852. Approximately fifteen families who had lived since spring 1851 at a welfare "poor farm" forty miles north of Kanesville, Iowa, called Lanesborough, were organized into this company under the leadership of their bishop, William West Lane. Those included in the company of John Mangum's family: John Mangum (35) Mary Ann Adair Mangum (29) William Perry Mangum (10) Rebecca Francis Mangum (8) Joseph Eslem Mangum (1) John Wesley Mangum (Infant) Sariah Mangum (36). Died 5 Jul 1852 enroute. (Sarah or Sally Adair - sister-in-law to John, married to his brother William.) A. The following is a trail excerpt of this company. The source of Trail Excerpt: Clark, Davis, Autobiography, in Erold Clark Wiscombe, The Descendants of Maria Burr, John Clark and William West Lane, [1975], 12-14. Read Trail Excerpt: In the early spring of 1852, Apostles Orson Hyde and Ezra T. Benson came to the Grove and counselled all to move to the Salt Lake Valley. Bishop Lane acted accordingly and on the 24th of June 1852 the Clark-Lane families crossed the Missouri River to head west. Bishop Lane was in charge of the 51st Company with Jacob Bigler and Lorenzo Johnson as counselors. The group traveled only a few days when cholera broke out in camp and several died. Bishop Lane was stricken ill and the camp halted at Look [Loup] Fork for two days to allow him to recover. He felt somewhat better, so the company moved on. Three days later Davis' mother, Maria Lane, became ill with the cholera. She became sick about 9 o'clock in the morning after the company had started. They had to keep moving to reach the next water spot but the wearisome journey proved too much for her in this condition and she passed away at 4 p.m. that afternoon, 5 July 1852. This was on Davis' 20th birthday. The family peeled the bark off from a cottonwood tree to make a coffin for her. She was buried along the trail three days journey west of Loop [Loup] Fork. For the second time Bishop Lane had become a widower. The next day the wagon train moved on, but Bishop Lane's condition grew worse. On the 8th of July, just three days after the death of his wife, he too died. The train took some good boxes and patched them together to make a coffin for him. Twelve others, besides Bishop Lane and his wife, died of the cholera. Two other men were shot by Indians. Davis now found himself the foster father of a younger sister and brother, Flora and Enoch; four step sisters (Children of Bishop Lane by his first wife); and five little half sisters, the eldest 10 years and the youngest barely three years old. A family of 12 at the age of 20, and not even a wife to assist him. The four step sisters were cared for by others, but he continued to bring the five half sisters on to Utah. One morning after turning the cattle loose to graze, the Indians slipped down a ravine, and between the stock and camp and stampeded the herd, and fired at the guard. They ran to camp. We had just fourteen horses in camp that had not been turned out. We armed ourselves and mounted as quickly as possible, by this time we could see nothing but a cloud of dust in the distance. We pursued them and overtook them some eight or ten miles away. Some of the weaker stock had given out and laid down. We attacked the Indians and fired on them, and they on us; we chased them away and started back with the cattle. We had to leave some on the way that gave out. No water, and the day was very hot. We got back to camp late; there was considerable anxiety in camp till we got back. In a few more days we reached game country, plenty of antelope and buffalo. Often we would see hundreds in sight. The people in camp wanted some meat, and I had a good horse, so five men went out and chased buffalo several hours and returned to camp without any. I went out after they returned and killed one bull. They took out several yoke of oxen and dragged the buffalo into camp. After that I kept the company well supplied while passing through the country. Buffalo were now starting to get scarce. I saw one lone bull a mile away. I rode after it and killed it on the bank of a small stream called Le Bout [La Bonte]. I dismounted to take out the tongue, as I usually did, as it was considered a dainty. While in the act, I heard a whoop, and looking up, I saw four Indians on ponys coming lively. I mounted without fear, thinking I could out run them, looking back I saw that I was gaining on them, then I saw some fifteen or twenty more Indians had ridden around the hill and got in front of me. The river was east of me some two or three hundred yards. I made a dash for it, thinking to plunge in, but when I got there I dared not, the banks were too high and boulders below, and the current was too swift. In a moment or two I was surrounded. They were armed with bows and arrows, spears and tomahawks. They drew their weapons and made motions as if they were going to chop me to pieces. I noticed they pulled the arrows to head, would let the strings fly and hold on to the arrow. I could not understand a word of their lingo. They took me five or six miles to their camp on the bank of a creek. Their squaws were drying and smoking buffalo meat, spread on scaffolds made of willows. Some of the boys and squaws unsaddled our horses and took them away. The Indians pulled me along with them into a big tent. Some squaws brought in some kettles of boiled buffalo meat. They went to eating and motioned for me to eat also. I did not feel very hungry just then. Soon after, a person came in, I did not know whether he was an Indian or White man. He looked a bit like both. He had on a buckskin coat fringed and beaded, pants made of scotch plaid, a hat on his head and moccasins on his feet. He asked me in English how I came to be there. I told him the circumstances. He said he was part French and lived with the Indians. They were Arapahoes out on a buffalo hunt. I asked him what they were going to do with me, but he said he did not know. He did not seem to be very communicative. He asked me if there was any whiskey or brandy in our train. It happened that we had supplied ourselves with a ten gallon keg of brandy and a ten gallon keg of whisk[e]y at Kanesville before starting. An idea struck me that I might make some of that useful in getting back to camp. I told him we had some, but it was locked in a big box in the wagon I drove and slept in. I gave him to understand if he would go with me to camp, I would let him have some. In several hours three ponies and my horse were saddled and bridled and my gun was given to me. They told me to get on and go the [sic] our camp. He mounted one pony and two Indians on the other two. We reached our camp just as it was getting dark. The folks in the camp were getting quite anxious about me. I gave them some whiskey to drink and gave the Frenchman a bottle to take away. The next morning the teams were all hitched up just ready to pull out, when some forty or fifty Indians rode up in war paint and armed. Mr. Frenchman came inside of the circle of wagons and acted as the interpreter. The Indians wanted salt, sugar, blankets, shirts, and whiskey. They demanded a certain amount of each for passing through their country. The Indians were all mounted. They were spread in a circle a few yards outside the circle of wagons. They streached over half way around the wagons. The Frenchman stood just at the end of the wagon tongue. I stood on the front rounds of the wagon where I could reach my gun. Some of the men in camp did not want to comply with their demands. There was some back talk. The Indians commenced going through warlike maneuvers, and some of them had done the same thing they did to me before. Some of the men were getting nervous and the women quite frightened. I too got nervous, grabbed my gun, cocked it drawn down on the Frenchman. I told him if he moved I would shoot him. He saw that I had the drop on him. I told him he could not move from where he was at until the Indians left. Some of the men remonstrated with me for my foolhardiness, but by this time we were all excited. I had gone so far now that I dared not retract. The Frenchman jabbered with the Indians a little while, then they rode off about two hundred yards and bunched up. I then let the Frenchman go. The Indians disappeared over the hill. We did not move camp for some time. We finally pulled out with great caution, with every man's gun ready. The guard was doubled for several nights for fear of an attack by the Indians. Several nights some Indians crept close to camp to steal horses. The horses snorted, one of the guards walked toward the Indians, and got shot by them. He died after reaching the valley. Nothing more of note occurred and we reached Salt Lake City on the 24th day of Sept. 1852." B. "Trail excerpt with deaths of Elizabeth and Sariah Mangum noted. Source of Trail Excerpt: Gardner, Benjamin, Notebook 1851-1862. Excerpt: "June the 13th 1852 the North Pigeon Company was organized under the direction of E T Benson[,] Benjamin Gardner was appointed Captain of the Company it being the tenth fifty[;] Jude Allen was appointed Capted [Captain] of the guard and Joseph Nichlas [Nicholas] assistant[.] Beverly C Boren was apointed Clerk[.] Crost Misourie [Missouri] river on the 21[st] of June[.] by request of Elder Benson A P Chesley remained there also on the 29 Lorenzo Jo[h]nson[,] JC Hall[,] Agrip[p]a Coopper [Cooper] and Br Read returned to the river order of E T Benson as guard[.] they was furnished with fore [four] horses[,] guns[,] provision June 30 Brother Larson died[.] Emaly [Emily] Marinda Jo[h]nson died the 29[th] aged 2 years[,] 9 months and Elizabeth Marrinda Mangum died on the 30th aged 1 year[,] & 9 mo[,] 8 9 day[s] and Sariah Mangum on the 5th of July aged 36 y[,] 11 mon[,] 27 days[;] on the 5th Mariah Lane aged 46 years [;] on the 8th William Lane aged 55 years [;] on the 11th Alfred Hunt 5 years[,] 4 m[,] 11 days[;] on the 12 LouCrecia [Lucretia] Jane Boren aged 1 year 10 months[,] 2 days[.] The only daughter of B C and M.J. Boren and on William Francis Beal on the 12th aged 2 years[,] 5 months[,] 3 days and on the 16 Hosea Berian Boren aged 12 years[,] 7 mon[,] 11 days and on the 19th Catharine Wilson aged 2 years[,] 7 m[,] 16 days[,] and on the 29th Jude Allen Juneyer [Junior] aged 1 year[,] 1 month[,] 4 days on the 7th of July Lorenzo Jo[h]nson and J C Hall returned to the Company and on the [illegible] night of the 24th of July A P Chesley and Agrippa Coopper [Cooper] returned in Company with E T Benson[,] John Taylor[,] Erastus Snow and [blank space] Richards and others and on the 25th A meeting was held and much instruction given after which E.T. Benson consider BIRTH: 1. FHL Film 2456: "Early LDS Church Membership Records for Nutrioso, Arizona": Record of the Members of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, Nutrioso Ward, St. Johns Stake of Zion. Page [faded] entries [numbering faded]; together: Mary Ann Mangum; father: Thom. Adair; mother: Rebeca Brown; b. 5 Jul 1824 at Pikens Co., Alabama; first baptism: 1844 by Jas. Ritchie; first confirmation: 1844 by D. Thomas; rebaptism: 1874 by T. Robinson; reconfirmation: 1874; received 1884 from St. Johns; removed to Pahreah, Utah. D. W?. Mangum; father: Jno. Mangum; mother: Mary A. Adair, b. at Washington, Washington, Utah; blessing by Jno. Mangum; first baptism: by A. Smithson; ordination 1878 as a Deacon by S.J. Nuttle; rebaptism: 1880; reconfirmation: 1880; received 1884 from St. Johns; removed to Pahreah, Utah. 2. 5 Jul 1822 per DUP biography cited above. 3. Nutrioso, AZ LDS membership record book shows a birth of 5 July 1824 in "Pikens" Co., Arizona. 4. FHL film 392669 "LDS Patriarchal Blessings Index", four blessings: A. Mary Ann Mangram, b. 5 Jul 1820 at Pickens Co., Alabama. Blessing date 28 Jul 1889 at Thurber, Piute Co., Utah. Lineage: Ephraim. Patriarch E.H. Blackburn. Vol. 106, p. 19. B. Mary Ann Adair Mangum, b. 5 Jul 1822 at Icken County, Alabama, parents Thomas and Rebecca Adair. Blessing date 20 Jan 1876 at Kanab, Utah. Lineage: Joseph. Patriarch Phillip B. Lewis. Vol. 205, p. 119. C. Mary Ann Adair Mangum, b. 5 Jul 1836 at Pickins Co., Alabama, parents Thomas and Rebecca Adair. Blessing date 25 Dec 1855 at Nephi, Utah. Lineage: Joseph. Patriarch William Cazier. Vol. 137, p. 110. D. Mary Ann Adair Mangum, b. 5 Jul 1824 at Pickens County, Alabama, parents Thomas and Rebecca Adair. Blessing date 19 Mar 1854 at Nephi City, Utah. Lineage: Joseph. Patriarch Isaac Morley. Vol. 15, p. 96. 5. Headstone indicates date as 5 Jul 1824 not 1822; however, the tombstone is very modern and not from Mary's death time. Dates are probably from whomever paid for the stone. MARRIAGE: 1. Per DUP biography cited above; does note variant place as Alabama. Robin Adair has the Mississippi location but uses Oct 1840 as the date. 2. Colleen Gwynn, a descendant, DEATH: 1. Per DUP biography cited above gives 9 May 1892. Tombstone, albeit a modern one, give 5 May 1892. 2. Robin Adair indicates she died of asthma. BURIAL: 1. Robin Adair indicates she is buried 5 miles south of Cannonville, Kane, Utah. 2. Colleen Gwynn | Adair, Mary Ann (I1415)
|
| 2106 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1830 US: Pickens Co., Alabama, pages 111-112. The first three related families are all on the same page, the next four related families are on the next page, and James Adair (with son Joseph) is on p. 129: Thos. Peeks, males 0-5:1; 5-10:1; 20-30:1; females 0-5:1; 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 30-40:1. John Mangum, males 5-10:1; 10-15:2; 15-20:1; 60-70:1; females 0-5:1; 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 30-40:1. Cyrus Mangum, males 20-30:1; females 0-5:1; 15-20:1. Saml. Carson, males 20-30:1; females 20-30:1; 80-90:1. Saml. Adair, males 20-30:1; females 20-30:1. Thos. Adair, males 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 15-20:1; 50-60:1; females 0-5:1; 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 40-50:1. Daniel Clark (next door), males 0-5:1; 30-40:1; females 0-5:1; 20-30:1. James Adair, males 0-5:2; 15-20:1; 20-30:2 (Joseph b. 1806); 60-70:1; females 15-20:1; 20-30:2; 60-7-:1; no slaves. 1840 US: Northern District, Itawamba Co., Mississippi, related families from full survey of county census: P. 136a: Samuel Adair, males 0-5:2; 5-10:2; 30-40:1; females 0-5:1; 30-40:1. No slaves listed. P. 144a: John Mangum, males 15-20:1; 70-80:1; females 10-15:1; 15-20:1; 50-60:1. No slaves listed. P. 150a: Joseph Adair, males 30-40:1; females 20-30:1. No slaves listed. P. 156a: Thomas Adair, males 20-30: 1; females 0-5: 1; 15-20:1. No slaves listed. P. 157a: William Mangum, Jr., males 5-10:1; 20-30:1; females 0-5:1; 5-10:1; 20-30:1. No slaves listed. 1850 US: Madison Co., Iowa, 7 Oct 1850, family 881: Thomas Adiar, 34, farmer, OH. [Misspelled Adair.] Mary, wife, 28, IL. [Mary Vancel his second wife.] Cyntha, 12, AL. [Dau. of Mary Vancel and Jacob Waggle; birthplace most likely in error.] Maryann, 12, AL. [Dau. of first marriage to Frances Rogers.] Thomas, 2, IA. [Son of Thomas and Mary Vancel.] James, 8, Mississippi. [Son of first marriage to Frances Rogers.] John, 7, IL. [Son of Mary Vancel and Jacob Waggle.] Hannah, 6, IL. [Dau. of Mary Vancel and Jacob Waggle.] Emma, 5, Mississippi. [Dau. of first marriage to Frances Rogers.] Jonathan Davis, 22, laborer, Upper Canada. Alexander Davis, 20, laborer, Upper Canada. 1851 Iowa State: Pottawattamie County. FHL film 1022203. The entire state was counted but only Pottawattamie listed everyone by name in the household and their ages; other counties only listed the head of the household and a numerical count without names of the various ages by sex in the household. No date is given when the census was taken but it was certified in Dec. 1851; however, the other counties show a Sep 1851 date which also appears more likely for Pottawattamie as well in light of ages given some children with known birthdays in October. Cynthia, John and Hannah are all children of the first marriage of Mary Vancel to Jacob Waggle. Mary A., James, and Emma are children of Thomas' first marriage with Frances Rogers. Thomas and Aaron are children of Thomas and Mary Vancel. Census return: Adair: Thomas 36, Mary 37, Mary A. 14, Cynthia 14, John 11, James 10, Hannah 9, Emma 6, Thomas 2, Aaron L. 0. [Note next door neighbors are the William/Sarah Mangum and John/Mary A. Mangum families. The Samuel Adair {with Samuel's daughter John/Permelia Holden family next door to him} is also listed but half the census away in a different part of the county. No other Adairs, Mangums, nor any Richeys listed in census.] 1852 Iowa state census for Pottawattamie County: Thomas Adair, 6, 4, 1, 1. (Listed as next door: Samuel Adair, 8, 3, 1, 1.) The 1856 Utah Territorial Census was taken because Utah was trying to get statehood to avoid some of the problems that later came. As a result they wanted as many people as possible and frequently included names of everyone in a family without regard to whether they were living or dead. As a result, some of the people listed with the family may not actually have been in the household in 1856. The Adair and Mangums listed included the following heads of households in the Provo and Payson City area: George W. Adair, James Mangum, Joseph Adair (wife Rebecca), Samuel Adair, and Thomas Adair. Source for the following entry is FHL film # 505,913 (index in FHL book 979.2X22u); Ms d 2929 fd. 33, Payson City, p. 8: Payson City, p. 9: Thomas Adair Maria " Mary Ann " James " Hannah " Emma " Thomas " Aaron Adair Frances " Moroni " Samuel J. " Alma " Sarah " Adam " Frances " John " 1860 US: Washington, Washington, Utah, enumerated 26 Jul 1860, p. 1036, household 1260, family 1099 (Samuel Adair, Thomas Adair, Wesley Adair, James Richey, Geo. W. Adair, James Mangum, John Mangum, Valentine Carson, John Price, William Mangum, Cyrus Mangum, Samuel N. Adair are all listed as neighbors): Tho's Adair, 46, farmer, $350 real estate, $300 personal property, IN. Mary, 40, IL. James, 19, MS. Emma, 15, MS Tho's, 12, IA. Aaron, 9, IA. Frances, f., 7, UT. Moroni, 4, UT. Mary, 2, UT. 1880 US: Show Low Creek, Apache, Arizona, FHL film 1254036 (National Archives Film T9-0036), p. 19D (note: Brother Samuel J. Adair and family listed as a neighbors): Thomas Adair, farmer, 66, AL AL AL. Mary Adair, 60, IL VA PA. Moroni, single, 25, UT AL VA. George, 11, UT AL VA. 2. The following is a small excerpt of a larger listing (see Samuel Newton Adair's notes for full transcription), which was received in digital form from Don and Caroline Smith, 2003. Regardless of the title - "Family Records of Samuel Newton Adair" - I am not sure if this is really a transcript of records kept by Samuel Newton Adair or not. Some death dates given for some of the individuals are after the date Samuel Newton Adair himself died. I spoke in person with Collins Chapman of Mesa, Arizona, in Feb. of 2006. He did not recognize it. Collins' family is the source of most of the biographical information on Samuel and Collin's mother was responsible for the autobiography of Samuel Newton Adair who dictated it to her. The following came to me as an addendum to a typed copy of that autobiography; however, I have now seen a portion of the original handwritten dictation and find no such attachment. The following therefore has no documented source that I can find thus far and should be used with caution: [A.] "Father: Thomas Adair; Mother: Rebeca Brown; Children: Samuel Jefferson Adair Fairby Adair Margaret Adair Eliza Adair Sally Adair Thomas Adair George Washington Adair Mary Ann Adair John Wesley Adair Laney Adair" [B.] "Thomas Adair – Married Rebeca Brown: Samuel Jefferson Adair - Born at Lawrence Co., South Carolina, March 28, 1806. Baptized by Elder John Dowdle, Nov. 27, 1845. Confirmed by Elder John Dowdle, Nov. 30, 1845. Ordained an Elder by Daniel Thomas, a High Priest by John Young in 1855. Married Jamima Mangum. Filled a mission to Southern Utah in 1857. Migrated Mississippi to Nauvoo, Illinois on Jan. 10, 1846. Died at Nutrioso, Apache County, Arizona, July 6, 1889. Fairby Adair - married Daniel Clark Margaret Adair - married William Richey Eliza Adair - married John Price Sally Adair - married William Mangum. Died of cholera on the Plains in 1852. Thomas Adair - married Fanny Rogers. Died at Showlow, Navajo County, Arizona. George Washington Adair - married Miriam Billingsley. Died at Orderville, Utah. Mary Ann Adair - born at Pickens co., Alabama, July 5, 1824. Baptized by James Richey, 1844. Confirmed by Daniel Thomas in 1844. Married John Mangum. Endowed at Endowment House, Salt Lake City. Died of asthma at Pahreah, Utah. John Wesley Adair - born in 1820. Died at Nutrioso, Apache County, Arizona. Was a member of the Mormon Battalion. Laney Adair - married John Winn." 3. The book "Alabama and Mississippi Connections, Historical and Biographical Sketches of Families on Who Settled on Both Sides of the Tombigbee River, by Judy Jacobson, 1999, viewed on the website Ancestry.com contains a good history of the settlement of this area with the counties of Greene, Pickens, and Tuscaloosa in Alabama and counties of Noxubee and Itawamba in Mississippi. Alabama opened for settling after the American victory in the War of 1812 and Mississippi opened up in the 1830s with various Choctaw Indian treaties. This book contains a very good history of these areas as well as genealogies on the Adair, Mangum, Carson, and Richey families. Most of these genealogies are copies of standard LDS Ancestral File; however, the following is new information: "After his son's birth, Thomas Adair and his family followed the northern route into Alabama - through Tennessee, stopping at Maury/Rutherford County. He was listed along with William Adair as a juror in Pickens County, Alabama, circa 1824. A Rebecca Adair and a Fereby Clark were granted land in Sec 22 T20 R15W in Pickens County, Alabama, on November 28, 1834. On November 10, 1835, Thomas Jefferson Adair received land in nearby Sec 20 T20 R15W. His son Samuel was granted eighty acres of land in Sec 9 and Sec 15 T20 R15W in 1836. James and William Adair received land in other townships and ranges. A Joseph also received land in T20 R15W like the Adair of this genealogy... From Alabama, the family moved west into Itawamba County, Mississippi by 1839..." 4. Major autobiography with lots of references to Mangums, Richeys, and Adairs and their history by James Richey with copy in possession of Kerry Petersen mentions his uncle [see James Richey notes file for a second and slightly different version of this story - this version is uncorrected typographically]: "After staying with my friends a few days Itawamba County I went to Chickasaw Co. [1844] to where my Uncle Thomas Adair lived and preached to them the Gospel in that vicinity. I then returned home to my father's house in Noseuher [Noxubee] County. After resting a while I started out in company with elder Daniel Thomas on preacjing tour. We went into the northwestern part of the state of Alabama onthe Butteharhe River. From there we went to Itawamba in the state of Mississippi and preached to the people in the neighborhood of Where my relatives lived. A number of them belived and was afterwards baptized into the church. We then went to Chickasaw County in the state of Mississippe and preached into the church. The names of those that were baptized are as follows Thomas Adair and wife, John Mangum and wife, my grandmother, Seli [Sarah] Rebecca Adair and John Wesley Adair. After this I returned home and gave my attention to work of preparing to remove with my fathers friends to the city of Nauvoo in the State of Illiois to wich place we removed in the year of 1845. After we arrived in the City we had much sickness in the family. While I was gone up the river to help to bring down a raft for firewood. My oldest sister Rebecca was taken sick and died in my absence, which was a heavy blow to me as well as the rest of the family. In the course of the year my brother Robert and sister Martha Ann also died with malaria. In the course of the summer I returned to the State of alabama for my grandmother Rebecca Richey but her son kept her money from her so I failed in that part of my mission." 5. Deseret News, Vol. 6, No. 4, 2 Apr 1856: "Report of the Twenty-first Quorum. The following is a list of the names of the members of the quorum, with their residence as far as known. Presidents. [7 individuals listed including Stephen Hales, G.S.L. City.] Members. [Many members including Thomas Adair and *John Mangum of Nephi City.] The quorum meets on the 1st and 3rd Sundays in each month, at 6 o'clock p.m, at the residence of David Wilkin, 17th ward, and every member residing in this city is requested to attend punctually. Those members whose names have a star attached to them, are requested to send their genealogies to the clerk immediately, which must contain the following items, viz: when and where born; including town, county and state; father's and mother's names; when baptized, and by whom; when ordained, and by whom; also present residence. O. F. Mead, Clerk." 6. A transcription of the letter from Brigham Young calling Samuel J. Adair on his mission to Dixie. The scribe for Brigham Young on this letter was a George Sims - he should have been called to a different job - his handwriting was atrocious. Here is our best shot at it. My guesses are in brackets. I asked several of the Archivists about some of the words and they couldn't come any closer than I did. LDS Church Archives, Salt Lake City, Call Number CR 1234/1, Reel 26, Box 18, Folder 4. Brigham Young outgoing correspondence: G. S. L. City Dec. 20, 1856 B. Young to Saml. Adair and others Dear Brethren, I am [sending] a note in regard to [receipt] of cotton, raisins and Indigo respectively as received. We are desirous of having these articles produced as we may for the use of the people of this Territory. We are not aware of any Indigo being harvest[ed] in the Territory or of any of the seed being brought. We should like, if you know of any, that you would inform us of the fact, or if you know where it could be obtained. We presume that plants of cotton seed can be purchased by the brethren South, who have been somewhat engaged in the business for the past year or two. In regard to your enterprise in this business it would please me to have you do so, but of course you are aware that it would become necessary for you to form the mission South. [Let] me refer you to Bro. Isaac C. Haight who will instruct you in regard to your starting therein, you may consider yourselves on this mission and make your assignments accordingly. I remain as ever your Bro. in the Gospel of Salvation. B.Y. Samuel Adair, James Adair, John W. Adair, Thomas Adair, William Mangum, James Mangum, Harrison Pierce, John Norton, Fazsen Waiel Utah County, U.T. Copied by George Sims - Clerk" 7. Note: Ten names of the first men to Dixie were among Adairs, Mangums, Richeys, and Prices who were all interrelated by marriage. Excerpt taken from book "Under Dixie Skies," a history of Washington County, Utah [similar accounts are found in the books "I Was Called to Dixie" by Andrew Karl Larson, 1961, p. 67 and "A History of Washington County, From Isolation to Destiny," by Douglas D. Alder and Karl F. Brooks, pp. 28, 29]: "(Samuel Adair) In keeping with Brigham Young's policy of making the Church self-sustaining, a company was called to settle on the Mill Creek (which is now part of Washington Co.) primarily for the purpose of raising cotton. What should be more logical than to send men who had had experience in cotton culture? A number of converts who came from the South were accordingly called to go into what was later known as Utah's Dixie. Two groups went in the spring of 1857. The first group, consisting of ten families under the leadership of Samuel Adair [apparently, Robert D. Covington and Samuel J. Adair were the leaders of two groups, who were called to the 'Cotton Mission'], left Payson, Utah on the 3rd of March and arrived at the site of what was subsequently called Washington on the 15th day of April. They camped near the river on a piece of land later designated as the "Sand Plot," but on the advice of Amasa Lyman, who was passing through on his way from San Bernardino to Salt lake City, they moved up to the place where the town now stands. The second company [under Covington] left Salt lake City early in April and camped on the 5th of May at the Samuel Adair Spring, on the east side of the valley, just a short distance north of the present US highway 91. The following were members of the two original companies and others who settled at Washington in 1857. Robert D. Covington, Harrison Pearce, James B. Regran [or Reagan], Willam B. [or R.] Slade, Joseph Smith, William Hawley, John Couch Sr., John Couch Jr., John Mangum, James [B.] Wilkins, Alfred Johnson, John W. Freeman, James D. McCullough, William H. Crawford, Umpstead Rencher, Balus Spouse [or Sprouse], James Richie [or Richey], Samuel Adair, Oscar Tyler, George Spencer, Jr., J. Holden, Joseph Adair, Joseph Hatfield, William Dameron, Preston Thomas, William Fream, George [W.] Adair, [Samuel?] Newton Adair, John Clark, Thomas W. Smith, Simes [or Sims] B. Matheny, Stephen and William Dugas [or Duggins], William J. Young, Enoch Dodge, John Price, and Robert Lloyd. William Darby Cooper was also an early settler. [Bleak, 'Annals of the Southern Utah Mission,' p. 34, the heads of the families listed by Bleak also include in addition to those above: Upstead Rencher, George Hawley, John Hawley, John Adair, Thomas Adair, J. Holden, William Mangum. Later research by Harold Cahoon of the Washington City Historical Society has added the following names to the original settler list: Newton L.N. Adair [Samuel Newton Adair?], John W. Clark, James Nichols Mathews, Gabriel R. Coley, and John D. Lee.] The trial that the settlers of Washington, in Washington Co., were to endure were probably the most discouraging and severe of any of the early settlers of Utah. When Robert Gardiner passed through the town on his way to settle in St. George in December 1861, he reflected that of all the trials he had to endure, the prospect of his wives and children one day looking like the poor malaria plagued creatures he saw in Washington was what appalled him most of all. He says in his journal: 'Here we found some of our old neighbors who received us very kind but the appearance of these brethren and their wives and children was rather discouraging. Nearly all of them had the fever and ague or chills as they called it in this country. They had worked hard and worn out their clothes and had replaced them from the cotton they had raised on their own farms which their women had carded, spun, and wove by had, colored with weeds. Men's shirts, women's dresses and sunbonetts were all made of the same piece; and their clothes and their faces were of the same color, being a kind of blue, as most everyone had the chills. This tried me more than anything I have had seen in my Mormon experience thinking that my wives and Children, from the nature of the climate, would have to look as sickly as those now around me.' This coupled with the trouble and struggle they had trying to build a dam in the Virgin River for irrigation purposes, which was washed out every spring, made the life of the saints that settled Washington probably the most trying of any early settlers." The book "History of Washington County" adds: "Their new home was to be called Washington, as determined in advance by Brigham Young and his counselors, Its location was also fixed - the benchland overlooking the Washington fields. The town was located near several fine springs which have favored the community above others in Dixie. The fields likewise provided a lush expanse of farmland. Washington appeared to have advantages over other communities, but this did not prove to be so. Those broad fields were formed by ancient floods; and modern floods would haunt Washington - not the town but the irrigation projects. And the springs created marshes. There insects would spread malaria. So the Washington Saints were spared little; their plight, fighting malaria and rebuilding washed-out dams, would equal, if not surpass, the tests their neighbors encountered." 8. From email of 26 Dec 2001 email of Norma Entrekin [nje@mindspring.com]: "Another account of the Gardner [later Bishop of St. George] entry reads similar, but a little different: (Perhaps 2 different entries?) 'The Thomas Adair family was among the ten families in the Sam Adair Company that came from Payson, Utah and were the first to settle Washington County, Utah. They arrived April 15, 1857 which was four years before the pioneers were called to settle St. George five miles to the west. All of these first settlers were from the southern states and were called to Southern Utah to cultivate cotton and other hot weather crops. They had a terrible time in this pioneering effort, but they persevered. Their dam washed out every year, the soil was filled with alkali, and they caught malaria from the mosquitos. Six years later in December, 1861 when the group of pioneers going to St. George passed through Washington, the new pioneers were upset over how the pioneers of Washington appeared and were afraid that they were bringing their own families in to endure the same things that these poor malaria plagued creatures in Washington had endured. One of the St. George pioneers, Robert Gardner, says in his journal; '...here we found some of our old neighbors who received us very kind...but the appearance of these brethren and their wives and this country. They had worked hard and had wore out their clothes and had replaced them from the cotton they had raised on their own lots and farms which their women had carded, spun and wove by hand. Colored with weeds, men's shirts, women's dresses and sunbonnets were all made of the same piece; and their clothes and their faces were of the same color, being a kind of blue as most everyone had the chills. This tried me more than anything I had seen in my Mormon experience. Thinking that my wives and Children, from the nature of the climate would have to look as sickly as those now around me...' The Thomas Adair family were called to settle many rough places in Utah and Arizona. Pioneering was a hard life and they endured much." 9. Three monuments erected in Washington City, Washington, Utah: A. "Adair Spring, The Birthplace of Utah's Dixie, Washington City, Utah - Erected by the citizens of Washington City & The Washington City Historical Society, 1996. In early 1857 Brigham Young called a group of Southerners on a cotton mission to Southern Utah to raise cotton. Samuel Newton Adair [this is a mistake; should be Samuel Jefferson Adair, see correction below], the leader of ten families, arrived at this spot April 15, 1857, after leaving Payson, Utah on March 3. They camped here a short time and then moved down near the Virgin River on what became known as the Sand Plot. Apostle Amasa M. Lyman who was passing through the area recommended they move back to the spring area which they did. Robert Dockery Covington arrived here May 5 or 6, 1857, with 28 more Southern families. They left the Salt Lake area shortly after the LDS Spring Conference held around April 6. On May 6 or 7 a two day meeting was held at this site under the direction of Isaac C. Haight, President of the Parowan Stake. They sang songs, prayed and selected Robert D. Covington to be the President of the LDS branch, and Harrison Pearce and James B. Reagan as assistants. Wm. R. Slade and James D. McCullough were appointed Justices of the Peace, John Hawley and James Matthews as constables, G.R. Coley as stray pound keeper and Wm. R. Slade, Geo. Hawley and G.W. Spencer as school trustees. They named their city Washington. It was too late to plant wheat, so they prepared the ground for corn and went right to work making dams and ditches to water their crops. Their homes were their wagon boxes, willow and mud huts and dugouts dug in the bank east of this monument. Their new home soon was called 'Dixie'. Those who came in the spring of 1857 were: [43 names listed; the following names are those related.] Adair, George W.; Adair, John M.; Adair, Joseph; Adair, Newton (L.N.)[Samuel Newton]; Adair, Samuel [Jefferson]; Adair, Thomas; Mangum, John; Mangum, William; Price, John; Rickey [Richey], James. Erected by the citizens of Washington City and the Washington City Historical Society, 1996." [Photo is on file with me of plaque.] A newer plaque has since been added to left side of monument which reads: "Correction. It is recorded in the 'John Mangum American Revolutionary War Soldier and Descendants' book that Samuel Jefferson Adair was the leader of the Adair group. It was not Samuel Newton Adair who was the son of Samuel Jefferson Adair. Apparently the father was known only as Samuel Adair since the property he owned was recorded as Samuel Adair. The names of Samuel Adair and Samuel N. Adair were erroneously assumed to be the same person and the initial 'N' omitted at various times. They both were in the original ten families that arrived her on 15 April 1857 but only the name Samuel Adair is listed as one of the original 1857 pioneers. This plaque is to correct the information as shown on the large plaque. Samuel Newton Adair did become a prominent person in Washington but was not the leader of the Adair Company. It was Samuel Jefferson Adair, his father, listed only as Samuel Adair, who led the Adair Company." B. "'Utah's Dixie' - Washington City Founded 1857. Erected by the Washington City Historical Society, November 1994. This monument is erected in honor and memory of the founders of Washington City. The settlers who arrived in 1857 were sent here by Brigham Young, president of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, for the purpose of growing cotton to clothe the Mormon pioneers and to colonize the territory. Those early pioneers named their city on May 5 or 6, 1857 in honor of George Washington and also called the area 'Dixie' in remembrance of their former homes in the South. Living in the arid desert proved extremely difficult. Reoccurring challenges such as malaria (ague or chills and fever), the lack of food, poor water, and other diseases disabled and decimated the settlers. The Virgin River, providing water to irrigate fields, was crucial to the settlers. However frequent flash floods, washed out the dams built to divert water from the river to the fields. This resulted in starvation and undue hardship. It took the pioneers thirty-four years to conquer the mighty "Rio Virgin" doing so with the completion of the Washington Fields Dam in 1891. [Pioneer names arranged into three groups; 43 'and others' in 1857, 19 in 1860, and 26 'and others' in 1861-62. The names that follow are only those related.] i. 1857: Adair, George W.; Adair, John M.; Adair, Joseph; Adair, Newton (L.N.)[Samuel Newton]; Adair, Samuel [Jefferson]; Adair, Thomas; Mangum, John; Mangum, William; Price, John; Richey, James. ii. 1860 US: Adair, Wesley; Mangum, Cyrus; Mangum, Joseph M. iii. 1861-62: [none]." C. Monument in Washington City, Utah with the full-size statues of Samuel J. Adair and three others has the following plaque: "Prominent Pioneer Man and Women Who Helped Settle Washington City. Pioneer City officials and citizens of Washington City desired to pay tribute to early prominent pioneers who first settled here in 1857. These pioneers sacrificed their all while improving conditions in this harsh, dry, hot, inhospitable, mosquito-infested area. This spot was selected because it represents the early town square where meetings were held in an open-air bowery. Our first adobe school and first rock school and church once stood here or close by. Those represented here in this park took part in different ways to lay the foundation for our present way of life. This is small way of recognizing their efforts. Those represented here in bronze are the first. Many have followed these first pioneers who continued on to improve our town making it what it is today. At this same location others to be recognized will follow. We pay tribute to those who stayed or struggled with determination to create our city. Samuel Jefferson Adair was the leader of the first group of 10 southern families called by Brigham Young to come on the cotton or southern mission to settle in Washington. He was born in Laurens, South Carolina, and was familiar with the raising of cotton. Their purpose was to colonize the area and grow cotton. They arrived here on April 15, 1857. This being the first company to traverse the Black Ridge, they had to do much extra work to build a road that the following companies could follow. The Adair families owned six lots in block 35 of the resurvey of 1873 and, no doubt, built family homes there. Only John Milton Adair's home remains today. Samuel Jefferson's son, Samuel Newton Adair, became a well known Washington citizen and Indian missionary. Thomas Jefferson Adair, a brother, and his wife were blessed with a baby girl born to the Adairs on the day they entered the area. They named her Mary Elizabeth Adair. She was the first baby born in Washington City. None of the Adairs are in the Washington City 1880 census. They had gradually moved to Minersville, Utah, Beaver, Utah, Nevada, and Arizona. Robert Dockery Covington, the leader of the second group of twenty-eight southern families, came on May 6, 1857. A native of Rockingham, North Carolina, he had experience directing slaves on cotton plantations, so he was well familiar with the raising of cotton. These two groups laid out the town and called it Washington after the first president of the United States, George Washington. Robert D. Covington was the first bishop of the Washington ward established August 1, 1858, and was bishop from 1858 to 1869. Bishop Covington built a large two-story rock home just east of John D. Lee's home, completed in 1859 and is still standing. It is the oldest building in all of Washington County. The home was used as a recreation center for the community where dances, parties and other functions were held. Church meetings were held there also. Brigham Young stayed here many times while visiting the area. To get to the upstairs, one had to go outside and climb wooden stairs to the second story. There was no other way to get to the upstairs from the main floor. This was done so that people coming for a get together could not disturb the main floor family living quarters. Peter Neilson (Sr.), a native of Denmark, emigrated to America for his religious beliefs. He was the person who took $600.00 in gold coins to David H. Cannon, the St. George Stake President, to pay the freight bill for the St. George tabernacle window glass. Only $200.00 had been collected from the people in the surrounding area toward the total bill of $800.00. The bill had to be paid before the glass could be freighted from California to St. George and installed in the tabernacle. Mr. Neilson walked all the way from Washington to St. George early one morning carrying the gold in an old blue bandana. He was not asked for the money; he just knew through his experiences during the night that he was to take the money to the stake president. He had saved the money so that he could add rooms to his meager home. His generosity made it possible for the window glass to be purchased and installed. When asked about giving the money he would reply, 'I can get more money to build my house. Every time I see that magnificent building I shall be reminded of what I did with my six hundred dollars, and the tabernacle will be there for people to see and enjoy long after I am gone.' His home had a store attached, which gave him the income to save the six hundred dollars. The house burned in 1975. He did many acts of service for the people of Washington. John F. Chicester, was an engineer, who was born in Somerfield, Michigan. He was involved in the building of the cotton factory being in charge of the timbers used in its construction. He was also the foreman responsible for obtaining and installing the wood pilings that were used to build the pile dam. This dam was to solve the problem of replacing dams that were destroyed on the Virgin River due to flash floods. The pile dam also failed because of the quicksand in the bottom of the river. The dams on the river washed out at least once every year, sometimes as many as three times, which put a terrible stress on the small community. The dams were necessary to obtain water to grow crops in the Washington fields. No water meant no crops, which meant starvation or severe suffering from hunger. As the engineer on the construction of the Washington Fields dam that solved the problem of replacing dams on the Virgin River, he also said the water had to be taken to the distribution canal from the back of the dam and not the front in order to solve the problem of debris plugging the opening. Shortly after the dam was built, it was obvious that he was correct and the dam was changed to the way he had designed it. The dam never gave any problem after it was changed. It performed for ninety-eight years without difficulty, until the Quail Creek dam failed and severely damaged it on Jan. 1, 1989. The Washington Fields dam has since been repaired and is still taming the Rio Virgin River. During the erection of the St. George temple, John served in the surveying of timber sources and superintended the scaffolding on the temple. His adobe home is still standing that he built for his family before 1873. Erected by Washington City, Spring, 2003." [Photos on file of the Samuel J. Adair statue and the surrounding memorial park.] 10. From the booklet "Thomas Jefferson Adair (1814-1890)," FHL 921.73 Ad11r, 2004, by Rose Ann Ritchie, quote from the book "A Mormon Chronicle, the Diaries of John D. Lee," vol. 1, P. 165 (Washington, Utah): "Wed., 26th (1858) I bargained with Thos. Adair to put in and cultivate 6 acres of land, mostly in cotton, for which I paid him a good cow and calf." P. 231 "Washington, Frid., Jay 6th, 1860. The Boys finished jinng and Bailing my cotton. I had 600 lbs. cotton linnt. Paid my tything (106$). I Set Some hands querying Stone, hauling wood &c. I also Sold 3 tracts of land in Big Field to Thos Adair, for 70$ Payable in corn, cotton & molasses. Bro. Turly made some proposition in the Sale of his property &c." 11. Panquitch Quilt Walk: A. Email 30 May 2000 from Elaine Baldwin at dbalwin@color-country.net or 435-676-2403 indicates that a Thomas Adair had lived in Panguitch in 1864. The winter of 1864 had been particularly hard and food was critically low. Some of the men volunteered to hike west over the mountain to Parowan to get food for the town. As they started to get up on the mountains, they realized that the snow was just too deep. They had a prayer to receive some guidance as to what they should do. They were kneeling on the quilts they had brought along for warmth, and then they were inspired to use the quilts to walk on, as they didn't sink into the snow. They did this and were able to complete their mission. Elaine was chairperson of the "Quilt Walk Festival" which celebrates this event. B. From the booklet "Thomas Jefferson Adair (1814-1890)," FHL 921.73 Ad11r, 2004, by Rose Ann Ritchie: "On 16th March 1864 the first group of pioneers came to Panguitch from Parowan under the leadership of Jens Neilson. They followed the rout over the rugged bear Valley, part of the Spanish Trail. Crops were planted but the season was short and they did not mature. The winter of 1864 was extremely cold and snow was deep. The closest supplies were either one hundred and fifteen miles to the north in Gunnison, or forty miles to the west over the difficult Bear Valley Road in Parowan. Seven men, Alexander Matheson, William Talbot, Thomas Richards, Jesse Lowder, John Butler, Thomas Adair, and John Paul Smith left Panguitch to go to Parowan to get flour and food for the starving colony. At the head of Bear Valley they had to abandon their two yoke of oxen and a light wagon because of the deep snow. They proceeded on foot. The only progress that could be made over this frozen, crusted snow, was to lay a guilt down, walk to the end of it, relay it and walk again. In this way they reached Parowan. The following information was recorded by Alexander Matheson: "We decided that if we had faith as big as a mustard seed, we could make it and bring flour to our starving families. So we began the quilt-laying in prayerful earnestness. The return trip was harder with the weight of the flour, but we finally made it to our wagon and oxen and on home with thankfulness to the Lord for his goodness. The whole settlement welcomed us, because we had been gone longer than expected. There had been prayers, tears, and fears which turned to rejoicing and cheers." 12. The 1870 US census shows the family in Harrisburg in July 1870. According to the booklet "Thomas Jefferson Adair (1814-1890)," FHL 921.73 Ad11r, 2004, by Rose Ann Ritchie: "The monument in Harrisburg, Utah, has Thomas Jefferson Adair's name on it as one of the first settlers to that area." 13. Various historical descriptions of places in which Thomas Adair lived: A. Bellevue, Utah: a. "Encyclopedic History of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints," Andrew Jenson, 1941, BYU BX8605.5.J35-1941: p. 56: "Bellevue Branch, St. George Stake, Washington Co., Utah, consisted of a few families of Latter-day Saints living in a scattered condition on Ash Creek, immediately north of Toquerville. The settlement dates back to 1863, when Thomas Adair and others located on Ash Creek, where a small village afterwards sprang up. This place is 28 miles northeast of St. George, or 7 miles north of Toquerville, in 15 miles south of Kannarra, Iron Co. These first families of latter-day Saints on Ash Creek belonged to Toquerville Ward. In 1867, the place, which was originally known as Ashton, was vacated because of the Indian troubles, but was re-settled in 1869, under the name of Bellevue, when James Sylvester was chosen as presiding elder... in 1930 there were no church organizations of any kind in that part of Utah's Dixie once called Bellevue." B. Panguitch: From the booklet "Thomas Jefferson Adair (1814-1890)," FHL 921.73 Ad11r, 2004, by Rose Ann Ritchie: "On March 16, 1864, a band of stalwart pioneers from Parowan and Beaver, led by Jens Neilson, reached the valley where Panguitch is now located... Although they proceeded to build homes and establish their community, the Indians became so hostile that the settlers had to construct a fort for their protection... During the summer of 1866, the Indians became extremely hostile. Since a number of settlers had been killed, weapons had to be carried at all times... Because of the Indian dilemma, Panguitch was abandoned in May of 1866, and virtually all settlements form Kanab on the south to Gunnison on the north were deserted by June of 1867. Few of the original settlers returned when Panguitch was resettled. Thomas Jefferson Adair's name is on a monument in Panguitch, Utah. He was one of the first settlers and was also on the Quilt Walk." C. Paria River settlements: a. The book "History of James Agee Smith," FHL 921.73 Sm61dg, p. 48: "It was December of 1869, when Jacob Hamblin was sent out by the Mormon Church to head a group of in organizing an Indian farm somewhere on the Paria River. These first settlers did well and they built a guardhouse and a small corral, where men could cook and have safe lodging. By March, 1870, they had 2 1/2 km of ditches and 800 meters of fence built, and had eight Indians there helping and learning about agriculture. They went to Rock House, eight or nine kilometers below the later town site of Pahreah, and settled there. Then three years later they were driven out by floods, and couldn't get water in their ditches or on their fields. At that time, about 1873 or 1874, they relocated; some went downstream as did Thomas Adair, to settle at what was to be known as Adairville, while others went north through The Box of the Paria River and founded the settlement of Pahreah." b. From the book "Utah Place Names," pg. 2: "Adairville (Kane) was located 45 miles east of Kanab, one-half mile north of US 89, near the Paria River. The area was settled in 1873 and named for the Thomas Adair family. After severe flooding in 1883 and 1884 most of the residents moved upstream to Paria (Pahrea[h]). The settlement was finally abandoned in 1885 because of flash floods and drought. The site is now a ghost town." c. From an uncited book, p. 627-628: "Pahreah Ward, Kanab Stake, Kane Co., Utah, consisted of the Latter-day Saints residing on Pahreah Creek, a tributary of the Colorado River. The little settlement, which changed locations several times on account of washouts in the creek, was situated 42 miles northeast of Kanab and 35 miles northwest of Lee's Ferry. The ward had a Sunday school, a Relief Society, and a Mutual Improvement Association for both sexes. The farming lands used for gardens and the raising of grain are narrow strips of land lying along the bed of the creek, but during the existence of the settlement the main occupation of the people was stock-raising. Peter Shirts was the first settler on Pahreah Creek; he located a claim at a point about four miles below the later village of Pahreah in 1865, and erected a substantial stone building and dug a trench from the house to the creek in order to secure safety for himself and family against the Indians. When authorities of the Church advised the settlers in the small villages to leave and seek safety elsewhere, Brother Shirts refused to vacate, considering himself able to defend himself and family from any attacks from the Indians. Subsequently, however, a posse was sent out to take him and family to safety. They almost had to take Bro Shirts away by force, although the Indians had stolen all of his stock. Pahreah was re-settled in 1870, under the presidency of William Meeks. Other settlers arrived, and for several years considerable progress was made in the little settlement. Brother Meeks was succeeded as presiding Elder by Allen F. Smithson, who was succeeded in 1877 by Thomas W. Smith, who presided until 1884, when the Pahreah Ward was disorganized and the saints made a branch of the Kanab Ward with Thomas W. Smith as presiding Elder. He acted until 1890 when he was succeeded by John W. Mangum. In 1892 there were only eight families of saints in the Pahreah village, and as floods continued to destroy the property, the families left one by one, and in 1929 only one unmarried man remained. The old building erected by the early settlers were mostly in ruins. In 1930 the Pahreah town site had been entirely vacated." d. Uncited book, pp. 126-127: "Adairville and Paria, Kane County. As part of territorial colonization in the back country of southern Utah, several settlements were made on the Pahreah River. The first of these was established by Peter Shirts and others in 1865. It was located in a wide spot in a canyon near a large sandstone ridge known as the Cockscomb, partly because of the good soil present and partly because Shirts was a prospector of some sort and he thought there might be some placer gold in the gravels. He built a rather sturdy sandstone house, the first in the village, and the town became known as Rockhouse. When the Blackhawk War ended in 1867 many more settlers arrived and the town became an outpost for the Indian Mission. Good crops were harvested for four or five years but it was all hard work. Spring run-off waters carved new channels in the valley, then in the summer the irrigation water was sucked down into the sandy soil before much of the land could be properly watered. In 1870 the townspeople decided to relocate. After some difference of opinion among the settlers half the group headed upstream five miles and established a new site called Pahreah, the other half went down stream under the leadership of Thomas Adair and by 1872 founded Adairville. New settlers arrived in both hamlets in 1872-73, farming and cattle raising prospered. A small store, post office and school-church buildings were erected among the settlers' homes. Orchards and shade trees watched over the gardens. By the 1880's the unpredictability of the river and prolonged summer droughts forced most of Adairville residents to leave; some families remained for a few more years. Sporadically, even up till the 1920's, an occasional family lived in town and tried to farm out the potentially good land. Paria, named for a Piute Indian word meaning 'muddy water,' was originally spelled Pahreah and pronouced Pah-ree'-ah or simply Pah-ree'. Over the years it has been corrupted to its present spelling. The town was located on the narrow benches above the river. Fruit and nut orchards, vineyards and vegetable farms all grew well in the area. Many of the settlers ran cattle in the side canyons. As the town was getting a good start, Maj. John Wesley Powell stopped for a day during his 1871 expedition. It was also a stopping place for Indians traveling down the old Indian Trail to the Ute ford across the Colorado River just above the Arizona line. Various other explorers and surveyors stopped to partake of the town's hospitality and to enjoy the brilliant scenery. Jacob Hamblin, the great peacemaker, came through in 1874 and took two residents with him to help quell a brewing Navajo uprising. With 47 families in town, quite a number of sandstone houses were built, along with many log ones, a church house and post office. From 1883-88, the river flooded and gouged out the sandy bench lands, washing away fields, corrals, barns and some homes. At some point, nothing was left but a worthless wash between the canyon walls. By 1892 only eight families were left... A tiny cemetery is found on the west side of the river a few hundred yards from town. Also nearby, about a mile west of town, is a rather photogenic but not historical Hollywood movie set. Do not confuse this with the real town... Adairville is largely washed away. An abandoned corral sits north of U.S. Highway 89 immediately west of the Paria River..." e. "Encyclopedic History of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints," Andrew Jenson, 1941, BYU BX8605.5.J35-1941: p. 4: "Adairville, Kanab Stake, Kane Co., Utah, is a defunct settlement situated in a snug little valley where the Paria Canyon opens out to the width of about half a mile, eight miles below the former settlement of Paria, 30 miles north of Lee's Ferry (in Arizona), and 49 miles east of Kanab, Utah. Both below and above the settlement the Paria Creek flows through box canyons. This creek is a tributary of the Colorado River and rises immediately south of the Rim of the Basin in Garfield County, Utah, near Bryce Canyon. It flows in a southerly direction until it enters the Colorado River at Lee's Ferry, or about five miles east of the new bridge which now (1930) spans said river. Adairville was first settled in the spring of 1873 by Thomas Adair and family and others, but the settlement was broken up in 1878 owing to the scarcity of water. Nothing whatsoever remained of Adairville in 1930." D. Showlow, Arizona: a. No source but a copy of book page 168 in my possession: "Showlow, one of the freak Arizona place names, applied to a creek and district, as well as to a thrifty little settlement, lies about south of Snowflake, twenty miles or more. The name antedates the Mormon settlement. The valley jointly was held by C.E. Cooley and Marion Clark, both devoted to the card game of 'seven-up.' At a critical period of one of their games, when about all possible property had been wagered, Clark exclaimed, 'Show low and you take the ranch!' Cooley 'showed low'... The Showlow section embraces the mountain communities of Showlow, Reidhead (lone Pine), Pinedale, Linden, Juniper, Adair (which once had unhappy designation as 'Fools' Hollow')..." b. Per "http://home.att.net/~edwardholliday/foolshollow.html": Adair, or Adairville, was a Mormon settlement established in 1878 in what was then Apache County of Arizona Territory. It was located about 3 miles NW of Show Low. This area became Navajo County on Mar. 21, 1895. Adair was founded by Wesley Adair and his brother Thomas Jefferson Adair, Jr., and Thomas's wife Mary Vance. The Adair family built a home about one-fourth of a mile from Show Low Creek. Soon, other families came and settled in the valley. It was beautiful country but had a limited water supply. Many of the Adairs and other families left the area to move to Show Low and surrounding regions. All traces of Adair are gone except for Adair Cemetery which ironically has no one with surname of Adair buried there. Contact: Delbert Adair, Jr. at dtadair@att.net. c. "Encyclopedic History of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints," Andrew Jenson, 1941, BYU BX8605.5.J35-1941: P. 4: "Adair Branch (Showlow Ward), Snowflake Stake, Navajo Co., Arizona consisted (in 1894) of a little village situated about half a mile up the so-called Fool's Hollow, which opens into the Showlow Creek below. There were only a dozen families living there (all Latter-day Saints) in 1894. All the farming was done without irrigation, and corn, sugar cane and vegetables were the principal products raised. The settlement dates back to 1879, when Thomas Adair and family located there. A school house was built; a Sunday school, and, later, a Relief Society were organized. For several years there was a mail station at Adair, 18 miles south of Snowflake, the stake headquarters." P. 385: "Juniper Branch (Showlow Ward), Snowflake Stake, Arizona, consisted of a few saints who had settled near Showlow Creek in 1879. It was originally known as the Reidhead settlement and was situated about seven miles below Cooley's Ranch and two miles west of Showlow Creek. Thomas Adair was appointed to preside. After some Indian difficulties, the place was permanently settled in 1882; it first belonged to the Snowflake Ward; later to Taylor, and still later (1884) to Showlow Ward. d. From the booklet "Thomas Jefferson Adair (1814-1890)," FHL 921.73 Ad11r, 2004, by Rose Ann Ritchie quoting Ann A. Watts. Fool Hollow Lake Recreation Area has been created over the remnants of Thomas Adair's homestead. "The tiny town of Adair has long since been covered over by the lake, but it was Thomas... Adair who was responsible for the name Fool Hollow. In 1885, Adair moved into the area with the intention of farming. the locals joked that only a fool would try and farm the place. The name stuck." 14. A son's death reported in the Deseret News 1 Feb 1871 notes that Jacob Franklin, son of Thomas and Mary Adair, age 9y 9 m 10 d, died 10 Jan 1871 in Harrisburg, Utah. 15. From the book "John Doyle Lee, Zealot, Pioneer Builder, Scapegoat," by Juanita Brooks, pages 304 and 305, in speaking of John Doyle Lee's move to the Lonely Dell on the Colorado River, November, 1871: "The first contingent to pull out of Skutumpah in November, 1871, consisted of three wagons, one of which carried Caroline and her family, and 57 head of loose stock. Some of the older boys were driving the cattle, others in charge of the wagons. At their first camp out, just above Johnson's, Jacob Hamblin joined them and held a long consultation with Lee, for he had been over this trail and on across the river at least a half a dozen times. He told Lee that the cattle would do better if they traveled down the Paria Creek then they would over the long, barren road which the wagons must take, where they would be needed feed nor water. The reasoning choose one logical so Lee went, taking with him only the 14 year old Ralph, leaving the teamsters to find their way past the junction to the Hogan Wells. There, some of the brethren sent to work on the road would act as guides. At Paria village, Lee found the problem of driving cattle down the stream was much greater than he had anticipated. If John Mangum and Tom Adair had not volunteered their help, he could not have managed. To follow the stream was so great that it had cut it chasm where for miles the water was bank to bank. Though it was now low water and the skies were clear, a storm above would bring a flood that would sweep them all literally to the Gulf of California. There would be no escape for man nor beast. They spent eight days on the trail, much of the time in water. Two days and one night they traveled without stopping because there was no place to camp. When the provisions were gone, they shot a cow that had become hopelessly mired in quicksand and cut steaks from her, living for the next few days on the meat diet. Lee had started with a half a bushel of corn in a sack behind his saddle, intending to grind some for mush as they might need it, but hoping to save most of it for early planting. This onerous burden was the straw that broke the camel's back, not so much in itself but it was simply more than he could manage. "It was baptized as often as I was and one place it was underwater 24 hours before I could find it, and had passed the place some 10 miles," he wrote. Along the lower reaches of the stream with the valley widened to grassy coves and choose one, he left a part of the cattle, and bringing only 12 head through to his destination. He was disappointed on arriving at Lonely Dell, not to find his wagons there." 16. Book "Jacob Hamblin, the Peacemaker" by Pearson Corbett, pp. 360, 361, during a difficult time in Feb. 1874 when the Navajos were in hostilities and demanding payment of 350 head of livestock as the price of peace for incidents of their own making, Jacob Hamblin was sent as the peace negotiator and was quite sick by traveling through a severe storm that when he reached a vacant house by Navajo Wells, ten miles from Johnson, he prayed that the Lord would protect him and preserve his life which he thought would not last past the morning. He says: "When I awoke I felt well, and quite able to pursue my journey. I went by the Pahreah settlement, and from there Brothers Thomas Adair and Lehi Smithson accompanied me to Mowabby. There I found Ketch-e-ne and a deputation from the Moquis towns... I went on and visited all the Moquis towns, and told the people the object of my visit... Feeling satisfied that thing would work out all right, I returned home." 17. Obituary, Deseret News, Vol. 25, No. 14, 3 May 1876: "Died. March 24th, 1876, Emma Adair, wife of J.H. Goodrich, aged 31 years, 2 months and 14 days. Deceased was born in Chickasaw county, Miss., January 11th, 1845; was a devoted wife, a fond mother and a true Christian; died in full faith of the Gospel of Christ, and in hopes of a glorious resurrection. Her body was laid away near the home of her father, Thomas Adair, on the Pahrea, Kane County, Utah. - [Com." Email from Richard Adair dated 22 Apr 2010 "In June 1992 my father, Bert Junior Adair and I traveled through southern Utah and northern Arizona to see family history sites. We looked for and found the site of Adairville just west of milepost 22 on Highway 89, east of Kanab. While walking around the area we met a man who leases the land, Charlie Hepworth. He showed us some stones he says were foundations of homes in Adairville. Then he pointed us toward a grave just west of where we had parked. He said there had been two graves once, but one had been covered over when they dug out the waterhole just west of the road on which we were parked. We walked just west, probably less than a hundred yards, toward a small reservoir (the water hole he spoke of). There, hidden from the road by a slight rise, was a single grave covered by very large, flat rocks piled higher than ground level in the shape of a grave. A tombstone was leaning against the rocks with the inscription: 'In Memory of Emma A. Wife of J.M. Goodrich, born Jan 11, 1845, died March 24, 1896.' Later in the same trip I saw in the County Recorder's Office in Holbrook a letter related to Thomas Jefferson Adair's will. The letter was from an heir, Samuel Valentine Carson, son of Mary Ann Adair Carson and grandson of Thomas Jefferson Adair. He wrote it from Kershaw, Lincoln Co., Nevada, dated Dec. 27, 1900. In it, besides mentioning his family and where he is living, he mentions the death of his father Valentine Carson, from "cansor" three years earlier. Then he asks Moroni Adair (the executor and my direct ancestor) to tell him "about Ant Emma Goodritch her Family and James Goodritch's children." That letter seemed to suggest that it was Emma Adair's grave that we found in old Adairville." 18. Ann (Page) Adams Rose Watts was born on March 19, 1877 to John S. Page Adams and Mary E. Adair. Mary E Adair is the daughter of Samuel J. Adair's brother, Thomas. She wrote her history in 1937 at age 60 and it is titled "A Sketch of Thrilling Events in the life of Ann (Page) Rose Watts- Written in Aurora, Utah 1937 by herself: "The spring of 1883 our family was called to help settle Apache County, Arizona from Harrisburg, Washington County, Utah. We crossed Lee's ferry on the Colorado River on my sixth birthday 19 March, 1883. I well remember the sand and Navajo Indians and Ralph Keets getting his foot run over with the wagon. How he nearly died with blood poison. They put fat bacon on the foot to draw the swelling out of his body. His foot busted in the instep, but he got well. There were 10 families each had one or two wagons. At Holbrook I saw my first train and first drunk man. He came to our camp. We children thought he was crazy. After 25 days travel we got to Snowflake [the LDS stake headquarters]. There we found the Apache Indians were causing trouble 16 miles up the Show Low creek from there. At Shumway's ranch on the creek the Indians had killed and tortured a family and burned the house. The house was still smoking when we went by it three or four days later. When we got to Adairville where Grandpa Adair lived we found all the people around had gone to a fort on Edson Whipple's ranch for a few days. The fort was a large log hall. Large enough to dance eight sets, a quadrille, with a stage or part kept for to store wood in. And in one corner was a well with good water in. There were eight government stoves in it and when the beds were made down they almost touched each other. There were no windows, only in the roof, just holes in sides to see through. I danced in the fort after I was 16 years old. People stayed there a week. Then the ranchers stayed in town awhile for the Indians to quiet down. This was old chief Geronimo's days. (I remember him and his black horse.) ... Oh, how afraid we were of Indians and Negro soldiers. (We lived on the main road.) [Note: this is at Bognel Hollow.] One time the Negro soldiers were putting a telegraph line from Holbrook to Fort Apache, Arizona along the main highway. There was a public well outside our fence but the Negros that were camped there thought our well water was the best so would come night or day after water. Mother was so afraid of them that the third day she bandied them to shoot with her, and I. Mother hit the knot in a post three times straight. I hit the knot twice and the post the third time. After that the Negros didn't act so smart and bold when they came after water. We girls learned to shoot young... In the winter of 1890 father went to help drive from Arizona to Utah [cattle drive?]. The family was left on the ranch to do both man and woman's work. I sure learned to chop wood that winter. We got without flour so mother had us girls sack up wheat and corn. She harnessed up old Crook and bill, a white team, hitched the wagon, loaded the grain in, and started for the grist mill 16 miles away. They had to wait for the grain to be ground, so mother was gone over night. That afternoon we saw Indians had made a camp on the hill above our house. At night we could see by the fire light that they were drinking talepie, a drink they made out of corn. We girls did the chores as usual. But, after dark we oldest girls each took a quilt and went over the hill to grandma's at Adairville. We went down a big wash till we were out of sight of the Indians. We stayed there over night. Next morning an uncle went home with us. The Indians had come to the house and took the door off the hinges, went in, found the shot gun under the mattress on the bed, took every screw out of the gun, laid them on the table, took everything there was in the house to eat and left... Our family moved to Pinetop, the spring of 1891 where the happiest or most pleasurable two years of my life was spent. In 1892 Father took sick in the fall and winter with the rheumatics. The Dr. advised a warmer climate for him. So, the family moved to Utah in 1893, a hard 28 day trip. We stopped in Moenkopi to rest and wash. While there the Navajo Indians searched our wagons for a man that had whipped an Indian with a quirt. This was the Indian trouble where Lot Smith, a noted pioneer was killed at Tuba City, near Moenkopi, Arizona. After leaving Moenkopi we went over Lee's Backbone, a mountain. We had to go over to get to the upper crossing of Lee's Ferry on the Colorado River. The river was so high and so much timber and large trees coming down. We had to wait three days for the timber to stop coming down. So father took us to see the mouth of the Grand Canyon or the narrows as they were called them (sic) where the large trees were sucked under water out of sight. (It was a grand view.) We always found times for pleasures such as dancing, picnicing, sleigh riding, mixed with our buggerboo and nerve wracking times..." [Note: she tells of marrying her husband Hyrum Rose on Aug 20, 1896. In the story she always refers to him as 'Mr Rose'.] While at Chloride, Mohave County. Arizona, we bought lumber to build us a house. The lumber dealer warned us that there were lumber thieves around. So we moved our tent close to the lumber. Mr Rose was working nights. I had two little girls staying with me. [Note: She had lost her first 3 children to death.] I was reading to them. When we heard steps outside, I put out the light. One of the girls handed me a stick of wood. I looked out but couldn't see anyone but I could see what I thought was a seamless sack of clothes. I went to pick it up to take it to the tent. I stooped to pick it up by one end and Oh boy, I put my hand in an Indian's hair. He grunted, I hit him with the stick of wood, he ran, but never bothered us again. We next moved to Cottonwood, Arizona near the mining camp, Jerome. Here we rented a farm. Our corn had almost got as high as man's head. Mr. Rose was plowing the corn to water. I had a hen with little chicks. On the hill above our house about 30 Indians were camped. A chicken hawk tried to get a chick. I got the shotgun and shot the hawk from a tree between the house and the Indian camp. As the hawk fell the Indians screamed. I thought I had shot an Indian (my, I was scared.) I set the gun in the house and went to the field to Mr. Rose but I hadn't hardly got to him till here came a dozen or more Indians carrying the hawk. I was the first women they had seen shoot a gun. (What a relief.) This was in 1900? We went to Globe, Arizona for two winters. Next we started for my old home at Pinetop, Arizona. We left Globe and went to the San Carlos Reservation on the Gila River. Here the Indians directed us where we would find water. We left the river, (and) went over a hill that was very steep. We couldn't haul water up it. When we got to the top the spring was dried up. We had ten miles to go to the next water. The team was tired. The Indians said to follow the cattle trails, they would lead us to water. So, we unhooked and Mr. Rose took the horses and canteens and followed the cattle tracks. I was to build a fire to guide him back to the wagon. But there were too many wild cattle to get out of the wagon. But after he had been gone two hours, I got nervous, shot off the shotgun twice every half hour. I shot the gun ten times before he came to the wagon at eleven thirty. For once I thought I was going to choke to death. But, the next morning we found water in about a mile, by the side of the road. I sure had a sore shoulder from the gun kicks. We went on to Black River. We crossed it and camped to fish. While Mr. Rose was fishing, I made a fire preparing to cook fish. I wanted water. I took the bucket and tried to get where I could get a bucket full. I stepped on what I thought was a chunk of cottonwood in the shallow water. It was a sturgeon fish. It went and I went - down in five inches of shallow water. (Another thrill) I had to cook supper for them in wet clothes. I had no place to change. How the Indians did laugh. We went from Black River, crossed the White River, on to my old home, Pinetop, then Navajo, County Arizona to see my grandmother Mary V. Adair. I had a good visit with old friends. We went through the San Carlos Indian reservation and the Apache Indian Reservation on this trip... On Oct 7, 1902 our daughter Hilda Grace was born, my fourth Child, but my first to live. Up to this time in my travels I had crossed the Big Colorado River four times, the Little Colorado, the Verde, the Rio Virgin, the White and Black Rivers, and the Gila River all in Arizona. The Rio Grande, the Pecos, the Red, and the Cimmarron Rivers in New Mexico. These were all native rivers, crossed some in boats, some forded in wagons, some on bridges... Once my two year old baby, Hilda wandered off hunting flowers and was lost for two hours. I was some excited. When we found her, she had her dress full of flowers and was not afraid. (She) was still picking flowers one and half miles from the cabin. Not far from the mine where her father worked. | Adair, Thomas Jefferson (I1413)
|
| 2107 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1830 US: Pickens Co., Alabama, pages 111-112. The first three related families are all on the same page, the next four related families are on the next page, and James Adair (with son Joseph) is on p. 129: Thos. Peeks, males 0-5:1; 5-10:1; 20-30:1; females 0-5:1; 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 30-40:1. John Mangum, males 5-10:1; 10-15:2; 15-20:1; 60-70:1; females 0-5:1; 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 30-40:1. Cyrus Mangum, males 20-30:1; females 0-5:1; 15-20:1. Saml. Carson, males 20-30:1; females 20-30:1; 80-90:1. Saml. Adair, males 20-30:1; females 20-30:1. Thos. Adair, males 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 15-20:1; 50-60:1; females 0-5:1; 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 40-50:1. Daniel Clark (next door), males 0-5:1; 30-40:1; females 0-5:1; 20-30:1. James Adair, males 0-5:2; 15-20:1; 20-30:2 (Joseph b. 1806); 60-70:1; females 15-20:1; 20-30:2; 60-7-:1; no slaves. 1850 US: Pottawattamie Co, Iowa [Note: first two children are from Samuel Carson, third is from Moses Pearson, and last two are from John Price.: John Price, 34, farmer, TN Eliza, 40, TN Valentine, 18, AL Elizabeth, 16, AL Margaret, 11, AL Rebecca, 5, MS George, 2, MS 1860 US: Washington, Washington, Utah, enumerated 26 Jul 1860, p. 1037, household 1284, family 1109, July 27, 1860 (Samuel Adair, Thomas Adair, Wesley Adair, James Richey, Geo. W. Adair, James Mangum, John Mangum, Valentine Carson, John Price, William Mangum, Cyrus Mangum, Samuel N. Adair are all listed as neighbors): Jno. Price, 44, D'Labor, TN. Eliza J., 50, TN. Rebecca D., 14, MS. Thoms, 12, IA. Hyrum, 9, MO. Joseph, 6, UT. Eliza J., 3, UT. 1880 US: National Archives film T9-1339, p. 373D for Washington, Washington, Utah: John Price, Bee raiser, Self M M W 64 TN Fa:VA Mo:TN Eliza Jane Price, Keep house, wife F M W 69 TN Fa:SC Mo:SC 2. Children per unverified information 1 Mar 2003 Rootsweb Worldconnect website databases "edmunds" and "rl1946": John Carson, b. 22 Mar 1830 in AL [d. 23 Mar 1830]. Valentine Carson, b. 8 Nov 1831 in Pickens, AL. Elizabeth Carson, b. 10 Aug 1833 in Carreltown, Pickens, AL, d. 23 Jun 1901 in Parowan, Iron, UT. Husbands may be Niels Otto Mortensen, m. bef. 1852, David Lewis, m. 4 Aug 1852, and Tarlton Lewis, m. 1856. William Carson, b. 4 Oct 1835 in Pickens, AL, d. 15 Sep 1847 in Iowa. 3. From Don and Carolyn Smith, one part of three writings of Samuel Newton Adair. [As to source, Carolyn referred me to Becky Hamblin [bhamblin79@hotmail.com] to try to locate the original of this; Becky in turn believes Collins Chapman in Mesa may have it since Collins' mother is the granddaughter who hand wrote it for Samuel]: "Luna, New Mexico, January 22, 1920. I, Samuel Newton Adair, will write what I know about my father's folks. My grandfather on father's side was named Thomas Adair. He married Rebecca Brown. He lived at Lawrence County, South Carolina in 1806. My father was the oldest son of Samuel Jefferson Adair. Thomas Adair was the next oldest son. George Adair was next oldest son. John Wesley Adair was the youngest son and went with the Mormon Battalion in 1846. The girls names were Eliza Adair Price, Sally Adair Mangum, died on the plains in 1852. Mary Ann Adair Mangum married John Mangum." 4. Excerpt of letter copy received from Email from Rowland Hinton [hinton12@isp.com] 1 Jan 2006: "30 Jan 1972, Dear Mr. Price... "...For years now I have puzzled at where grandmother, Rebecca Ann Price Chidester was born. Her index card in the archives says Pickens Co., Miss. There is no Pickens Co., Miss. There is in Alabama but the census said she was born in Miss. Mother told me once that she said she was born on "Uncle Billie Mathesons's place". She didn't have an Uncle Billie Matheson. I think mother must have heard wrong or remembered wrong. Grandmother had two Uncle Billie's - Uncle Billie Richey and Uncle William Mangum. I think she was born at Uncle Billie Mangums. I think the Prices were fairly close to the William Mangum family as the 1850 census find them #1165 & #1166 with John Mangum #1190 at Pottawatomie Co., Iowa and the rest of these I could find in Iowa numbered in the 200s and others of them in Utah already. After arriving in Utah, they continued together in their move to Washington, Washington, Utah in 1857. In 1845 when Rebecca Ann Price was born, William Mangum was at Itawamba, Miss. And that is where I believe she was born. I don't know if she met John Price (Eliza Jane Adair, that is) after she went to Miss. Or before she left Ala. Margaret Jane Pearson was born about the time they left Alabama. Some censuses say she was born in Alabama and some in Mississippi. The 1870 and 1880 census say. Mississippi. I have Margaret Jane Pearson's death certificate. It was reported by her daughter & only surviving member of her family, Eliza Ann Meeks. She stated her mother was born in Tennessee??? I also have the death certificate for Eliza Ann Meeks & for her brother George. George Chidester committed Suicide in California in 1932 with a bullet to the brain with a 38-caliber pistol & is buried in a county burial ground at Sacramento. Thomas Moses (oldest son of Margaret Jane Pearson) married a Mazell Jenson & he died on the 3 Oct 1910 at Stockton, Calif. They had a daughter who died young. Incidentally, as near as I can find out, Margaret Jane Pearson was married three times. She was sealed to David Lewis on 18 Jan 1855. This man had three wives previously to this marriage, one being Elizabeth Carson whom he was sealed to on 4 Aug 1852. He died later in 1855 & as far as I know she did not have his children. At least none survived to show up in a census. She married her second husband, again with her half sister only at a later date, about 1860 she married Tarlton Lewis, brother to David. Both sisters later divorced him, but Margaret Jane Pearson had two sons by him which show up in the 1870 & 1880 census lumped under Chidester names. She of course married third as a second wife to my grandfather David Chidester who was the husband of another half sister Rebecca Ann Price." 5. The following is a small excerpt of a larger listing (see Samuel Newton Adair's notes for full transcription), which was received in digital form from Don and Caroline Smith, 2003. Regardless of the title - "Family Records of Samuel Newton Adair" - I am not sure if this is really a transcript of records kept by Samuel Newton Adair or not. Some death dates given for some of the individuals are after the date Samuel Newton Adair himself died. I spoke in person with Collins Chapman of Mesa, Arizona, in Feb. of 2006. He did not recognize it. Collins' family is the source of most of the biographical information on Samuel and Collin's mother was responsible for the autobiography of Samuel Newton Adair who dictated it to her. The following came to me as an addendum to a typed copy of that autobiography; however, I have now seen a portion of the original handwritten dictation and find no such attachment. The following therefore has no documented source that I can find thus far and should be used with caution: [A.] "Father: Thomas Adair; Mother: Rebeca Brown; Children: Samuel Jefferson Adair Fairby Adair Margaret Adair Eliza Adair Sally Adair Thomas Adair George Washington Adair Mary Ann Adair John Wesley Adair Laney Adair" [B.] "Thomas Adair – Married Rebeca Brown: Samuel Jefferson Adair - Born at Lawrence Co., South Carolina, March 28, 1806. Baptized by Elder John Dowdle, Nov. 27, 1845. Confirmed by Elder John Dowdle, Nov. 30, 1845. Ordained an Elder by Daniel Thomas, a High Priest by John Young in 1855. Married Jamima Mangum. Filled a mission to Southern Utah in 1857. Migrated Mississippi to Nauvoo, Illinois on Jan. 10, 1846. Died at Nutrioso, Apache County, Arizona, July 6, 1889. Fairby Adair - married Daniel Clark Margaret Adair - married William Richey Eliza Adair - married John Price Sally Adair - married William Mangum. Died of cholera on the Plains in 1852. Thomas Adair - married Fanny Rogers. Died at Showlow, Navajo County, Arizona. George Washington Adair - married Miriam Billingsley. Died at Orderville, Utah. Mary Ann Adair - born at Pickens co., Alabama, July 5, 1824. Baptized by James Richey, 1844. Confirmed by Daniel Thomas in 1844. Married John Mangum. Endowed at Endowment House, Salt Lake City. Died of asthma at Pahreah, Utah. John Wesley Adair - born in 1820. Died at Nutrioso, Apache County, Arizona. Was a member of the Mormon Battalion. Laney Adair - married John Winn." BIOGRAPHY: 1. From the website on 26 Feb 2002 "Husbands: Samuel Carson, Moses Pearson, John Price; Children: John Carson [22 Mar 1830, Pickens Co., AL-1830] Valentine Carson [8 Nov 1831, Pickens Co., AL - 25 Sep 1898, Parowan, Iron, Utah] Elizabeth Carson [10 Aug 1833, Carrelton, Pickens, AL - 23 Jun 1901 Parowan, Iron, Utah] William Carson [4 Oct 1835 Pickens Co., AL - 15 Sep 1847 Mt. Pisgah, Union, Iowa] Margaret Jane Pearson [13 Jul 1839, Pickens Co., AL -?] Rebecca Ann Price [22 Aug 1845 Pickens Co., AL - 8 May 1929 Richfield, Sevier, Utah] George Thomas Price [8 Jul 1847, Van Buren Co., Iowa - 13 Nov 1896, near St. George, Washington, Utah] John Wesley Price [27 Apr 1849, Mt. Pisgah, Union, Iowa - 31 Dec 1849, ?] Hyrum Wylie Price [5 Apr 1851, Pottawatomie Co., Iowa - 9 Sep 1872, ?] Joseph Smith Price [2 Jul 1853, SLC, Salt Lake, UT - 2 Jun 1932, Los Angeles, Los Angeles, CA] Eliza Jane Price [31 Jan 1857, SLC, Salt Lake, UT - 29 Dec 1860] Father: Thomas Jefferson Adair; Mother: Rebecca Brown; Eliza Jane Adair was a persevering pioneer woman who was born on 11 Nov 1811 in West Carthage, Tenn. She was one of eleven children, all of whom survived Childhood, which was unusual in those days. The family moved several times in her youth, also living in South Carolina, where her older brother Samuel had been born, Indiana where her brother Thomas was born, and in Alabama where her youngest sisters were born, and where they apparently settled down. Her father ran a large cotton plantation. She married Samuel Carson and had four children by him in Carrollton, Pickens County, Alabama. Her first child John Carson lived only a few months, but the others survived. Then her husband died on her baby William's first birthday. She remarried to Moses Pearson and they had a daughter Margaret, also born in Pickens County. Later Eliza married John B. Price in about 1844. They soon heard the restored gospel of Jesus Christ taught and Eliza was the first of her siblings to be baptized into the church, along with her husband John, on her 33rd birthday. Most of the rest of her brothers and sisters followed within the next two months. John and Eliza's first Child, Becky Ann, was born in Pickens County in 1845. They then relocated to be with the saints in Nauvoo, Illinois. Her mother Rebecca Brown Adair also joined the church and came with them. When persecution drove the saints west, the Price and Adair families went with them. Eliza gave birth to George in van Buren county Iowa in 1847, but her son William Carson died that year at age 12. They suffered greatly at Mount Pisgah, Iowa where her mother died and her brother Thomas Adair lost his wife Fanny and two of his four children. Many of their relatives died there, but Eliza's son Valentine Carson later married Thomas's surviving daughter, Mary Ann Adair. John and Eliza's third child John was born there in 1849 but he only lived 8 months and died in December of that year. Finally the opportunity to join the saints in Utah came, and they crossed the plains in 1851. Hyrum was born to them in Iowa just as they began the trip in April. In Salt Lake City, she and John had their marriage sealed for eternity in 1852, and on 2 Jul 1853 Joseph (Jode) was born to them there. But the adventure of crossing the plains was only the beginning of their pioneering efforts. At the October conference of the church in 1856, Brigham Young called ten families from the Southern States to found a community at a place he named Washington to grow cotton in southern Utah. This would be the first "Cotton Mission." Jacob Hamblin had shown earlier that year that cotton could be raised there. During the preparation for the move, Eliza gave birth to her second daughter, Eliza Jane Price in January, 1857. The families called included John and Eliza's and also the families of five of her siblings: Samuel, Thomas, George, and John Adair, and her sister Mary Ann Magnum and her husband John Magnum. Samuel Adair headed the group which left on March 3, 1857 and arrived the following April 15. Twenty-eight more families were called in April to join them that summer. Soon her son Valentine Carson and his wife Mary Ann Adair Carson, who was her niece, also joined them. They called the area "Dixie," which name still refers to all of that area of Southern Utah, including St. George which was founded four years later. Many serious problems plagued the new community. Many of them contracted malaria from the mosquitoes there, but the cause was then unknown. They also got typhoid and dysentery from bad water. The ground was very alkaline which made it hard to grow cotton. Several families left after the discouraging first season. Three years later, Eliza's daughter Eliza died before reaching her fourth birthday. Another very discouraging factor was their inability to tame the Virgin River for irrigation, which defied all attempts. It broke their dams seven times in their first three years there. In late 1861 when the group who were going to settle St. George passed through, Robert Gardner wrote that seeing the Washington saints "tried me more than anything I have seen in my Mormon experience. Thinking that my wives and Children, from the nature of the climate, would have to look as sickly as those now around me..." He noted how they were as blue as the homemade, weed-dyed cotton clothes they wore, and were all shaking with Malaria. Even as late as 1889, the dam gave way. Many inhabitants left at that time and the population dropped from about 600 to only 300. But Eliza lived to see a new dam completed in 1891 which finally succeeded. Cotton was no longer grown much after the arrival of the railroad, which brought inexpensive cotton from the South, but Washington City has continued to grow from that time, and is now thriving at 7,000, the legacy of these indefatigable familes. Eliza died in Washington, Utah, on 16 Aug 1892 at the age of 80, having been faithful to the mission where she was called." 2. Per 25 Feb 2003 email from Harold Cahoon, local Washington, Utah, historian 3. Reference to Samuel and Eliza Jane in Elizabeth Carson's biography per the book "Pioneer Women of Faith and Fortitude," Daughters of Utah Pioneers, p. 2060, no photo in article: "Elizabeth Carson Lewis Lewis Mortensen, born 10 Aug 1833 in Carrelltown, Pickens, Alabama; died 23 Jun 1901 at Parowan, Iron, Utah; parents Samuel Carson and Eliza Jane Adair Carson Pearson Price; pioneer of 1851; spouses (1) David Lewis married 4 Aug 1852 at Salt Lake Endowment House (he died 2 Sep 1855 at Parowan, Iron, UT), (2) Tarleton Lewis married 1856 in Parowan (he died 22 Nov 1890 at Teasdale, Wayne, Utah), and (3) Niels Otto Mortensen married 1862 in Parowan (he died 7 Apr 1912); had two children with first husband, none with second husband, and five with last husband [see book for names and birthdates]..." 4. From Sherril Clegg, 11 Aug 2003, who indicates she received it from a lady at the Kanab, Utah museum related to Valentine Carson; "Sketch written by Valentine Carson: Valentine Carson was born in Pickens Co., State of Alabama, Nov. 8, 1831. My father Samuel Carson died when I was six years old leaving my mother with a family of three children, my self being the oldest, another son William and a girl Elizabeth. My mother lived a widow about two years and married a man by the name of Pearson. She had one daughter by him, Jane, and he was killed by being thrown form a mule. And my mother was once again left a widow. She remained single for six years and married again to John Price who is still living in Washington Co., Utah. My mother had six children by Price: Rebecca Ann, George Thomas, John Wesley, Hyrum, Jacob Smith, and Elizabeth Price. Making eleven children in all. After her marriage to Price he moved to Mississippi there we lived one or two years and moved two miles west of the Tombigbe river and made a new farm remaining till the fall of 1843. While there the Elders two in number, came from Nauvoo preaching the gospel. My mother and stepfather Price together with most of our kindred embraced the gospel with full purpose of heart. That same fall the people of the neighborhood became excited and raised in mobs and compelled us to leave our homes and we crossed back to the east side of the river where there was a small branch of the church. Here we remained until the fall of 1845. I was baptized at this branch of the church by Daniel Thomas preforming the ordinance. I was about 14 years of age at this time. My parents commenced to move from that country about the first of November 1845. The family consisted of my mother, my stepfather, myself, my sister Elizabeth, my brother William, my two half sister[s] Margaret Pearson and Rebecca Ann Price. We traveled and at times stopped to work on the road. We arrived at Nauvoo the sixth day of March 1846. The saints were then on the move. The first Presidency and others had crossed the river and moving on. With his family, my stepfather would sometime move one family on a day travel and then go back and move the other families and so we journeyed on. It being the time of year to put in crops my stepfather consented to stop and put in a crop which he did. It was about 25 miles west of the river where we stopped. On the old mason route. I worked with my stepfather and helped him all that I could and we raised a crop and made some means which enabled us to move on. We started for the valley in the spring of 1851 and landed in Salt Lake City early in 1851. After helping my stepfather fix out for the valley I hired my self out and drove an ox team across the plaines. My wages was three dollars a month and board. I was freighting goods as well as moving Livingston's family. After arriving in Salt Lake Valley my Parents moved to Provo which at that time was only a small settlement. After living in Provo for two years my stepfather desired to go back to Salt Lake and go in the lumber business which he did in the Mill Creek canyon. I remained in Provo, rented a farm and raised a crop and at times went to Salt Lake and worked at the saw mill chopping logs for the saw mill. After I chopped timber for President Young in Mill Creek Canyon this was about the time of the building of the Lyon [Lion] House in Salt Lake City. I married in the summer of 1856 to Mary Ann Adair. The next spring we were called with the rest of the other people to move to the southern part of Utah on the Virgin River and help develop the resources of that country. We settled in Washington, Utah in 1863. I went back to the Missouri river and drove an Ox team to gather up the saints. I drove four yoak oxen there and back twenty seven hundred miles in a little over seven months, and did not loose [lose] an ox out of the team. And all came back looking better than when they started. I resided in Washington seventeen years working hard building dams and ditches and exposing myself in many ways. I became afflicted with rheumatism and fever and chills. I came out to Kanarra and farmed three years, I had a sever sick spell and lost the use of my right arm. In the spring of 1879 through persuasion of my brother in law I moved to Parowan and undertook to herd the Parowan sheep. But finding the exposure I was subjected to was too much for my health, I quit that and settled in Parowan and have remained. I am living on a homestead of 160 acres of land and finding my health still failing I was prompted to write this sketch of my life and that of my parents. My mother and stepfather are still living in Washington, Utah. I have done work for my father and quite a number of my kindred in the St. George Temple, and if the Lord still spair my life I would do much more work for the dead. My disease is of such a nature that I am liable to pass away at any moment or hour. I wish to have this account published for the benefit of my many friends. I am the father of 14 children which are still living in Iron co. I have 14 Grandchildren. I am in my sixty first year now. I wish to bear my testimony to the truth of the gospel revealed to the inhabitants of the earth. I they will be true and faithful and all that will obey him with true and honesty of heart and live up to the principles of the gospel shall gain their reward. I will now close hoping this sketch will be published in the Deseret News, I remain yours truly Valentine Carson." 5. This was recently found in Aug. 2003 by Sherril Clegg who was given the following typed story from a volunteer at the Kanab, Utah City Museum who is related to Valentine Carson. It is anonymous yet clearly knowledgeable as to two related events that were not known to most of us until only very recently. It appears to have been written by a grandchild of Eliza Jane Adair (Grandmother Price) who first married Samuel Carson in Alabama then later John Price after Samuel died. Eliza was the daughter of Thomas Adair and Rebecca Brown. She had a son from a first marriage, Valentine, who lost in 1861 his first wife, Mary Ann Adair, who was his first cousin by being a daughter of Thomas Jefferson Adair, Jr., a brother to Eliza Jane Adair. Valentine remarried Hannah Waggle, a step-sister, to his first wife. Valentine and Hannah's first child was stillborn and this tells of the May 1863 birth of their evidently premature baby who died at birth. Valentine had another first cousin, George Washington Adair, who was the son of Samuel Jefferson Adair, brother to both Eliza and Thomas J. Adair, Jr. During childbirth of the second child of George and his first wife Ann Chestnut, Ann died but evidently his Aunt Eliza, the midwife was able to save the baby who was named Jemima Ann. Apparently Eliza was able to arrange for Valentine's family to raise Jemima Ann. It should be noted that even though the essence of the story is correct, the timing is off a bit since George loses his wife late March 1863 whereas Hannah loses her child in mid-May of the same year. Both lived near Washington, Utah. Apparently "Grandmother Price" had a guiding influence in both family's lives.[Kerry's note: Jemima became my ancestor thru her later marriage to Charles Henry Hales. If it had been differently, I wouldn't be here to keep sending your pesky emails.] The story: "A Joy Realized. The scent of simmering greens floated out to Valentine Carson as he completed his evening's chores after a long hard day's labor on the new canal. As he neared the house, he was sure that something unusual was astir, as he could see his mother, Grandmother Price, bustling about. In those days of early pioneering in Dixie land, a good faithful soul like Grandmother Price was a godsend to expectant mothers. She was throughout all the Dixie County and as far out as Pioche, Nevada for her helpfulness to those in need of medical assistance. And, so now as Valentine greeted her, his worries began afresh for he knew his child to be should not arrive for at least two more months. 'Step quietly, my son,' said his mother as he came into the crudely built house. 'Hannah must rest as much as possible or she may have to meet the same disappointment as she did a year ago. I do hope she will not lose this baby as you know how she has planned for and yearns for one.' Their scant meal was eaten in silence with a prayer in their humble hearts for the little mother to be. No word was spoken, yet each knew the other's thoughts. Both knew that the angels of life and death were near. Hannah awakened suddenly calling first for her husband, then for her mother-in-law, Grandmother Price. All night they watched while the brave little woman went down into the valley of the shadows, coming back with no reward for her suffering. Death had scored another victory. Disappointed and grief stricken, she lay at times dozing to dream of the little form cuddled in her arms, awakening to find them empty, dozing again to see myriads of baby angels reaching out their tiny arms to greet yearning mothers, awakening to grasp the empty space. Oh! The longing of that mother's heart, the yearning during her waking hours for that tiny bundle nestling on her breast made hot and painful by its absence. Days dragged by and Grandmother Price received another summons. George Adair, cousin of Valentine Carson, rode over saying that his wife was very critically ill and needed the faithful mid-wife. Grandmother Price hurried away to keep watch while another little mother went down into the same valley to find another little child. But alas! This dear mother, while on her journey, battled with death who was the victor. Grandmother Price, though saddened by the death of her nephew's wife, had a song in her heart as she wrapped a tiny infant for a short journey to a new home. The ride To Washington was not far from the Adair's place, especially when she thought of the joy Hannah Carson would feel to nurse a hungry little child. The next morning a new strange light shown in Hannah's eyes as the dear old nurse made her comfortable for a new day. The longing for the joy of motherhood was partially realized at last." BIRTH: 1. Date per website for Utah State Historical Society Cemeteries Database 1 Jan 2002. 2. Date and place per website of Paul Price http://www.softcom.net/users/paulandsteph/gtp/ancestors.html 2 Jan 2002. Gives birthplace of West Carthage, Rutherford, Tennessee. Some family group sheets show Laurens Co., South Carolina; however, censuses for 1860 and 1880 indicate birth in Tennessee. I cannot find a location in Tennessee named "West Carthage"; however, there is a "Carthage, Smith, Tennessee" which is more likely especially considering her younger brother reports on the Mormon pioneer roster that he was born in Smith County, Tennessee. I emailed Paul 6 Apr 2003 and he now seems to concur with me on Smith county. He says that he checked on Carthage in "Ani-Map Plus" and that it was in Sumner Co. in 1787, then in Wilson in 1799, and then Smith in 1803 until present. 3. I use the following birthplace since it was given by Eliza herself: Variant birth place per living marriage sealing, 22 Jan 1881 SGEOR, per online Ordinance Index FHL film 170579, ref. 1235: John Price, b. 20 Nov 1815 in Tennessee, and Eliza Jane Adair, b. 11 Nov 1811 at Nashville, Davidson, Tennessee. In a separate living ordinance, under the "Law of Adoption" before being changed by Wilford Woodruff in 1894, Eliza had herself and her mother sealed to the temple president John David Thompson McAllister per online Ordinance Index FHL film 170583, p. 159, 22 Jan 1881 SGEOR. She notes her birth as 11 Nov 1811 at Nashville, Davidson, Tennessee. MARRIAGE: 1. Per website DEATH: 1. Date per website for Utah State Historical Society Cemeteries Database 1 Jan 2002. 2. Date and place per website of Paul Price http://www.softcom.net/users/paulandsteph/gtp/ancestors.html 2 Jan 2002. 3. Per website BURIAL: 1. Place per website for Utah State Historical Society Cemeteries Database 1 Jan 2002. Name shown is "Eliza Jane Price." Date from Ancestral File v4.19. 2. Tombstone in the old part of Washington City Cemetery with photos on file: Frontside: "Price: John 20 Nov 1815 - 11 Jan 1893; Eliza Jane Adair 11 Nov 1810 - 16 Aug 1892, sealed for time and all eternity January 14, 1853;" backside: "Children: John, Valentine, Elizabeth, William, Margaret Jane, Rebecca Ann, George Thomas, John Wesley, Hyrum Wiley, Joseph Smith, Eliza Jane." Stone is newer and includes an engraving of the St. George temple. 3. Email from Harold Cahoon, Washington City researcher, 6 Jul 2003: Burials listed in the Washington City Cemetery (this can be found on site and includes all of the cemeteries in Washington County) www.lofthouse.com/USA/washington/cemetery/wash1.html My note "nothing" means they were not listed on the lofthouse list nor the list that the Wash. Cemetery has. "No head stone" means they were listed on the lofthouse list and are listed in the City's record as not having a head stone. I do not know if the city has any better records in their office. Ann Chestnut Adair, no head stone. Mary Ann Adair Carson, nothing. Olive Parintha Adair, no head stone. Rufus Columbus Burlison Adair, no head stone. Samuel P. Adair, nothing. Ellen Bardsley Mangum, nothing. Eliza Jane Clark Mangum, no headstone, b. 11 Aug 1827, d. 21 Feb 1859, spouse James Michel Mangum, fa. Samuel Clark, mo. Adair. Eliza Jane Adair Price buried in row 36; I would assume there is a marker for this grave. 4. In an effort to locate and place tombstones in Washington, Utah, I sent the following 6 Jul 2003 email to Barry Blake, city cemetery official wcparks@ci.washingtoncity.state.ut.us [phone is 435-634-9850 ext. 321]: "My friend and fellow researcher Harold Cahoon gave me your name as the contact for the Washington Cemetery. He spoke to you about locating an early pioneer gravesite for Ann Chestnut Adair, wife to George Washington Adair, and daughter-in-law to Samuel Jefferson Adair whose new statue was just dedicated as the founder of Washington. At age 9, her parents had been murdered somewhere on the Mormon Trail to Utah and she and two younger siblings were tied to a cow and left to wander helplessly. Samuel found her and adopted her. She eventually marries Samuel's son George. Harold indicates that you do indeed have a record that she is buried in your older cemetery but that the location has been forgotten over the years. Several people would like to contribute to a memorial stone for her. Ann died at age 19 on 27 Mar 1863. Are there any experts with expertise in regards to those early plots that could pinpoint it more accurately. I have found death records of Ann's closest relations who died around the same time and are supposedly buried in the same cemetery which may help to pinpoint her or at least get as close as we can with what available plot maps you have. They are: Mary Ann Adair Carson, d. 27 Apr 1861, bur. 29 Apr 1861. (Wife of the Valentine Carson who adopts Ann's baby upon her death and cousin to Ann's husband George.) Olive Parintha Adair, d. at birth 28 Nov 1864, oldest child of George and his second wife Emily Tyler who he married after Ann's death. Rufus Columbus Burlison Adair, bur. Aug 1858, George's younger unmarried brother. Samuel P. Adair, d. 30 Jan 1871, another young child of George and Emily Tyler Adair. Ellen Bardsley Mangum, d. 22 Jan 1864, wife of John Mangum who was a cousin of Samuel J. Adair. Eliza Jane Clark Mangum, d. 21 Feb 1859, wife of James Mitchel Mangum who was brother to John Mangum and also a cousin to Samuel J. Adair. Eliza Jane Adair Price, d. 16 Aug 1892, bur. 18 Aug 1892, mother of Valentine Carson noted above, sister of Samuel J. Adair, later wife of John Buren Price. As you research the plots for the above and their proximity to each other and potentially Ann's, could you advise me as to which one are definitely platted with stones, platted without stones, or just plain unplatted. What arrangements are needed by us with your department?" [15 April 2005 follow-up note by Kerry Petersen: I have received no reply to the above. I have now personally visited the city cemetery and the city records office; they cannot verify her gravesite. The city clerk mentioned that they do not excavate graves in the old part of the cemetery because they know there are so many unmarked gravesites. Of the people listed above, I could only find a stone for John and Eliza Jane Adair Price. No further action possible.] SOURCES_MISC: 1. Per website | Adair, Eliza Jane (I1380)
|
| 2108 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1830 US: Pickens Co., Alabama, roll 2, pages 111-112. The first three related families all on the same page and the next four related families are on the next page: Thos. Peeks, males 0-5:1; 5-10:1; 20-30:1; females 0-5:1; 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 30-40:1. John Mangum, males 5-10:1; 10-15:2; 15-20:1; 60-70:1; females 0-5:1; 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 30-40:1. Cyrus Mangum, males 20-30:1; females 0-5:1; 15-20:1. Saml. Carson, males 20-30:1; females 20-30:1; 80-90:1. Saml. Adair, males 20-30:1; females 20-30:1. Thos. Adair, males 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 15-20:1; 50-60:1; females 0-5:1; 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 40-50:1. Daniel Clark (next door), males 0-5:1; 30-40:1; females 0-5:1; 20-30:1. 1840 US: Pickens County, AL, p. 350a, all three families are within 8 households apart. Other relatives have moved on to Itawamba Co., Mississippi by 1840. Cyrus Mangrum: males 0-5:1; 5-10:1; 30-40:1; females 0-5:2; 5-10:1; 15-20:1; 20-30:1; female slaves 10-24:3; 24-36:1 Austin Huggins: males 0-5:1; 10-15:1; 15-20:1; 30-40:1; females 50-60:1; no slaves. Thos Peaks: 0-5:1; 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 15-20:1; 20-30:1; 40-50:1; females 0-5:1; 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 15-20:1; 20-30:1; 40-50:1; no slaves. 1850 US: Southern District, Pickens County, Alabama: Thomas is on page 10B and John is on page 10A. There is a transcription on USGenweb: http://ftp.rootsweb.com/pub/usgenweb/al/pickens/census/1850/pg00001.txt. Paula Haymon provided this information and she notes: I have seen Elizabeth's name on Worldconnect and familysearch.org as Bush or Buch. A last name of neither Mangum nor Bush has a primary source listed. My "hunch" is for Mangum as Thomas and Elizabeth Peeks named a son Cyrus. I think John Peeks, family 20 in the same census, may also be a son (24, AL married to Martha, 23, SC with two children Mary E., 3, and Matilda A., 1). Also in the same census on page 12 is C. [Cyrus] Mangum with wife Lucienda and 7 children. Peeks Thomas 57 M Farmer 200 TN. Peeks Elizabeth 43 F SC Peeks Cyrus 23 M Farmer AL. Peeks Matilda 21 F AL. Peeks Mary 19 F AL. Peeks William 17 M Farmer AL. Peeks Frances 15 F AL. Peeks Washington 12 M AL. Peeks Thomas 9 M AL. 1860 US: Not with wife who is found in census with brother-in-law Austin Hudgins. 2. FHL Film 1697868 and book "The Mangums of Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, Mississippi, Tennessee, Arkansas, Texas, Utah, and Adjoining States," by John T. Palmer, Ph.D. Santa Rosa, CA 95409, 1993, 3rd ed., p. 14: "Elizabeth Mangum, b. 24 Dec 1798, Newberry, SC, m. Thomas Peaks and is enumerated in the 1830, 1840, 1850, and 1860 Census of Pickens Co., AL... Elizabeth's estate was probated in 1866, Pickens Co., by G.W. Peaks. Issue: a. John Peaks b. 1826, AL. b. Cyrus Peaks b. 1827, AL. c. Matilda Peaks b. 1829, AL. d. Mary Peaks b. 1831, AL. e. William Peaks b. 1833, AL. f. Frances Peaks b. 1835, AL. g. Washington Peaks b. 1838, AL. h. Thomas Peaks b. 1841, AL. 3. FHL book BIOGRAPHY: 1. FHL Book 976.185 H2h "The Heritage of Pickens County, Alabama," by Heritage Publishing Consultants, Inc., PO Box 67, Clanton, AL 35046, 1999, pp. 281-2, biography of Thomas Peeks submitted by Amanda Shirley, 5924 Baron Kent Lane, Centreville, Virginia, 20120 and written by James M. Shirley, 2811 Noble Fir Court, Woodbridge, Virginia, 22192: "Thomas Peeks was born in Tennessee about 1793. He married Elizabeth ___ who was born in South Carolina around 1807. Thomas moved sometime before 1827 to Alabama and bought land from the government just north of Carrollton near the Carloss community. He purchased 40 acres on September 4, 1832, 80 acres on November 19, 1835, and an additional 40 acres on June 17, 1836. The lands are all in Township 20, Range 15, and Section 27. Thomas and Elizabeth were the parents of the least seven children, Cyrus (1827- ), Matilda C. (10/14/1829-1/26/1864) married Rev. Robert Daniel Carver, Mary (1831- ), William W. (1833-1864), Francis (1835- ), George Washington (1838- ), and Thomas R. (1841- ). At least three of Thomas Peek's sons served in the Confederate Army. William W. served in the Fifth Texas Infantry (Hood's Brigade) and participated in Longstreet's assault at the Battle of the Wilderness in May of 1864. He was shot in in the stomach and died shortly thereafter. George Washington enlisted in 1861, served in the Jeff Davis Light Artillery, and was discharged with a hand amputation from a wound in 1862. After the war he moved to Fannin County, Texas where he became a justice of the peace. Thomas R. served in Company H of the Fifth Alabama Infantry. Little is known at present time about their daughters Mary and Frances. Matilda married Rev. Robert Daniel Carver who was a minister and a physician in Pickens County. They had three children. Eudora Cordelia Carver was born 8/27/1859 and she married Andrew Jackson Elmore and had 8 children. Henry Walton Carver was born 3/8/1861 and died 10/22/1941. He promised his sweetheart, Fannie Elmore (younger sister of Eudora's husband, Andrew Jackson Elmore), that he would never love anyone else. She died in the typhoid epidemic in 1887 (along with her sister Mary who died the day after Fannie) and Henry died an old man, having never married - keeping his promise to his sweetheart. When he died they found among his things a couple of valentines he had made for her. The third child of Matilda Peeks and Robert Carver was Thomas Wesley. He was born on January 22, 1864 and died the same day. Matilda died four days later on January 22, 1864. Rev. Carver later married Mary Paralee T. Waller and had four other children - Anna Francis, Minnie Elizabeth, Mary Ella, and Robert Nathaniel." The same book has an additional article written on pp. 281-2 by the same writer concerning William W. Peeks, who was Thomas's son. He was born 1833 in Alabama. At sometime before the Civil War, William moved to Texas where on July 15, 1861 he enlisted in the Confederate service in Milam County. Prior to the War, he had been a school teacher. He died while in this service. The article includes a letter by William Peeks to his siblings written September 27, 1863 from the line of battle near Chattanooga during the Civil War. 2. FHL book 976.185 H2p "Pickens County Alabama, History and Families," by Rose Publishing Co., P.O. Box 806, Humboldt, Tennessee 38343, 1998, p. 441: "Peaks or Peeks. My great-great-great grandfather was Thomas Peaks, who was born in 1797, in Tennessee. He married Elizabeth from South Carolina. They had eight chidlren. Some of them moved out west. Their son, George Washington married Elizabeth Morris Woods in 1859. He entered the Confederate Army in 1861. He was discharged with a hand amputation caused by a gun shot in 1862. George W. moved to Fannin County, Texas around 1866, where he became justice of the peace and was thereafter called "Judge." Another son John Peeks, my great-great-great-grandfather was born in 1827, and married Martha S. Mullins. They had six children. One of their sons, Thomas D. Peeks married Sarah A. They had five children... [Article continues.]" 3. LDS Family History Library book 976.185H2j "Early Settlers of Pickens County, Alabama," by James Dolphus Johnson, Jr, 1992, is a very helpful analysis of land holdings in the said county. It locates the associated families of Adair, Mangum, and Richey in close proximity to each other. The book provides an alphabetical listing of each land holder and the grant date, location, and size of their land holding, its location. This township is typical at 6 miles by 6 miles with each section being 640 acres or one square mile. There are a total of 36 sections arranged in a grid of 6 x 6 with number 1 being the top right with the count going right to left than dropping down one row and going left to right and so forth with no. 36 being the bottom right corner. I rearrange the following listing by survey township so that the associations can be seen in the various families: A. Township 20, Range 15. The bottom center of this township incorporates the north part of the settlement of Carrollton. We also find "Hebron Church" in the township's center (sect. 16). On modern maps, Highway 35 travelling north of Carrollton rough splits this township east and west. a. Samuel Adair has two properties. This is Samuel Jefferson Adair who goes to Utah: i. S9 (Section 9), 9/30/1836, 40 acres (SE corner of SW 1/4 section). ii. S15, 1/31/1836, 40 acres (SW corner of SW 1/4 section). b. Joseph Adair has two properties adjoining each other. He is just north of Samuel Adair's first listed property and just west of James Adair's property. Joseph is Samuel Adair's cousin who also goes to Utah. James is most likely Joseph's father who does not go to Utah. Note also he also owns two other properties outside of this Township -- one with his father James and one individually (see B(a) and D(a): i. S4, 11/21/1836, 40 acres (SE corner of SW section 1/4). ii. S9, 9/26/1836, 40 acres (NW corner of NW section 1/4). c. James Adair has two properties adjoining each other. He is just just east of Joseph Adair's property. James is most likely Joseph's father and he does not go to Utah with Joseph. Note also he also owns two other properties outside of this Township -- one with his son Joseph and one individually (see B(a) and C(a): i. S3 and S4, 11/1/1837, 40 acres each adjoining each other (S3: SW corner of SW section 1/4; S4: SE corner of SE section 1/4). d. Thomas Adair has one property which adjoins the separate property of Furley Clark and R.(Rebecca?) Adair who are his daughter and wife. Thomas and Furley do not go to Utah, but Rebecca does: i. S20, 11/10/1835, 40 acres (SW corner of NE 1/4 section). e. Furley Clark and R. Adair. This would be daughter and mother: Fairby or Pherrely Adair who married Daniel Clark and Rebecca (Brown) Adair, wife of Thomas Adair. The land adjoins Thomas Adair. Rebecca goes to Utah but "Furley" does not: i S20, 11/28/1834, 160 acres (SW 1/4). f. John Mangum. His family goes to Utah but he does not. This would be John Mangum "the Patriot." He is just south of Samuel Adair's land in S15. His land directly adjoins that of son William Mangum, son Cyrus Mangum, and son-in-law Austin Hudgins (marries Nancy Mangum). He is just northwest of land of another son-in-law Thomas Peeks (marries Elizabeth Mangum): i. S22, 9/23/1834, 80 acres (N half of SW 1/4 section). g. William Mangum, the oldest son John Mangum (the "Patriot") from his third marriage. William marries Sally/Sarah Adair and moves to Utah. His land adjoins the land of his father, his brother Cyrus, and of his bro.-in-law Austin Hudgins. Both pieces of his land adjoin each other. Note also he also owns another property outside of this Township (see E(a)): i. S21, 7/1/1835, 40 acres (both this and the next piece form the S half of SW 1/4 section). ii. S21, 2/20/1836, 40 acres. iii. S22, 10/23/1834, 80 acres (W half of NW 1/4 section). iv. Note that no date is given but he also is granted 80 in S14 of a separate township (T24, R3). h. Cyrus Mangum, son of John Mangum (the "Patriot") from his second marriage. Cyrus does not go to Utah and he and his family are found in the 1850 US Census remaining in this same area; however, he eventually moves to Moulton, Lavaca, Texas where he dies. His land adjoins land of his father, his brother William, and of his bro.-in-law Thomas Peeks: i. S22, 1/25/1836, 80 acres (W half of SE 1/4 section). ii. S27, 2/27/1830, 80 acres (E half of NE 1/4 section). i. Thomas Peeks, son-in-law of John Mangum (the "Patriot") and husband of Elizabeth Mangum, John's dau. from his first marriage. Thomas does not come to Utah and he remains in this area for the rest of his life. He is found here in the 1850 census and his wife alone in the 1860 census. His land adjoins bros.-in-law Austin Hudgins and Cyrus Mangum: i. S27, 11/19/1835, 80 acres (I am unsure in which order the three parcels fit into the map; however, all the land is found in two spots on the map: 40 acres SW corner of SE 1/4 section and a L-shaped piece of 120 acres including W half of NE 1/4 and SE corner of NW 1/4). ii. S27, 6/17/1836, 40 acres. iii. S27, 9/4/1832, 40 acres. iv. S21, 9/25/1844, 40 acres. (This is not land he owned but he acts as Trustee for Nancy E. Bryant, who does not appear related to him.) j. Austin Hudgins, son-in-law to John Mangum (the "Patriot" and husband to Nancy Mangum, John's dau. from his first marriage). Austin and Nancy remain in the area for the rest of their lives and are found in the local censuses. He had several parcels of land all in close proximity to bros.-in-law Thomas Peeks, Cyrus Mangum, and William Mangum. Rather than trying to sort each parcel out on the map and aligning them to the following acquisitions (many of which added to existing land), I summarize his total holdings as follows: 160 acres NE 1/4 S28, 80 acres W half NW 1/4 S27, 80 acres W half SW 1/4 S27, 120 acres SE 1/4 S27 (SW corner of 40 acres in this 1/4 section owned by Thomas Peeks), 80 acres E half SW 1/4 S26, and 40 acres NE corner NE 1/4 S35: i. S22 & 35, 2/20/1855, 120 acres. (Note author erroneously identifies this as Range 16, but maps show it correctly as Range 15.) ii. S28, 2/20/1855, 80 acres. iii. S26, 6/4/1832, 40 acres. iv. S26, 2/25/1835, 40 acres. v. S27, 2/27/1830, 80 acres. vi. S27, 11/19/1835, 80 acres. vii. S27, 8/3/1836, 40 acres. viii. S27 & S28, 10/29/1836, 160 acres. B. Township 19, Range 16. This township has the small town of Ethelsville at its center. Ethelsville is about 15 miles NW of Carrollton and closer to the Mississippi State line. We only find one family of interest as follows and this land is in addition to other land owned elsewhere: a. Joseph and James Adair (joint owners). This is most likely Joseph and his father James. They both separately own land near Carrollton in Township 20, Range 15 (see A(b) and A(c) above). James also owns individually land in Township 21, Range 17 (see C(a) below) for which the date of grant is the same: i. S34, 10/18/1834, 160 acres (NE 1/4). C. Township 21, Range 17. This township has the small town of Pickensville on its Eastern boundary and the Mississippi State Line for its western boundary. Pickensville is about 11 miles W of Carrollton. The land borders the western shore of the modern lake Aliceville Lake. We only find one family of interest as follows and this land is in addition to other land owned elsewhere: a. James Adair. This is most likely James, the father of Joseph. James also owns land near Carrollton in Township 20, Range 15 (see A(c) above) and Ethelsville in Township 19, Range 16 (see B(a) above): i. S22, 10/18/1834, 80 acres (E half of NE 1/4). (Note this date is the same as the grant on the Ethelsville parcel.) D. Township 22, Range 17. (The author identifies this Township erroneously as 20, but the land map confirms it as Township 22.) This township has the small town of Memphis, AL, on its center and the Mississippi State Line for its western boundary. Memphis is about 13 miles SW of Carrollton. The land borders the western shore of the modern lake Aliceville Lake. It is only about 5 miles south of Pickensville. We only find one family of interest as follows and this land is in addition to other land owned elsewhere: a. Joseph Adair. This is most likely the son of James. Joseph also owns land near Carrollton in Township 20, Range 15 (see A(b) above) and Ethelsville in Township 19, Range 16 (see B(a) above): i. S3, 10/18/1834, 80 acres (E half of SE 1/4). (Note this date is the same as the grant on the Ethelsville parcel.) E. Township 24S, Range 3W. This township has the small village of Cochrane near its eastern boundary and the Mississippi State Line for its western boundary. It is about 18 miles southwest of Carrollton: a. William Mangum. William is the son of John Mangum (the "Patriot"). This parcel is in addition to land William Mangum owned near Carrollton in Township 20, Range 15 (see A(g) above): i. S14, no date, 80 acres (W half of NE 1/4). F. Township 21 & 22, Range 16. Township 21 includes the eastern half of Pickensville on is western side. Township 22 would be the next township south of township 21. William Richey's property would be currently in Pickensville. Even though in the same county, the Richeys at this point of time were not in a township with any of the other associated families since they were about 8 miles away slightly southwest from the main grouping just north of Carrollton. William was of course married in 1820 to Margaret Adair, the daughter of Thomas and Rebecca (Brown) Adair. I do not include the physical locations of these parcels within the section in which they occur. The brother-in-law of William, Neal Tilletson who married Martha Richey, is also found in this county: a. Robert Richey. Father of William, James, and David. Only William went to Utah along with Robert's wife Rebecca (Belton) who died on the trail to Utah: i. S32 (TWP 21), 1/31/1825, 160 acres. ii. S5 (TWP 22), 1/12/1825, 160 acres. b. William Richey. He came to Utah: i. S7 (TWP 21), 9/17/1833, 40 acres. c. James Richey. He is found here in the 1850 Census with wife and two children: i. S8 & S9 (TWP 21), 8/13/1833, 80 acres. c. David Richey. He is found here in the 1850 Census with extensive family (Census entry may be misspelled as Didama Adair): i. S7 (TWP 22), 12/31/1833, 40 acres. G. Miscellaneous notes: a. I looked for both Moses Pearson and any Carsons associated with the family and found no listings in this book. b. There are other Adairs in Pickens County and they are listed in the book. They include Wyman (or Weyman) Adair with five parcels with date range of 1832-1834 in Township 20, Range 16, and in Township 21, Range 16. Also included is William Adair with one parcel dated in 1836 for Township 22, Range 14. These may be distant cousins of our Adairs, but not ones with which there is a documentary association at this time. c. This study was undertaken with the goal of confirming the relationship of Joseph Adair with a father named James Adair as is established by Joseph Adair's LDS Patriarchal Blessing in which Joseph names his parents as James and Rebecca Adair. The close relationship found in these particular land records confirm this relationship especially since they also owned land together. There is one caveat, however, and that is that Joseph had a younger brother named Joseph Newton Adair who was born 11 Mar 1812 (Joseph was born 11 Apr 1806). There is the possibility that the James in the land deeds could be the brother and not the father, however, I don't believe this is the case. The 1830 US Census places James Adair and his family in Pickens County with him and his wife being aged 60-70. To be listed in the census he would have had to have had property. There is only one James Adair listed in the census and the younger James Newton Adair may be the male listed in the census that is age 15-20. | Peeks or Peaks, Thomas (I1347)
|
| 2109 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1840 US: A page by page search of Perry, Brown, Ohio failed to find any other Winner but Jonathan. 1850 US: Perry Twp., Brown, Ohio, 6 Aug 1850, 551/554: Isaac Winner, 48, stone mason, NJ. Mary, 38, MD. Sarah J., 1, OH. John Whitehead, 10, unknown. 2. Don Thomas "I did find a document whereas Isaac Winner of Brown County sold 50 acres of land in Brown county to William Conklin on 4 Dec. 1830." 3. The placement of Rebecca Winner is a bit problematic considering her birth of about 1829 if the 1850 census is correct. It would be nice to have another census or two to get an age confirmation. If the birth year is correct, then she would have been about 18 years old when she was married in 1848, which is of course plausible if not just a tad young. At this time in Brown Co., Ohio, there were only two potential fathers for Rebecca: Jonathan or his son Isaac. Jonathan and Sarah would have been about ages 50 and 49 respectively, which seems a little oldish especially considering Sarah started having children abt 1801. On the other hand, the 1840 census for Jonathan reports males: 1@60-70 and females: 1@10-15; 1@20-30; 1@50-60. The youngest female is the right age for Rebecca, the middle female could be the next older daughter Azubah who was born abt 1821 and married in 1848. We currently believe Isaac was living with his father in the 1830 census. He was born about 1802 and would certainly have been of the right age to have fathered Rebecca. (See more below on 1830 census.) He may have actually had a first marriage of which Rebecca was a child. That first wife may have perhaps died and Rebecca was raised by her grandparents. We do see Isaac married (perhaps for a second time) in 1847 to Mary Whited who was born in 1812; they have a child Sarah J. Winner. Looking at the 1830 census, we see males: 1@20-30, 1@50-60; females: 1<5, 2@10-15, 1@15-20, 1@20-30, 1@50-60. We can presume perhaps the following: Isaac was the younger male and his father was the older male. Sarah would be the oldest female, the dau. Sarah would be the one 15-20, and Amy would be the 20-30 daughter, and Elizabeth and Azubah would be the two 10-15 daughters - this leaves one explained female under age 5 who most likely is our Rebecca. This does not clear up who is Rebecca's father, but it does place Isaac at home and Rebecca being born from 1825 to 1830 where we would expect her. Summarizing, I suspect the age in the 1850 census for Rebecca is more correct than not considering the age disparity with her husband (I think if the census taker was estimating he would not have had such a large disparity). I believe Sarah would not be bearing children for 28 years with one husband since a 20 year spread is more typical - also there is roughly an eight year spread between Rebecca and the previous child Azubah. For now, my best guess is to assign Rebecca as a daughter of Isaac and an unknown first wife. I wish we had more data to work from. MARRIAGE: 1. Familysearch's "Ohio, County Marriages, 1790-1950," Reference Number: bk. G, p. 98, FHL Film 384274: "Isaac Winner and Mary Whited, 22 Apr 1847, Brown Co., Ohio." DEATH: 1. Wife remarries 1 Dec 1855 to Isaac Scott. See her notes for detail. | Winner, Isaac (I3200)
|
| 2110 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1840 US: Environs of Quincy, Adams, Illinois, p. 60a, related families: Ebenezer Hanks, males 20-30:2//females 20-30:1. [Newly married Ebenezer and Jane - not sure who second male is.] Henry Cooper, males 15-20:1; 20-30:2//females 40-50:1. [Four homes away from Ebenezer Hanks - probable brother to Jane Wells Cooper.] James Wells, males 5-10:2; 20-30:2; 40-50:1//females 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 40-50: 1. [Next door to Henry Cooper - possible uncle to Jane Wells Cooper?] 1860 US: Provo, Utah, Utah, p. 427, 4 Oct 1860, family 2836: Ebenezer Hanks, 45, merchant, NY. Jane, 48, NY. Truman Swarthout, 30, clerk, NY. B.F. Baughman, 34, clerk, Ger. 1870 US: Parowan, Iron, Utah, enum. 17 Jun 1870, Roll 16 Book 1, p. 293b, household 169, family 165: Ebenezer Hanks, 53, woolen manufacturer, $10,000 real estate, $2,000 personal property, NY. Jane W., 53, homework, NY. Martha, 12, at house, CA. Jane, 6, UT. Hyrum Coombs, 31, laborer, IL. 1880 US: Bellevue, Kane, Utah, p. 429A, NA film T9-1336 (I believe Kane as a county was a mistake. Bellevue later became Pintura when a post office was established there.): Ebaneezer Hanks, cooper, self, M, 65, NY NY NY. Sarah J., housekeeper, other, M, 35, IL OH IL. Jane A., dau, 16, UT NY IL. Ebaneezer, son, 14, UT NY IL. Nancy Luella, dau, 12, UT NY IL. Irona Wealthy, dau, 9, UT NY IL. Evan A., son, 4, UT NY IL. Kneel, son, 1, UT NY IL. BIOGRAPHY: 1. See book referenced below. Ebenezer Hanks was very well known in early Utah history. Also see Biography under the records of his first wife. Ordinance Index gives parents as Joseph Hanks and Almira Kennedy. 2. The book "Mormon Redress Petitions, Documents of the 1833-1838 Missouri Conflict," edited by Clark V. Johnson, contains a copy of the "Scroll Petition" dated 28 Nov 1843 at Nauvoo, IL addressed to the U.S. Congress by members of the LDS Church who had property destroyed by Missouri mobs in the 1830's. Included with over a couple thousand signatures is that of Ebenezer Hanks. I do not see his wife Jane's signature. 2. Per Kate B. Carter, "Our Pioneer Heritage" (Dau. of Utah Pioneers, SLC, UT, 1977) vol.4, pp. 465, 466: "Ebenezer Hanks, son of Joseph and Almira Hanks, was born near Troy, NY, 11 Feb 1815. After his conversion to Mormonism and his marriage to Jane Wells Cooper, he started westward with other Saints living for a time in Kirtland, Ohio. He followed the migration of the Church membership, and when the call came for the Mormon Battalion at Council Bluffs he enlisted and was made 3rd Sergeant in Company E under the command of Capt. Daniel C. Davis. Ebenezer was accompanied by his wife Jane and went with the sick detachment to Pueblo, CO, coming to Salt Lake Valley in late July, 1847. During the winter of 1849, Ebenezer and Jane went to California where he had secured a claim on the south side of American River and engaged in gold mining. He, and his wife, also operated a boarding house, and it is said that Jane cooked such good meals they accumulated considerable money. From there the family moved to San Bernardino where Ebenezer purchased a ranch, and during the next few years he became the owner of a string of freight wagons, using mule teams, operating between California and the Salt Lake Valley. Mr. Hanks became a partner with Apostles Lyman and Rich in the San Bernardino Rancho, and when the settlement was abandoned by the greater majority of the Saints in 1857-58, the responsibility of paying off the remaining debts was left in his hands. A notation in 'Heritage of the Valley' says it was Mr. Hanks who furnished a team of the 'fastest and best mules and a good express wagon' which transported Col. Thomas L. Kane to SLC when he came to intercede with the government in behalf of his friends, the Mormons. Mr. Hanks served as foreman of the jury in the Court of Sessions in at least one case involving Mormons and non-Mormons during those trying last days in San Bernardino. Mr. Hanks returned to Utah with his family in late 1857, and became interested in saw mills, the mercantile, and foundry business. In 1882 he moved to Wayne county where...he was instrumental in building the little community later named Hanksville in his honor. He died 4 Apr 1884 and was interred in the Hanksville cemetery." 3. Per Carl V. Larson, "A Data Base of the Mormon Battalion," 1987, Copy at LDS Church Archives. From his data, the author indicates the oldest enlistee was 69 and that there were 11 others born before 1800. Average age death of the entire Battalion is a remarkable 79 which includes accidents and illnesses leading to death. Entry for Ebenezer Hanks indicates his wife Jane applied for pension in 1887 from Parowan, Utah. Also notes he was born 11 Feb 1815 in Greenwich, New York [different location from other sources cited within these notes]. Received endowment in Nauvoo 21 Jan 1846 as a Seventy. 4. Bronze memorial plaque in Pueblo, Colorado [photo on file]: "This memorial is the property of the State of Colorado. A detachment of United States soldiers of the Mormon Battalion in the Mexican War spent the winter of 1846-47 near this site. With their families and Mormon immigrants from Mississippi they formed a settlement of 275 persons. They erected a church and rows of dwellings of cottonwood logs. Here were born the first white children in Colorado. Erected by the State Historical Society of Colorado, from the Mrs. J.N. Hall Foundation and by Colorado members of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints and by citizens of Pueblo. 1946." 5. Synopsis of copy in my possession of "Mormon Battalion Iowa Vols. Mexican War" service records per FHL film 0471517 for Ebenezer Hanks, Sergeant, Co. ?: p. 1: Index of 10 card numbers listed by number with note that no personal papers are herein. p. 2: Poor copy of muster-in roll not entirely readable but showing Ebenezer Hanks enlisting and mustering 16 Jul 1846 at Council Bluffs for one year. Company and rank unreadable. p. 3: Poor copy of Company Muster Roll for July/Aug 1846 not entirely readable but appearing to show Ebenezer Hanks, Sgt., Company E, enlisting 16 Jul 1846 at Council Bluffs with presence or absence not stated (even though not stated, the existence of the muster roll for this individual is considered being present). p. 4: Poor copy of Company Muster Roll for Sep/Oct 1846 not entirely readable but appearing to show Ebenezer Hanks, Sgt., Company E, enlisting 16 Jul 1846 at Council Bluffs with presence or absence not stated (even though not stated, the existence of the muster roll for this individual is considered being present). p. 5: Poor copy of Company Muster Roll for Nov/Dec 1846 not entirely readable but appearing to show Ebenezer Hanks, Sgt., Company E, enlisting 16 Jul 1846 at Council Bluffs with remark that Ebenezer is on detached service since Oct. 17, 1846 by order of Col. Doniphan, Commanding, Army of the West. p. 6: Poor copy of Company Muster Roll for Jan/Feb 1847 not entirely readable but appearing to show Ebenezer Hanks, Sgt., Company E, enlisting 16 Jul 1846 at Council Bluffs with remark that Ebenezer is on detached service since Oct. 17, 1846 by order of Col. Doniphan, Commanding, Army of the West. p. 7: Poor copy of Company Muster Roll for Mar/Apr 1847 not entirely readable but appearing to show Ebenezer Hanks, Sgt., Company E, enlisting 16 Jul 1846 at Council Bluffs with remark that Ebenezer is on detached service since Oct. 17, 1846 by order of Col. Doniphan, Commanding, Army of the West. p. 8: Poor copy of "Detachment Company Muster Roll" not entirely readable but appearing to show Ebenezer Hanks, Sgt., Company E, from (July 24, 1846?) to Apr. 30, 1847 stationed at (Pueblew?), Ark. with presence or absence not stated (even though not stated, the existence of the muster roll for this individual is considered being present). p. 9: Poor copy of Company Muster Roll for May/Jun 1847 not entirely readable but appearing to show Ebenezer Hanks, Sgt., Company E, enlisting 16 Jul 1846 at Council Bluffs with remark that Ebenezer is on detached service since Oct. 17, 1846 by order of Col. Doniphan, Commanding, Army of the West. p. 10: Muster-out Roll for Ebenezer Hanks, Sgt., Company E, 16 Jul 1847 at Los Angeles, Cal., last paid Aug. 31, 1846. Notes Ebenezer is on detached service since Oct. 17, 1846 by order of Col. Doniphan, Commanding, Army of the West. p. 11: "Returns" for Ebenezer Hanks, Sergt, Co. E., with remarks noting: Oct 1846: Absent on detached service to Pueblo since 18 Oct 1846 by order of Col. Doniphan. Nov 1846 to Feb 1847: Absent on detached service to Pueblo since 17 Oct 1846 by order of Col. Doniphan, Army of the West. Mar and Apr 1847: Absent on detached service to Pueblo since 17 Oct 1846 by order of Col. Doniphan, Army in New Mexico. p. 12: Descriptive Muster Roll of Detachment for Ebenezer Hanks, 3 Sergt., Co. E, roll dated San Francisco, Cal, Sept. 20, 1847. 6. The book "An Intimate Chronicle, the Journals of William Clayton," ed. by George Smith, Signature Books, 1995, Salt Lake City, Utah, includes the account of the meeting up and arrival of the Pueblo detachment of the Mormon Battalion with the original Pioneer Company of the Mormon vanguard just as they have passed Green River and just before Bridger's Fort on their way to the Salt Lake Valley: P. 354: "(July 4, 1847, Sunday) ...some of the brethren assembled for meeting in the circle. At half after 2 P.M. the brethren returned from the ferry accompanied by 12 of the Pueblo brethren from the army. They have got their discharge and by riding hard overtaken us. They feel well and on arriving in camp gave three cheers after which President Young moved that we give glory to God which was done by hosannas..." Pp. 368-377: "(July 27, 1847, Tuesday): [Brigham Young just arrived in the valley a few days before.] At half past 8 Amasa Lyman, Rodney Badger, Roswell Stevens, and Brother (Samuel) Brannan arrived in Camp. They report that the Pueblo company will be in tomorrow of the day after. The brethren are still busy plowing and planting..." "(July 29, 1847, Thursday): ...At 3 o'clock the Pueblo brethren came in sight. The soldiers appearing in military order, many of them mounted. They have 29 wagons in the company and one carriage. Presidents Young, Kimball and the Twelve went to meet the brethren and met them in the Kanion. They report that they have very heavy rain there, the water rising in the creek three feet in a very short time, caused by the rush from the mountains. The brethren arrived at the lower camp at half past, and marched in headed by the fifes and side drum. They have camped a little west of the other camp. The brethren are represented as feeling well and cheerful..." "(July 30, 1847, Friday): Day warm. Twelve held a council with the officers of the Battalion, then rode up to the hot spring. Evening a general meeting of the camp and addressed by President Young. He told his feeling concerning the soldiers, they have saved the people by going when required &c. He rejoices that they are here. He expressed his feeling warmly towards the brethren, and also told his feeling towards the gentiles, The meeting was opened by Hosannas three times and closed by requesting the Battalion to build a bower(y) tomorrow on the temple lot where we can assemble for meetings &c." "(July 31, 1847, Saturday) This morning the brethren commenced making the bower(y) on the Temple lot a little south west from our camp. They will make it about 40 feet long and 28 feet wide. Walked with Presidents Young, Kimball, Richards and others to the mississippi Camp. Brother Thomas Richardson is very sick and several others of the soldiers... There are from 20 to 30 of the Utah Indians here and some squaws trading with the brethren. They are generally of low stature, pleasing countenance but poorly clad... These Indians who are now here are of the Shoshones... There were 4 or 5 of the Utah here this morning... they sat down and made a meal of some of these large crickets. They appear to be crisped over the fire which is all the cooking requires. Many of the brethren have traded muskets and rifles for horses, and ordinary musket will buy a pretty good horse..." "(August 1, 1847, Sunday) [We have had another cool, windy night. At 10 A.M. the brethren assembled for meeting under the Bower(y) on the Temple Lot, all members of the quorum of the Twelve being present except President Young who is quite sick ...President Young instructed the Battalion last evening, and councilled them for their comfort, and the counsel is for the brethren to keep their guns, and their powder, and their balls and lead, and not let the Indians have it, for they will shoot down our cattle. 'They stole guns yesterday and had them under their blankets and if you don't attend to this you are heating a kettle of boiling water to scald your own feet. If you listen to council you will let them alone, and let them eat the crickets, there's plenty of them. I understand they offered to sell the land and if we were to buy it of them the Utahs would want pay for it too. The land belongs to our Father in heaven and we calculate to plow and plant it, and no man will have power to sell his inheritance, for he can't remove it it belongs to the Lord. I am glad I am come to a place where I feel free... We will have a farm, and cultivate them, and plant vineyards, and if we are faithful five years will not pass away before we are better off than we ever were in Nauvoo. If we had brought our families along, everybody else would have come and we have got to lose another year. We could not bring all the soldiers families for the same reason that we did not bring our own families. I thank the Lord that here are so many of the soldiers here, if they had tarried in winter quarters there would have been many more deaths among them... Elder (Willard) Richards then read an order from Lieut. Cook of the Mormon Battalion on the Pacific, after which Elder (Thomas) Bullock read a letter from Jefferson Hunt to James Brown dated July 6, 1847, after which and a few other remarks, the meeting was dismissed... Colonel (Albert) Rockwood remarked that a Log house 16 by 15 would cost forty dollars and one of adobes half as much. Capt. (James) Brown was in favor of setting men to work building both log and adobie houses to hasten the work. Capt. Lewis said that inasmuch as timber is scarce, and we have spades and shovels and tools enough as many as can be used he is in favor of building adobie houses and save the timber. Lieutenant (Ira) Willis said, you can put up an adobe house before a man could get the Logs for a log house. Adobe house are healthy and are the best for equinoctial gales. Elder (Samuel) Brannan has a man in California who will take 3 men, make adobes for a 30 foot house; build the house and put a family in it in a week. His printing office was put up in 14 days and a paper printed." 7. Concerning how Ebenezer Hanks and his wife were sent to Pueblo with the sick camp of the Mormon Battalion: The book "John Doyle Lee, Zealot, Pioneer Builder, Scapegoat," by Juanita Brooks, pages 101 - 102: "When Lee heard that about twenty-five of the Battalion man had been placed on the sick list and were to be discharged from the service forthwith, his indignation knew no bounds. He at once told Adjutant George P. Dykes "that I would consider it more honorable to command those man (sick) to be shot & thereby to put an end to their suffering - then to leave them here to rot among prostitutes - without a friend to assist them... and that the man who raised his voice or assented to this move would have to atone for the sufferings and lives of those man." He immediately went to the Captain and other officers to protest in the action. But perhaps John Steele did as much to secure a reversal of orders as did Lee. His young wife and little daughter had come along with him, walking as he did. Now to have them assigned to go back with this group of sick man angered him until he did something about it. There were about twenty women along, each of whom had been able bodied husband. John Steele tried in vain to get the group to support him, but none dared until John Hess said that if he were fortified with a good stout drink he would go along to face Colonel Cooke. Steele wrote: 'We went and found him in a long low cellar, with about 30 officers. I asked which of the gentleman there is Colonel Cooke. Then, there arose a man from the other side of the table, measuring about 6 ft four inches. I told him I understood he had issued orders for all the sick men and all the women to go back to Bent's Fort. He said yes that was so. I told him I had my wife and there and would like the privilege of either having my wife go to California with me or going back to Bent's Fort with her. He spoke very saucy and said he would like to have his wife, along with him (but he never had a wife). I told him very likely his wife was in Washington or some other good seaport town among her friends, while mine was in Santa Fe, among her enemies, and to have her left there with only a squad the sick men, I would not stand it, and the more I talked the more angry I got until at last, I could have thrashed the ground with him...' At any rate, between them they had the order changed so that the husbands who wished to do so accompanied their wives." 8. J. Kenneth Davies, "Mormon Gold, the Story of California's Mormon Argonauts" (Olympus Publishing Company, SLC, UT, 1984) p.142: "A Battalion detachee, Ebenezer Hanks was one of the small company of Battalion detachees sent to California with James Brown to secure the back pay of the others detached. After returning to Utah, he stayed until 1849 when he and his wife Jane went to California. The 35 year old Ebenzer settled near Salmon Falls on the South Fork, possibly New York Ravine which enters the South Fork a short distance below Salmon Falls. They established an eating house which Jane ran while he mined for gold. Hanks evidently returned to Utah over the winter of 1849-50, being there in the spring when he made deposits to the gold accounts. His wife was not well, but Pres. Young did not let that deter him in issuing Hanks a mission call to the Society Islands. In a letter written on 22 Apr 1850, Hanks was told by Brigham Young that if he went, taking his wife, she would regain her health. He was also told 'I can freely say that it is the will of the Lord you should do this and also help the brethren who are going there with your means, and by complying you shall be abundantly blessed and prospered on your mission.' While he did not go on the mission, upon his return to California that season Ebenezer was not too busy to be involved with Elders Lyman and Rich during the summer. Nor was he so obsessed with the desire for money that he forgot to tithe, contributing several hundred dollars in tithing. He became one of the chief financiers of the San Bernardino colony, investing more than $25,000 between 1851 and 1855. He went to S.B. in Dec. of 1855, leaving his wife behind for awhile, returned to the north in Oct. of 1856, and then finally moved to S.B. in 1857." 9. Quote from the book "Abraham Boswell, Utah pioneer, 1847," by Evan Boswell, 1999, FHL Salt Lake City, p. 36, in speaking of the California goldfields: "Finally, oh to parties who went to California, using the northern route, Abraham was well-connected. These included Martin Moses, (who had baptized him), Eight. C. Brower who was captain of Abraham's group of 10 wagons in the 1847 track, Orrin Porter Rockwell, Williams McIntyre, James Harmon and George Rosencrantz. Many of his former acquaintances who later settled/mind in and around Salmon Falls predominantly arrived in California in 1848 - 49, via the northern route. Therefore, whether Abraham arrived in California with the Hanks/Lyman/Rockwell parties, it using the northern route, or came the following year with the Southern groups like Pomeroy, is uncertain. He mined with members of both groups... (footnote 59: Moses Martin was in Murderer's Bar in August of 1850, paying tithing to Amasa Lyman on about the 16th, while A.C. Brower was also a hotel operator and miner in Salmon Falls in 1849-50, selling his hotel interest eventually to Ebenezer Hanks who ran same with help from Hezekiah Thatcher in Salmon Falls. David Seeley was also the area... Orrin Porter Rockwell operated a tavern near Murderer's Bar at the same time. These men were all previous acquaintances of Abraham and all in the area in which Abraham mined (Salmon Falls/Murderers Bar)..." P. 45: "In another account, it is reported that the Thatchers were first engaged in freighting business. In 1849, there was only one river landing for miner's freight, which was shipped up the Sacramento River from San Francisco. During that season Mrs. Thatcher kept a summer eating house "halfway" between Sacramento and Auburn and her husband and sons freighted. In the winter they went to Sacramento, which was then being laid out in city lots. They bought some lots and built a home, but on account of the floods which usually came in the spring, they moved toward the more mountainous country. They spent one summer near Placerville, and in the fall they went to Mormon Island on the American River, where they engaged in placer mining. She did not like the idea of mining, however, on account of the influence of her young boys, so they left the mines and went to Salmon Falls, where they went into the hotel business, in partnership with Ebenezer Hanks... In Salmon Falls, not only was the Thatcher family partners in the hotel with Ebenezer Hanks who had come to Salmon Falls in 1849, but the Thomas Orr family, also known acquaintances of Abraham, operated another hotel in Salmon Falls. Interesting in the history of Abraham Boswell is the fact that the hotel operated by Thatcher/Hanks was originally opened by A. C. Brower, the captain of Abraham's 1847 group of 10 wagons with whom he made the trek to Salt Lake." The book continues my speaking of the Orr family's hotel where meals generally cost one dollar each. The money used was Mexican silver quarters and half dollars and $50 and $10 gold slugs, but the principal medium of exchange was gold dust. Some days with their hotel and bakery business in Salmon Falls, and they would take in $1000-$1500. 10. The book, "On the Mormon Frontier, The Diary of Hosea Stout, 1844-1861," edited by Juanita Brooks, Univ. of Utah Press, p. 366: "Thursday 4th Apl 1850. At 10 o'clock a.m. attnded a trial before Bishop Whitney which had been appealed from Bishops urdoc & Hickenlooper Jas Ivy against Ebenezer Hanks Appealled by Hanks. I was councel to Ivy. & sustained the former decision & costs to be paid by Hanks. Friday 5th Apl 1850 In the after noon I attended as council for Jas Ivy another Vs Hanks which had also been appealed by Hanks as above to the County Court In this case I gained 14.50 more than the former judgment in favor of Ivy & Hanks to pay the costs." 11. FHL film 0480137: "Selected Pension Application Files For Members of the Morman [sic] Battalion, Mexican War, 1846-1848" from the the National Archives and Records Service, Washington, DC." Jane, his legal wife, applied 14 Feb 1887 and was approved for $8.00 per month on 29 Jun 1887. The law which made the pension available was the "Mexican War Pension Act of Jan. 29, 1887." She was dropped from rolls 6 Aug 1896 as "pensioner dead" with note that last pension was paid 4 Mar 1896. See file for copy of pension forms and Jane Cooper's notes for more detail on her pension. 12. Picture of this individual is at the gallery portion of the website 13. A History of Iron County: Community Above Self, by Janet Burton Seegmiller. This was part of the Utah Centennial County History Series (each county was commissioned to write a history book, which are generally very thorough in detail). Libraries in Utah have copies of the book. Jane Hanks wasn't in the index and there are no photos, but Ebenezer Hanks was cited 6 times: p. 75 Between 1862 and 1866 ... factory in Parowan, owned by Ebenezer Hanks and . . . p. 82 About the iron-making enterprise about 1868 and the men involved with that, and a description of the area. p. 89 Building the Parowan Rock Church (now a museum), 1861. p. 173 Chapter on Place Names, Iron City, Ebenezer Hanks was president of the Union/Pinto Iron Works. This is about 20 miles west of Cedar City on Hwy 56 and still has some kilns. p. 181 Businesses in Parowan, including the cotton factory. p. 326 1868. A company was formed by several of southern Utah's more successful businessmen, Ebenezer Hanks, Peter Shirts... and more about the Pinto Iron Works (Union Iron Works). 14. The book "History of Iron County Mission - Parowan, Utah, comp. by Mrs. Luella Adams Dalton, chapter 41, p.366: a. "Ebenezer Hanks, after coming to Parowan to establish his cotton factory in 1861, opened the first general merchandise store in the northeast room of his home, that stood right where Oscar Lyman's home is. He kept a big six mule outfit on the road all the time with Joe Wixom as driver. He hauled freight from Call's Landing on the Colorado River. The freighters usually went in groups. The ships laden from the eastern markets went round by Cape Horn, then up the Colorado River to Call's Landing, where teams would be waiting to freight the goods to Salt Lake City and to the mines in Nevada. Father bought a charter oak stove from Ebenezer Hanks paying him 50 bushels of wheat at $5.00 a bushel" (Source: William H. Lyman) b. "Ebenezer Hank's outfit freighted from Los Angeles and San Bernardino, California to the mines in Nevada and on up thru the settlements to Salt Lake City. These were the first imported goods that came into the community; prior to this everything was homespun. The calico used to come in great big rolls with two or three hundred yards in a roll. Calico was 50c a yard, thread 25c a spool. This was a cash store and there weren't many folks that had cash." (Source: Samuel Mortenson) 15. The Sons of Utah Pioneers, Cedar City Chapter, maintains the ruins of Iron Town, one of the most unique ghost towns in the history of Utah. It was founded by the Union Iron Co. on June 12, 1869 as a Mormon cooperative effort with Ebenezer Hanks as President, and Seth Blair and Robert Richey as Directors. The iron operation ended by 1877. The iron for the St. George Temple baptismal font and twelve oxen on which it rests was made here and cast at a foundry in Salt Lake City. Recommended reading: Bate, Kerry William "Iron City, Mormon Mining Town," Utah Historical Quarterly 50, (Winter, 1982). 16. Newspaper article in Piute County, 14 May 1937: "World Waits for Aluminum from Marysvale Area. A dozen Utah counties point with pride to mines of gold, silver, and lead. But one only can boast, in addition to these, a mineral in universal demand, and that in unlimited quantity. The area around Marysvale has, so far as known, a monopoly of 'alunite,' the rock from which aluminum is extracted. Adventure and romance attended the discovery and development of the silver, lead and gold deposits which first lured prospectors to Marysvale and the adjacent territory. Originally 'Marysvale' was not 'Marysvale' at all, nor was it a mining settlement. Beautiful trees and sparkling waters made it a summer camping spot so ideal that Mormon church leaders, on an exploring expedition in 1858, called it 'Merryville.' Its present name was adopted later. Frank E. King started a ranch there. While he raised calves, an old California miner named Hewitt panned for gold. The miner found 'colors' along Pine creek. Jacob Hess and Ebenezer Hanks, in 1869, tried sluicing. This failed, but, crossing the creek they discovered a lode and filed on the 'Webster,' the first mineral location in Piute county. The ore was rich, but transportation cost was prohibitive and a home-made smelter did not work. Some 200 prospectors flocked in. Good croppings were found, but no one could afford the wagon haul to Salt Lake City... After the completion of a railroad to Marysvale the Webster mine was enabled to send ore out to the smelters..." 17. Nauvoo LDS Land and Records Office research file (copy in my possession as of 2 Jun 2007 and also partially viewable at www.earlylds.com). Includes family group sheet from Ancestral File and Susan Black's entry in her book "Early LDS Members." Also included is: A. 70s Record: Ebenezer Joseph Hanks was a member of Quorum 24 per 70s Bk B Sel, pg. 85. B. Mormon Battalion records: Ebenezer Hanks, 3rd Sergeant Co. E. Ebenezer hanks was a Sergeant in Company E. He was a memeber of Captain Brown's Pueblo detachment. In 1856, Ebenezer Hanks was a member of the handcart rescue party. Various references in Mormon Battalion records and books: 351: Ebenezer Hanks, CPL, 282. Tyler: Ebenezer Hanks, 3SGT, page 372, Parowan, Miner. Jensen: Ebenezer Hanks, 3SGT. Iowa: Ebenezer Hanks, 3SGT, on detached service, 17 Oct 1846. Pension: Ebenezer Hanks. Esshom: Ebenezer Hanks, 3SGT. Fish: Ebenezer Hanks. Smoot: Ebenezer Hanks, CPL-SGT. Golder: Ebenezer Hanks, 3SGT. HTW-7: Ebenezer Hanks, 3SGT. OPH-11: Ebenezer Hanks, 3SGT. Pension: Ebenezer died 4 apr 1884. His wife Jane was living in Parowan when she applied for the pension in 1887. Historical File: An account of the life of Ebenezer Hanks is contained in "The Trail of Ebenezer Joseph Hanks," by Ebenezer Joseph Hanks, edited by Carrie W. Bate. On file with the LDS Church Historical Department. 18. "Treasures of Pioneer History," pp. 522, 523: "Ebenezer Hanks, son of Almira Kennedy and Josph Hanks, was born near Troy, New York February 11, 1815. He married and came West, in 1840, first stopping at kirtland, Ohio. He later enlisted in the Mormon Battalion and served as 3rd Sergeonat in Campany "E." He was detached at Santa Fe and sent to Pueblo, Clolrado shere he spent the winter of 1846-47. While in Pueblo he and another Battalion member were sent out on picket duty and were left there for two weeks without relief. He came into the Valley in late July, 1847. In the winter of 1849-50, he went to California and sluiced gold on the South Fork of the American River. Later he carried on a freighting business between Los Angeles and Salt Lake City. After his return to Utah he settled in Parowan where he operated a sawmill. He helped to build a tannery, cabinet shop and a cotton factory in the southern part of the state. In 1882 he moved to Hanksville, Wayne County where he spent his remaining years helping to build up that conmmunity. - Mildred Noyes Moss." 19. LDS Church Archives, Salt Lake City, Utah: A. MS9124: Mormon Battalion, W.W. Willis Detached Co. "Descriptive List of the Detachment of Mormon Volunteers Sent Back to Santa Fe Under the Command of Lieut. W.W. Willis, Nov. 10, 1846": David Frederick, mustered in service 16 Jul 1846 at Council Bluff, Co. A. B. MS9126-2: Mormon Battalion, James Brown Detached Company - Soldier's Pay Records, 1847 [Note that since Captain Brown's company ended up in Utah from Colorado, Cpt. Brown traveled from Salt Lake City to California to collect his company's pay, he deducted 10% - this was not popular with his men to say the least): David Frederick, soldier due: $17.50, Brown's percentage: $1.75. Sylvester Hewlett, soldier due: $17.50, Brown's percentage: $1.75. E. Hanks, soldier due: $32.50, Brown's percentage: $3.25. 20. Excerpts involving Ebenezer and Jane Hanks in the book "History of Iron County Mission, Parowan, Utah," comp. by Mrs. Luella Adams Dalton (note the cooking ability of Jane Hanks): A. "Dances in the Homes; Wm. H. Lyman Story: 'We used to have dances all over town in the homes. They'd clear away the chairs and tables and make room for the sets. After Aunty Hanks sold out their store, we used to have great times, dancing in her front room (old home that stood where Oscar Lyman's home is). All of us boys would pitch in and cut her wood, pile it and she'd stir up a fine molasses cake or cornbread with butter and molasses. We used to dance at Charlie Harrises (old lumber home that stood where Amelia Topham's home now stands) and at Lorenzo Barton's just east of Johnny Rasmussen's home. Thomas Richards and Mark Guymon used to play the violin for us.'" B. "Rush Lake Parties, by Sarah Ann Stevens: 'The cotton was carded and made into rolls. These rolls were worked back and forth until they got smaller and smaller until they were made into yarn. The yarn was made into skeins and then into bundles of sixteen skeins, costing $9.00 a bunch. They never wove cloth at the Cotton Factory but it was a great help to have the cotton carded and spun into yarn. They never used wool at the factory. After the settlement of the Dixie country, President Young could see the necessity of a cotton factory close to the cotton fields. He sold out his interest in the Parowan Cotton Factory to Ebenezer Hanks and in 1865 and 1866 built the cotton factory at Washington. In 1866, the old Parowan plant stopped operating as a cotton factory on account of the scarcity of cotton. It was turned into a wool scouring and carding plant. Wool was washed and dried, then carded into rolls about twelve to sixteen inches long and from one to two inches thick. This was a great help to the women. It could soon be spun into yarn and ready for the hand loom. The pioneer children were kept busy carrying big baskets of rolls to their mothers. Most everyone did their own weaving.'" C. Chapter 41: "Early Day Stores, by William H. Lyman: 'Ebenezer Hanks, after coming to Parowan to establish his cotton factory in 1861, opened the first general merchandise store in the northeast room of his home, that stood right where Oscar Lyman's home is. He kept a big six mule outfit on the road all the time with Jose Wixom as driver. He hauled freight from Call's Landing on the Colorado River. The freighters usually went in groups. The ships laden from the eastern markets went round by Cape Horn, then up the Colorado River to Call's Landing, where teams would be waiting to freight the goods to Salt Lake City and to the mines in Nevada. Father bought a charter oak stove from Ebenezer Hanks paying him 50 bushes of wheat at $5.00 a bushel.'" D. "Ebenezer Hanks' Store, by Samuel Mortenson: 'Ebenezer Hank's outfit freighted from Los Angeles and San Bernardino, California to the mines in Nevada and on up thru the settlements to Salt Lake City. These were the first imported goods that came into the community; prior to this everything was homespun. The calico used to come in great big rolls with two or three hundred yards in a roll. Calico was 50c a yard, thread 25c a spool. This was a cash store and there weren't many folks that had cash.'" E. "Third Saw Mill Bee (Later Uncle Nathan Benson's mill), by Morgan Richards, Jr.: 'William Ebenezer Hanks, William Adams and John Henderson had everything on hand for the erection of the 3rd Saw Mill; they had a work bee, for raising and placing the timbers of the frame work. About fifty people came and they served a hot dinner of pork and beans, chicken pie, boiled beef, potatoes, cheese, bread and butter, pies and cakes. This was about 1867. Aunt Celia Henderson, Aunt Jane Hanks and Margaret Adams, a girl of about fourteen, served the dinner. Aunt Jane Hanks could make the best mince pies you ever ate...'" 21. Background excerpts of history of Washington Co., Utah from Daughters of Utah Pioneers, Lesson for April 2002, "History of Washington County," comp. by Anne Miller Eckman: "The Cotton Factory By 1863 settlers in the Virgin Valley were producing large amounts of quality cotton but were having difficulty trading it for flour and grain in the northern settlements. There was a market for the cotton in California, but Brigham Young wanted the fiber to remain in Utah to support his policy of self-sufficiency. It was decided that a cotton mill was needed to allow the settlers to produce thread and cloth for which there was a ready market in the north. President Young selected a site for the mill in September 1865, and construction began. Cotton machinery, which was in operation in Parley's Canyon near Salt Lake City, would be dismantled and taken to the Cotton Mission. The first story of the building was dedicated on July 24, 1866. The machinery arrived later that year, and operation began in the spring of 1867. Employees were hired at an average wage of four dollars per week. A second story was added during the summer of 1870, and twenty-eight tons of additional equipment were shipped in from the eastern states. By 1871 the building was three stories tall and could produced five hundred yards of cotton and woolen cloth per day. Following the Civil War, it became cheaper to import cotton and woolen goods from the East, and the cotton mill was unable to produce cloth at competitive prices. The business limped along until 1910 when the cloth factory was closed, and the venture became history. (Linda Sappington, "Cooton Factory Was Meant to Boost Spirits," Spectrum, May 29, 1994, 31; David Morris, "A Short History of the Washington Factory," DUP History Collection, 1923.) (Picture: "Workers at the Cotton Mill.") Pintura (Bellevue): Pintura is located on Interstate 15 and is the first town reached as one enters Washington County from the north. It has the unique distinction of having been a part of three separate counties- Iron, Kane, and Washington, when early boundaries were modified to meet changing pioneer needs. The settlers named their community Bellevue because the formation of the landscape looked like a bell. The first settler of Bellevue was a man named Morrill who started a ranch there in 1858. Joel Johnson purchased the property in 1866 and was soon joined by others, including James Bay, James Sylvester, Joseph Birch, Jacob Gates, and James C. Snow. Joel Johnson sent to France for choice grape roots and enlarged his acreage by planting cuttings from them. When the vines grew, he shared cuttings with his neighbors and friends. In time Pintura had many fine vineyards that produced thousands of gallons of wine. Joel Johnson also imported choice fruit trees of several varieties, and orchards soon flourished. Settlers also grew vegetables and raised cattle. Because Pintura was a day's journey from Cedar City to the north and Washington to the south, it became a popular way station for teamsters and other travelers who called it the "Great Camp Ground." During the boom days of Silver Reef, it was common to see from ten to fifty teams tied in the stalls of the huge barn. Three camp houses were build to shelter travelers from winds and storms. In 1883 Ebenezer Hanks directed the erection of an eighteen by twenty-five foot cobblestone building to be used for church meetings, education, and other public purposes. James Sylvester, James C. Snow, and Andrew F. Gregerson served as presiding elders of the Bellevue Branch. Years later, the citizens were indignant when the county school superintendent sold the building for a mere $10,000. In 1925 the United States Post Office asked that Bellevue's name be changed, as there were several other towns with the same name. Andy Gregerson looked at the brightly-colored hills nearby, and suggested Pintura, the Spanish word for painting. (Althea G. Hafen, "Bellevue," in Under Dixie Sun, 357-60.)" 22. FHL book 921.73 L989la "Biography, Francis Marion Lyman, 1840-1916, Apostle 1880-1916," by Melvin A. Lyman (Delta, UT, 1958) pp. 15, 23, 28, 30, 95, 96, 103, 104, 142, and 143. This quote talks about about Francis Marion Lyman's addiction to smoke and drink and how Ebenezer Hanks turned him from his bad habits. Later in life, when Francis was nearly insolvent, he pays for a very expensive grave memorial for Ebenezer Hanks. Francis also names one of his children Ellen Hanks: "[San Bernardino, 1851.] Up from the valley to the southwest of them, with its lure of Mexican huts and its enchantment of tropical trees and shrubbery, came the Mexicans themselves with donkey-loads of delicious peaches and the fruit of the prickly-pear. The Mexican with his wide hat and jingle of spurs makes irresistible bid for attention. He wears glittering buttons and flashy colors, his language is musical even though it is not understood, and his horsemanship is the proud survival of ancient chivalry. He is at once the gallant caballero, and the eyes of the live boy follows him in a fever of admiration. Along with these innocent charms the vices of el Caballero became equally alluring as he peddled his juicy fruit to the junior members of that half-starved company. To the boys of that big-tree school he was unwittingly one of the chief lures into a dangerous net which was set to catch them, and from which few of them would ever struggle free after its meshes once tightened around them The gallant Mexican puffed his cigarrito and drank his aguardiente before their admiring eyes. These things could be more easily adopted than his unusual dress, his particular manners or his euphonious dialect, and it became the ambition of the boys in the school to smoke and drink right away. .: …A dangerous thing was about to "happen" to F. M. - a snare was set to catch him, and an innocent-looking lure was placed there to draw him into it. Its thread was so fine as to be almost invisible, but if it could be wrapped around him a few times every day, it would soon be as strong as ropes, and he would be bound with it for life. …Those fascinating caballeros who sold peaches and prickly-pear apples in Sycamore Groves had become pied pipers with the Mormon children eagerly at their heels. More strange still, these eager youngsters were not inspired to emulate the Mexican's virtues: his music and song, his tripping vernacular and gaudy colors, but to adopt his vices: los cigarritos y el aguardiente, the things most certain to estrange them from the cherished ideals of their fathers. Thus something had "just happened," a cunning snare had been set, a film as nearly invisible as thin tobacco smoke, and before F. M. was aware he had been caught in its harmless-looking meshes. When the first novelty of the practice became lost in its offensiveness, behold it had wrapped its silken threads many times around him, forming bands of terrible strength. His father and mother had implored him to cast them off, and he had tried, only to be discouraged with the discovery that they had fastened themselves like the tentacles of an octupus upon.him. "The brightest students in our school," says the F. M. journal, "and the leading spirits among our young men, nearly all indulged in the cigarette habit and in the use of strong drink and in profanity. As I entered my fifteenth year I was large for my age, and had the pernicious habit of smoking cigarettes fairly well fastened upon me. It gave my father and mother very much concern lest one bad habit should be followed by another. The Mexicans of that region were expert smokers, and would pass volumes of smoke out by the nose which, to such boys as me, appeared to be a very great accomplishment, and I strove to do likewise, or like foolish, and succeeded." …After a year [1855-56] of futile effort to master the carpenter's trade, where he worked with Brother Whittaker on his father's house, staying often with it into the hours of candlelight, he went freighting with his uncles, Sidney and Freeman Tanner, down the Mojave River. Among the essentials of a complete freight outfit, as constituted in the "fifties," as well as before and after that decade, was a supply of tobacco for all the time, and enough strong drink to relieve the monotony of long, hard days and wearisome situations. These freighters down the Mojave carried all the essentials. "While in this employment,' runs the F. M. account, "I took to drinking, and found that I really liked it, though it was miserable stuff, and I wonder we were not poisoned by it. I found freighters about as good and no better than other classes of men; we did not seem to remember the Lord to talk to Him much while thus engaged. Freighters generally do their praying, if any, before they leave home or after they return, so nothing of that kind takes their attention while on the road." …Following, his account: "I was sixteen years old, six feet one and a half inches high, and weighed 184 pounds. I was notorious for my strength among the boys and small men. I was boisterous but not wicked." Along about this time the hand of a wise old friend reached out to restrain the bubbling vitality of the boy from crossing safety limits into dangers from which he might not be able to extricate himself with the years. Ebenezer Hanks, with the love of a patriarch and the vision of a prophet, saw that Francis M., with his abundant life and vigor, "was going on to dangerous ground, and he whispered in my ear, 'Marion, for your father's sake, stop.' I stopped." The boy brought himself to a firm halt, and as he steered his youthful bark away from the rocks to zones of safety; He evolved a keen sense of gratitude to Brother Hanks, a sense of obligation which could not be content after forty years till it had made a special offering of acknowledgement… [1882] But the sweet things of life are balanced by their unfailing cost, even as the bitter things have their just compensations, F. M. found great joy in his labors, and in the wonderful meetings with his Quorum [of Apostles] - all this promised realization of his dearest hope. Yet it took him from his family whom he so much loved, from the children with whom he delighted to sing, and to whom he told stories. While he traveled in the stakes from Canada to Mexico preaching the gospel and becoming known as a great peace-maker, startling messages called him to grieving loved ones at home in less than a year he received three of these messages, the first one calling him to the funeral of his married daughter, Ellen Hanks, and the other two bringing him to see the death of his little daughter Alta, and then his little daughter Hila. Each one the long trip home was a sorrowful journey, but leaving the bereaved family again was more difficult still… In 1884, in a remote little village of Piute County, Utah, Ebenezer Hanks died and was buried, and when word of it reached Francis M., he paused solemnly in his busy activities and recalled how this man, by a wise word of warning at the critical time, had saved him from steps which might have meant disaster. With an intensified sense of gratitude, appreciating now as never before what Brother Hanks had done for him, F. M. resolved to do some fitting thing in return, if for nothing else then to pacify his own sense of obligation. He resolved therefore to erect a tombstone. This project was destined to meet with hindrance and delay, and to drag through eleven eventful years before it was accomplished. But the resolution was forged of such durable stuff it was bound to place a seventy five dollar stone at the remote grave, even though it had to be done at a time when Marion's finances were more distressed than he had known them to be before. …His accounts that fell due [1894-95] with the closing of the old year made an unpleasant opening for the new. In answer to a notice that his note to the State Bank was overdue, he wrote, "I am mortified beyond expression to be in such a helpless condition… It has been the pride of my life to be honorable and meet my obligations promptly. Your bank has been very patient, and I hope it will never suffer loss on my account." …At this perilous moment of his financial existence, he was faced with an obligation he had assumed in more prosperous times, an obligation to pay seventy-five dollars for a tomb-stone to place at the grave of Ebenezer Hanks. He makes no explanation of how he did it, but he refused to allow the difficulty of the process crush the essential joy out of the accomplishment. Speaking of this his journal says, "I gave this stone for Brother Hanks' grave for the love I bear him because once, when I was about eighteen years old, and was going on dangerous ground in San Bernardino, California, he called to me and whispered in my ear, 'Marion, for your father's sake, stop.' I did stop, and for those fitly spoken words of warning, only six in number, I have given him this stone." 23. FHL book "Saint and Savage," by Helen Bay Gibbons (SLC, 1965), pp. 7-13, talks of a potential Indian killing of Ebenezer Hanks: "Patrolling the California Trail was a regular mission responsibility, in addition to the primary labors of teaching the Indians. The missionaries often served as scouts and guides to protect Mormon travelers. With Johnston's Army approaching Utah and the San Bernardino Saints being called home to aid in the "defense of Zion," travel was increasing. Ira Hatch, one of the Santa Clara missionaries, had gone to Las Vegas Spring earlier, and had stayed alone in the desert for several weeks. It was a dangerous assignment, for the Indians were especially troublesome, harassing travelers and then stealing Hatch's food when he went to their aid. Reinforcements were needed, so Elder Benjamin R. Hulse was sent out to serve as "President of the Vegas Mission," with Andrew Gibbons and Sidney R. Burton to assist him. They relieved Ira Hatch about the first of June, 1858... Las Vegas was an important stop on the San Bernardino Trail across the desert. There Gibbons and Burton had taken up their posts at a crude fort they erected about 3½ miles from Las Vegas Spring. As they slept in their wagons, the sounds of children's voices in Andy's dreams were suddenly replaced by the gutteral tones of the Indian tongue right in his ear. "You friends?" asked Chief Patsearump. Gibbons and Burton shot bolt upright in their blankets to find themselves surrounded by about ninety Indian braves with painted faces. Andrew's heart was beating wildly with the sudden shock, but he had already learned that the worst thing a white man could do in dealing with Indians was to show fear. Deliberately pausing to compose himself, he answered with an easy confidence he did not feel. "You know we are your friends, Chief Patsearump," he said in Paiute. "If you friends, you let us go kill enemies." "Enemies?" asked Elder Burton, also in the Indian tongue. "White men camped at spring. They killed our brave! Gave him poison! We take revenge while they sleep!" A murmur of hate swept through the painted band. (Good heavens, thought Andrew. They're asking our permission to commit a massacre.) He and Burton exchanged glances. "It's the U.S. Mail party," whispered Elder Burton. "I'm sure there's no cause for bloodshed." "I agree," said Burton, "better stall for time." Andrew turned again to his dark-skinned brethren. "If you go," he said, "one of us must go with you." "No!" cried Patsearump. "You'd warn enemies. If you friends, you'll let us go kill." "Wait," insisted Andrew. "We must talk first." "Talk" in Indian jargon meant deliberate and unhurried discussion, and this often was exasperating to whites who wanted quick action. This time, however, the Indian missionaries said silent prayers of thanks for this native tradition which just might give them time to think of a way to prevent a tragedy. The white men climbed down from their wagons, seated themselves upon the ground, while the reluctant braves squatted around them in a circle. Under the warm desert stars they talked-ninety painted redskins and two bearded palefaces. The talk was slow, if heated, engaged in almost as a ritual. After a time Brother Benjamin R. Hulse, the president of the Vegas Mission, arrived and joined the discussion. "We'll not consent for you to kill the party," Hulse told the Indians. "One of the Mormon captains, Brother Ebenezer Hanks, is with them. He's a great friend of Brother Brigham and Amasa M. Lyman. They would be very angry if you killed him !" This statement was enough to give Chief Patsearump pause, for it was considered very bad medicine to kill a Mormon. The Mormons seemed to have some special influence with the Great Spirit, and Mormons never spoke with forked tongue. All of the tribesmen in the area made careful distinction between "Mormons" and "Mericats" (Americans) -the name they applied to all other white men. "We save your friend," conceded Patsearump, "but kill others." "No!" cried Gibbons. "It is wrong to kill. It grieves the Great Spirit. Better to have peace. Why don't you wait here until the party comes past our fort and then we can find out what happened to your brave. We are your friends. We will see that you are treated fairly." "Yes, wait!" urged President Hulse. After much persuasion, the Indians agreed, and they all sat around quietly to watch for the mail party. They had not long to wait, for already the white travelers had risen from their supper at Las Vegas Spring, and from their rest during the searing daytime heat, to begin another leg of their desert crossing. As they approached the Mormon fort, they were stunned at their reception. Without warning, they were completely surrounded by ninety glaring Indian warriors. Seeing his enemies so near at hand, Chief Patsearump became livid with rage and seemed determined to fight. He made many savage gestures and used much threatening language. The startled members of the mail party, faced with the unexpected native fury, huddled in confusion in a close circle. The Indian missionaries had to shove and elbow their way into the center of the crowd to stand between the angry red men and their intended victims. "Wait!" commanded President Hulse. "You agreed to talk!" Gibbons sternly reminded Chief Patsearump. The white men had a hurried discussion with members of the mail party as to the cause of the Indians' anger. "Oh, that Indian," said Mr. Yaff, one of the mail contractors, when he understood what the fuss was about. "We didn't poison him. He was sick when he first came into our camp. We could do nothing for him, so we left him there." "He's probably still back there somewhere on the desert," added another white man. "We can stop and wait here while somebody goes back to find him." After expressing many doubts about the man being alive, Chief Patsearump at last consented to this course. The Indian missionaries breathed a sigh of relief, but this compromise displeased Mr. Yaff, who wished for another solution so that the mail company could continue their journey. "My business is urgent," he said, "and I do not wish to delay." When his words were interpreted for the native band, an angry undertone was heard again in the Indian ranks. Andy detected such statements as "Don't let them go!" and "Kill them!" and he braced himself for the battle that seemed inevitable. Then, in a quiet, reassuring tone, Elder Hulse spoke again: "There's no cause for anger. Your brave must be alive right now." "He dead!" "Why don't we go find out?" asked Andrew. At length, Patsearump made a proposition to Brother Hulse. "You go find Indian." Then he turned cold eyes upon Yaff and spelled out his demands: "If brave is dead, you give me one horse and a blanket." Yaff eagerly agreed, and Hulse was willing to go back and look for the Indian. Yaff gave Patsearump the blanket and made arrangements for the payment of a horse in case the Indian was found dead. Then, in great haste, the mail party "pursued their course." It smelled wrong. Andrew felt strangely uneasy about the arrangement, and he read the same concern in Elder Burton's eyes. The reprieved mail party left the fort and Elder Hulse started off alone to search for the missing Indian, directing Gibbons and Burton to remain behind to continue the talk and to try and calm the Indians. In the nighttime stillness the white men watched and waited. Indian blankets were spread upon the ground and the natives lay down to sleep. Then the missionaries found their anxieties had been justified. By the dim starlight, Gibbons noticed five or six stealthy figures trying to slip away unnoticed. He nudged his companion. "I don't like it," he whispered. "They're going after President Hulse."' "Keep an eye on them," Burton said, "and I'll go up to the chief's lodge. I'd like to find out what his feelings are." Andrew moved out cautiously behind the skulking braves, but in the darkness they soon eluded him. Meanwhile, Burton was arousing Patsearump. "You agreed to wait. Why did you send your braves out after Brother Hulse?" "I not send them. I am friend," replied the chief smoothly, "but I could not control them. They are relatives of missing brave and they demand blood for blood." Out in the darkness, Gibbons searched helplessly, trying to pick up the lost trail, but the night had swallowed them up completely. More than once the thought occurred to him: We're helpless! How can three missionaries expect to prevail against ninety angry Indians? Then, as he testified later in a letter to Elder George A. Smith, he knelt alone in the desert darkness to pray. I felt gloomy and sad. Consequently, I called on the Lord in fervent prayer, that if it was His will the way might open so that we might be delivered from the hands of those who desired to shed our blood. I received a testimony for myself that we would find deliverance. We did. Brother Hulse, after traveling some ten or twelve miles in the direction in which the lost Indian had been last seen met him, but in a very bad state of health. Brother Hulse administered to him, and he was immediately restored. The Indians who had followed now came up and were made to rejoice in the power of God which had been made manifest. All were ready to return to the fort, sending one Indian as a runner ahead to tell the news, which caused a good state of feeling and restored peace and order." 24. Three biographies transcribed from typescripts in the Utah History Information Center, Rio Grande Rail Station, Salt Lake City, Utah, reference MSS A 4384 c.1 "Ebeneezer Hanks, Utah Pioneer": A. "History of Ebenezer Hanks Utah Pioneer of 1847. Written by his daughter [probably Ironia W. Davis], June 10, 1936 for the Cedar City Camp [Daughters of Utah Pioneers], Cedar City, Utah. Ebeneezer Hanks was the son of Joseph Hanks and Alvira Kennedy. He was born February 11, 1814, Troy, New York. Ebeneezer Hanks came west about 1840, his first stopping place being Kirtland, Ohio. He remained with the emigrants until he came to Omaha, and then in 1845 became a member of the Mormon Battalion, first sargent of Captain Browuris [Brown's] Company. When alarm that 500 Mexicans were approaching, he and Harry Morley were sent out on advance picket duty and were left for two weeks without relief. He was also one of the hunters for the company. In the spring of 1847, his attachment from Brown's company was one to go with the sick to what is now called Colorado Springs, and so missed the march into California. He came in August and September 1847, with the second company, and remained in Salt Lake City and vacinity two years trading with the Indians. He and another man named Tucker made one trip as far south as the present site of Monroe. He and Harry Morley as advance scouts discovered three Indians and chased them across Utah Lake, wounding them and leaving them behind in the snow. Another man behind scalped them and so became the hero of the fight. He and Harry Morley also made many trips together over the mountain to Fort Bridger for beef cattle, which they brought down Weber canyon, in order to keep the people from starving. In the winter of 1849-50, he went to California, where he secured a considerable amount of dust. Later, we found him in San Bernardino, California. He was superintendent of a ranch there for years. At that time or a little later he owned a considerable freight train of wagons and mules. He carried on a considerable freight train business between Salt Lake City and Los Angeles. At one time in his life he was part owner in a mercantile buisness in Provo. He later moved to Parowan, Iron County and conducted a store, also a saw mill. From this came the lumber for the first Tabernacle organ in Salt Lake City. At the request of Brigham Young he built a tannery, a cabinet shop, and a cotton factory. He was largely the financial life of the south end of the state. When the railroad came into Salt Lake City, he sold his teams and interest in the Great Western Iron & Manufacturing Company of which he was superintendent. He always kept his interest in mining, and helped to open up the Bully Boy, the Dear Trail, and the Great Western, and old time producer in Marysvale. While there he became the first Probate Judge of Piute County. When the market of the Iron Works collapsed and the works was closed out he went in company with E.H. Dougal, Billy Shoemaker, Silverson Borup to the Silver Reef where they discovered and located a claim at the extreme south end of the white reef, but it proved too low a grade to pay for working and milling the ore. In 1882, he moved to Hanksville which is in Wayne county. Here he presented the people the townsite of Hanksville which was named for him. The people who settled this valley were Samuel and Charles Gould, E.H. McDougal and of course Ebeneezer Hanks. He surveyed two canals in that valley with the help of his son E.J. Hanks and C.H. Gould. These canals are still in use. He spent the rest of his days in the town of Hanksville." B. Ebenezer Hanks, by Vinnie S. Leeds Day Hanks. "1815 Feb 11, New York. Ebenezer Hanks was born in Troy, New York. Joseph Hanks father, Almira Kennedy mother. Ebenezer Hanks when grown went to live in the Cooper home in New York and married the daughter Jane Cooper who had been teaching school. They went to Ohio to buy a farm, and there met Joseph Smith and his men who were putting out old truths in a new way, and he joined them. Trouble came and they were driven out of Ohio and went to Missouri. Then more trouble came, and they were driven into Illinois, where they built a beautiful temple in Nauvoo. Then the trouble followed, and the mobs shot and killed Joseph Smith and his brother Hyrum. Sarah Jane Casper was born in Nauvoo, in 1844. Under the leadership of Brigham Young, the Saints crossed the river and began the long journey to the West. War with Mexico came, and the Mormon Battalion was formed. Ebenezer Hanks joined and with his wife went with them as far as Santa Fe, when E. Hanks and some of the Co. became ill. The sick people turned back arriving in Salt Lake in 1847. Ebenezer Hanks was Sergeant in Co. E. He did the hunting for the troops and kept them in fresh meat. Jane Hanks took care of the sick, and cooked. She rode a mule all the way there and back. Ebenezer Hanks's name is on the Monument for the Mormon Battlalion in Salt Lake City but Janes's is not there. Why? Amasa Lyman and Chas. Rich along with Ebenezer Hanks and others formed a Company, took two hundred Saints with their families and went to California to where is now San Bernardino, and bought the Lugo Ranche for $61,000/$77,500 eighty thousand acres. Ebenezer Hanks was foreman. They built schools, grist mills, and lumber yards. They raised cattle, fruit and became a most prosperous community. See Beattie's book 'The Heritage of the Valley.' Joseph H. Bridges a convert, in Sidney, Australia, had built a pipe organ in Sidney, and when he came to San Bernardo, he brought it with him. He had dismantled it and crated it. Then he sent it to Salt Lake City to be installed in the Tabernacle. This was the first pipe organ. After the Mountain Meadows Massacre, Brigham Young broke up the colony, calling them all home, and sending Apostles Lyman and Rich on missions. Ebenezer Hanks, stayed to sell what property he could, but the sale was a great loss. Jane Hanks sailed around the Horn to New England, to visit their families, and her husband returned to Salt Lake to find work. Brigham Young sent E. Hanks to Provo to install Woolen Mills there. While there he was elected Mayor of Provo, then he married Sarah Jane Casper. Then he was sent to Parowan to install woolen mills, so he resigned, and with his wives moved South. In Parowan, four children were born to E. Hanks and his wife Sarah Jane. The children were Almira Hanks who later married Daniel MacDougal, Jane Allie who married Joseph Sylvesert, Eben Joseph who married Mary Hemmenway, and Luella Nancy who married Charley Goold. Brigham Young sent Eben Hanks to Irontown to establish a smelter in order to make pig iron from the ore. He took his second wife and her childr | Hanks, Ebenezer (I987)
|
| 2111 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1840 US: Hancock Co., Illinois, pg. 1, all occurring together in sequence: John Reed [possible relation of Sophronia Reed?], males 2@5-10, 1@15-20, 1@50-60; females 2@10-15, 1@50-60. Israel Barlow, males 1@10-15, 1@40-50; females 1@20-30. Truman Barlow, males 1@20-30. Edwd. Thomson, males 1@70-80; females 1 @50-60 Joh'than W. Barlow [separate from above names by one family named Albert Rockwood], males 1@30-40. 1880 US: Bountiful, Davis, Utah, NA film T9-1336, p. 275C: Israel Barlow, farmer, M, 73, MA, MA, MA. Elizabeth Barlow, keeping house, M, 68, MA, MA, MA. 2. Reviewed Rootsweb.com Worldconnect 29 Nov 2002 and LDS Ancestral File 30 Nov 2002. 3. FHL film 1035515, item 16, p. Appendix F: "A Profile of Latter-day Saints of Kirtland, Ohio and Members of Zion's Camp" contains a copy of a broadside printed in Kirtland in 1836 identifying priesthood bodies. Listed is Israel Barlow under the First Quorum of Seventy Elders. He is listed elsewhere as being in Zion's March and one of the witnesses of the Articles of the Kirtland Safety Society whose names do not appear in the ledger book. 4. Today's Hampden County of Massachusetts was originally Middlesex County until it was split off in 1662 and named Hampshire County. Hampden County was formed from Hampshire County in 1812. 5. From 30 Nov 2002 website a. In speaking of Zion's Camp: "The 1st of May we left Kirtland for New Portage a distance of about fifty miles where the brethren were to meet with us for Missouri. At this place, May 6, 1834, the camp of Saints was organized for our journey by the Prophet, when every man gave unto the treasurer the amount of means he had for the journey except those who had families who were directed to provide for themselves in as much as they had means to do so. The Company was divided into companies of ten persons with a captain to each ten or fifty and hundred persons, according to the ancient order of Israel. We were led by the Prophet and pitched our tents by the way as we traveled having the most perfect order in our camp. At the sound of the bugle, prayers were held morning and evening in every tent, while every one was to be engaged in preparing foods looking after the teams, etc. as they were organized and appointed their several duties by the prophet of the Lord who was our leader. We had much good instructions given us on this journey which if I could have been prepared to keep a proper record I should have been much benefited thereby and as I have not a list of all the names before me I will only give some of those I best remember who formed a part of our company: ...Israel Barlow..." b. Concerning the Utah War: "During the fall of 1857 we were compelled to send out men to the mountains to keep the soldiers from approaching our settlements this winter as there would be no safety for our citizens under the present orders to the command as they were determined to destroy our leaders and put every person that believed in Mormonism to the sword; but after the winter set in the brethren mostly were exempt from guarding the passes in the mountains, except a few. The Legislative Council were alive to petition the President and Congress to effect a peace but they turned a deaf ear to our entreaties. I herewith copy the resolutions of a meeting at the City Bountiful and similar meetings and like resolves were passed in almost every portion of our Territory. Bountiful City Hall, Davis County Utah Territory, January 27, 1858 Mass Meeting of the citizens of Bountiful was called to order by appointing John Telford, Esq. chairman and Thomas F. Fisher, secretary when the following committee were appointed to present resolutions expressive of their views relative to the official course of His Excellency Governor Young and his message to the Legislative Assembly of Dec. 15, 1857 and further to approve or disapprove of the acts of the late Legislative body as shall best suit the views of this meeting. P.G. Sessions, Jeremiah Willey, Israel Barlow, E.H. Davis, William Atkinson, your committee would humbly submit the following resolutions as follows: Resolve that we view the administration of His Excellency Governor Young as humane, great and noble and that from a long experience in his official acts as well as his private life we do assuredly know him to be a friend of freedom and a firm supporter of constitution and liberties of the people. Resolved: that we view and highly approve of the message of His Excellency Governor Young as being fully reliable in every particular setting forth in truth our present position and recommend it worthy the consideration of every lover of freedom and friend of mankind throughout the world. Resolved: That we most cordially endorse all and every act of the late Legislative Assembly in expressing our most sanguine wishes to our Federal Government and to the world at large wherein we feel ourselves properly represented. Resolved: That we hold our lives, our faculties, our means and family ready for every emergency in carrying out our constitutional rights as freemen so nobly gained by our forefathers and bequeathed to us their children as being worthy of maintaining those liberties forever against every invading foe. Resolved: That we sustain and uphold His Excellency Governor Young as our united choice for which we now pledge ourselves in faithfulness to perform every duty he in his official carrier may demand. Resolved: That the spirit and independent course of the late Legislative Assembly in its wisdom is most congenial to our views and settled convictions as being strictly constitutional in all its expressions and movements and we thank our God that it is our lot to speak and act as freemen and pray that God and his Kingdom may prevail forever and ever. Resolved: That these resolutions be signed by the chairman and secretary in behalf of the citizens and forwarded for publication in the Deseret News. Unanimously adopted and signed. John Telford - chairman, Thomas F. Fisher - secretary. Soon after this we were to get and equip our proportion of men for a standing army of one thousand men to keep on our guard and to act as a defense against any and every invading foe... Total one thousand dollars to every 2 men or five hundred dollars to each man so fitted after much of the above outfit was ready from circumstances it was thought best for the people to move away to the southern settlements for the present and if the army were determined to continue their threatened vengeance upon the Latter-day Saints we would burn up our cities and lay our farms desolate as we found them upon our approaching the valley rather than that our enemies should again share our property as they had done in our former drivings in the states. How long we had got to flee before our enemies we did not know. Much of our crops for the spring were in and what was not in was left without being put in to a crop. The brethren commenced moving from the northern settlements and our roads were continually filled with wagons, teams, stock, sheep, horses, hogs, etc. by night and day so as to get moved away before the snow would get out of the mountains so that the army could come in. The army consisted of about ten thousand regular soldiers besides teams, army followers some three or four thousand more with orders for as many to follow as would be needed to wipe out Mormons from among the mountains. I had hauled some twenty loads of my own and left it out of doors as the most of our loading had to be left as there could be no storage found. We moved about from 70 to 150 miles when the brethren had got the country cleaned of everything that could be taken away and every man was ready with his torch to set fire to his hard earned labor at a moments notice. President Buchanan and his cabinet finding his expedition against the Mormons rather unpopular and expensive business to be carried on to gain any credit to himself or the nation as the country was prepared ready for the burning. He thought best to send three commissioners to enquire into the circumstances of his sending an army to drive and kill the Saints offering at the same time to grant a full and complete pardon for all and every evil that might have transpired previous to the gracious pardon if the people would let the army into the valley and the citizens would again return to their homes they should not be molested in their persons or in their property. Governor Cummings having come into the valley and General Johnson having marched his army through Great Salt Lake City, June 26, 1858 and camped at camp Floyd, about 45 miles from the city of Salt Lake and by the proclamation of Gov. Cummings for the people to return home peaceable. The brethren began to move to their homes about the first of July 1858 when we found that our grain was ready for harvesting and by the blessings of God it was a good crop. I had some 1300 bushels of wheat besides barley, oats and without any irrigation except the rains that fell which was enough to make a good crop. I got back the 4th day of July and found my grain ready for the harvest. Thus God had over ruled everything for the best as wagons, mules, goods etc., were plenty and our grain brought a fair price with a ready market for the army which they were now ready to pay for instead of their plundering it from the Mormons as they having done it in the states in our former persecution. Great Salt Lake City, Jan. 22, 1858, a list of the names to form a prayer circle in North Canyon Ward, selected by Heber C. Kimball. Names: John Stoker, Bishop, Daniel Carter - 2nd councilor, Anson Call, Chester Loveland, Jeremiah Willey, Israel Barlow, P.G. Sessions, James Duncan, Thomas F. Fisher, Martin Wood, William Atkinson, John Ellis, E.G.M. Hogan, Joseph Holbrook, John W. Lasley. The prayer circle of North Canyon Ward was organized by choosing John Stoker President, Joseph Holbrook clerk. The prayer circle was held at P. G. Sessions upper room which dedicated for that purpose and kept up until April 4, 1858 when it adjourned till further instructions which did not continue after the move south. c. "Festival of the Camp of Zion. The members of Zion's Camp met in the Social Hall at 1 P.M. on Monday at the instance of President Brigham Young. This was the first meeting of this body of veterans for thirty years and it was truly an interesting occasion. Each man as he entered came to the clerk, brother Thomas Bullock, and reported his residence. The company were called to order by President Brigham Young who delivered an introductory address tracing the history and origin of the camp and stated the various localities from which the brethren were collected who formed that company. He also observed that most of the brethren who performed the return journey traveled 2,000 miles on foot within a period of three months. The audience sang a hymn which was a great favorite with the camp during their toilsome journeyings for the redemption of Zion in the year 1834 which commenced, Hark! Listen to the Trumpeters. The President offered prayer. President Joseph Young narrated many incidents that occurred in the travels of the camp and also remarked upon the sayings and doings of the Prophet Joseph. Elder Orson Hyde made some remarks at the conclusion of which the band played the Marsellaise while company went down to dinner. Then the company returned to the hall. Elder George A. Smith told a number of anecdotes concerning their journey from Ohio to Missouri. President Young then gathered the members of the camp on the north west and south west sides of the room called out the captains of companies when ten came forward each of whom called their respective companies to the floor for inspection. At this interesting moment Elders George Q. Cannon and John W. Young entered the hall having just returned from Europe. The President went round and shook hands with each of these honored and brave men and was followed in this interesting ceremony by President Heber C. Kimball, Elders Amasa M. Lyman, Charles C. Rich, Wilford Woodruff, Orson Hyde, George A. Smith, John Smith, David Evans and Joseph Young. President Young and Kimball and Elder Hyde each in his order lifted up their hands toward heaven and blessed the members of Zion's Camp and the other invited quests in the name of the Lord. These ceremonies over dancing commenced and was continued with spirit and good feeling till eleven o'clock at which hour the company went to the basement to supper. After dancing was resumed and together with speeches from several members of the company kept up the interest of the entertainment till after one o'clock on Tuesday morning. We give below the names and residences of those present. Roll of Zion's Camp. Who went up with the Prophet Joseph Smith in 1834, present in the Social Hall Great Salt Lake City, Oct. 10, 1864:... Barlow Israel - Stoker's Ward, Davis County... Hancock Levi W. - 10 Ward, G.S.L. City..." 6. The book "Not by Bread Alone, the Journal of Martha Spence Heywood 1850-1856," edited by Juanita Brooks, pg. 79 notes: "April 27th [1852] During the evening we had several calls - ...besides G.A. Smith, Major Barlow to supper." Footnote indicates Israel Barlow had been long in the church and was one of the first nurserymen in Davis County. 7. From biographical register of the book: "Winter Quarters, The 1846-1848 Life Writings of Mary Haskin Parker Richards" edited by Maurine Carr Ward, Utah State University Press, 1996: "Barlow, Israel. Born Sep. 13, 1806, Granville, Hampden, Massachusetts, to Jonathan Barlow and Annis Gillett. Married, first Elizabeth Haven, Feb. 23, 1840, Quincy, Adams, Illinois. Married, second, Elizabeth Barton, Jan. 28, 1846, Nauvoo, Hancock, Illinois. Other wives in Utah. Died Nov. 1, 1883, Bountiful, Davis, Utah. Sources conflict as to when Israel arrived in Winter Quarters. One source says his family spent the winter of 1846 in Iowa before going on to Winter Quarters the fall of 1847. This correlates with Mary's journal about Brother Barlow just arriving from Farmington with the corpse of Mother Barton, perhaps the mother of his second wife. However, that Brother Barlow may have been Truman Barlow. Israel may have been in Mt. Pisgah in 1846 when the Mormon Battalion volunteers were recruited and then in Winter Quarters to help build the first homes. Sources: Barlow, The Israel Barlow Story and Mormon Mores; Carter, Heart Throbs of the West; Black, Membership of the Church of Jesus Christ of LDS, 1830-1848; Cook, Nauvoo Deaths and Marriages, 1839-1845." 8. Ora Barlow, "The Israel Barlow Story and Mormon Mores," p. 180, references a census taken of the Nauvoo, Illinois wards which show the following in the 3rd ward: Israel and Elizabeth Barlow [Next door:] Edward and Anis Thompson, Truman R. Barlow P. 182 shows a map of lands owned by Israel and Truman Barlow in Nauvoo. 9. Short synopsis from a database on Ancestry.com: "Israel came to Utah with Brigham Young's company arriving in Utah 23 September 1848. He was a body guard of Joseph Smith. He assisted in bringing immigrants to Utah. Israel was a pioneer of Bountiful in 1849. Israel served a mission to England from 1853 to 1855. He was president of the Birmingham, England conference. He was a member of the Zion and Kirtland camps. He was ordained a patriarch by Wilford Woodruff in 1882. Israel was in the 1st Quorum of Seventies - 28 February 1835 by Joseph Smith. He was also president of the 6th quorum of seventy. He served a mission to New Hampshire 15 April 1844. Israel was a member of the 67th quorum of elders. Israel was a member of the Nauvoo 3rd ward. Israel was married to his first wife by Isaac Morley. Israel was a shareholder in the Kirtland Safety Society. Israel was one of the first Mormons to see Nauvoo in November 1839, he met with Isaac Galland there. On 14 September 1839 President Brigham Young started from his home in Montrose, Effingham, Illinois, for England. His health was very poor; he was unable to go thirty rods to the river without assistance. After he had crossed the ferry he got Israel Barlow to carry him on his horse behind him to Heber C. Kimball's where he remained sick until the 18th." 10. Quoted from the book "Joseph Smith, the First Mormon," by Donna Hill, 1977, concerning finding the location of Nauvoo, a Mormon community: "Joseph's immediate concern, however, was to find a place of their own for the Saints. In this search he welcomed the aide of one Isaac Galland, of Commerce, Hancock County, just to the north of Adams County... Isaac Galland, a former Indian agent and a candidate for the state legislature in 1834, who had earlier, according to Governor Ford, admitted in public speeches that he had no pretentions to integrity. He had been known as a thief, counterfeiter and member of the Massac gang of outlaws. In the fall of 1838, the Mormon elder Israel Barlow had met Isaac Galland in Illinois, and had told him that the Saints had been expelled from Missouri and were in desperate need of land. In February 1839, Galland had written letters to Barlow and to David W. Rogers to tell them and the church that cabins were available where he was living on the Mississippi and farms could be rented on the Half Breed Lands across the river in Iowa. He would be pleased, Galland wrote, to show the territory to Sidney Rigdon or other church leaders. In apparent candor and sympathy, Galland said he felt he was assuming a great responsibility, but wished to be governed by wisdom and discretion, adding: 'The little knowledge which I have as yet of the doctirne, order or practice of the Church, leaves me under the necessity of acting in all this matter as a stranger, though, as I sencerely hope, as a friend, for such, I assure you I feel myself to be, both towards you collectively, as a people, and individually as sufferers.' The following month, David Rogers and Israel Barlow had gone to explore the town of Commerce and regions nearby. They reported that Galland owned the house in Commerce and had rights to sell some 20,000 acres of the Half Breed Reservation. On March 25, Joseph had written a lengthy letter to the Saints from Liberty Jail: 'It still seems to bear heavily on our minds that the Church would do well to secure to themselves the contract of the land which is proposed to them by Mr. Isaac Galland, and to cultivate the friendly feelings of that gentleman, inasmuch as he shall prove himself to be a man of honor and friend to humanity... We really think that Mr. Galland's letter breathes that kind of spirit, if we may judge correctly.' The town which interested the Mormons was Commerce, some fifty miles up the river from Quincy. One of the first villages settled in the county, it had been mapped as a town in 1834 by two eastern land speculators and remapped soon afterward as Commerce City, but it had never attracted settlers and had remained a dreary little outplost on the frontier. By 1839, it had only six or eight houses, a store and a post office." [The letter from Galland to Barlow has a footnote with a reference as to source; I did not copy the reference, but it appears that letter may exist in an archive upon further review of the book.] 11. Journal History, Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, Church History Library, Salt Lake City, Utah, 20 Jan 1848, p. 25: "Following is the petition for a post office on the Pottawattamie lands, referred to, with the signatures attached. To the Honorable Postmaster General of the United States. Sir: There are many thousand inhabitants in the vicinity of the Log Tabernacle, which is situated on the Government purchase of the Pottawatamies and in the State of Iowa, whose interest is materially injured, and whose journey, business and improvements are retarded or destroyed by non intercourse; there being no Post Office within forty or fifty miles of said Tabernacle, and the public good requires a convenient office: Therefore, We your Petitioners, Citizens of the United States and residents of said vicinage, pray your Honor to cause, such an office to be located at or near said Tabernacle without delay, to be called the Tabernacle Post Office... [Approximately 2,000 plus all male signatures including] Wm. G. Perkins, Jude Allen, Daniel Tyler, Wm. Stoker, Israel Barlow, William Thompson [and William Thompson, Jr.], Joseph Mangum, William Richey, John B. Richey, William B. Richey, John R. Holden [Wiley Holden and Joshua Holden are immediately adjacent - relations?], Andrew Allen [with Ira Allen, Franklin Allen, Joseph Allen immediately adjacent - relations?], John Coon [with Samuel Coon, Eli Coon, Jacob Coon, and Joseph Coon immediately adjacent - relations?]. 12. The book "Our Pioneer Heritage," chapter "A Treasury of Indian Stories," Dau. of Utah Pioneers, p. 464: "Pamela Elizabeth Barlow Thompson was born in Nauvoo, Illinois September 6, 1844, the daughter of Israel Barlow Sr., and Elizabeth Haven. When she was four years of age she crossed the plains with her parents arriving in the Salt Lake Valley September 23, 1848. After residing for a time in the Eighth Ward they moved to Sessions Settlement, now known as West Bountiful. There were quite a number of Indians in the settlement at that time and sometimes there were as many as fifty tepees on the Barlow farm. The Barlows treated the Indians kindly and gave freely of their supplies. When Pamela was six years of age she was stolen by the Indians. She and her brother Israel, who was eight years of age, had been to town. At that time sunflowers lined the streets which in some places were taller than a horse. When the children were about half a mile from home, on the return trip, several Indians came out of the sunflowers and one of them picked up the little girl and swung her on his pony. Israel ran home and told his parents wheat had happened. It was several hours later that the child was rescued by her father and neighbors who had immediately set out in pursuit of the Indians. When Pamela was nine years of age her father was called on a mission to England. At that time Brigham Young counseled Mrs. Barlow to have her log cabin moved into the larger settlement for the safety of herself and five small children. - Cleo Clark." 13. The book "A Comprehensive History of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints," by B.H. Roberts, 1930: P. 5: "While the great body of the church made its exit from Missouri via Quincy, all did not do so. Some went northward into the then territory of Iowa. Among these was a brother Israel Barlow, who, taking a northeasterly course from Far West, struck the Des Moines river a short distance above its mouth. He was without food and destitute of clothing. Making his wants known to the people living in that locality, they kindly supplied him with food and raiment. To them he related the story of the persecution of the Latter-day Saints in Missouri, and how his people, poor and destitute as himself, were fleeing from the state en mass. His relation of the sufferings of the saints, and the cruelties heaped upon them by their heartless persecutors, enlisted the sympathies of his hearers, and they gave him letters of introduction to several gentlemen, among which was one to Dr. Isaac Galland, a gentleman of some influence, living at Commerce…" Pp. 23-24, in speaking about Brigham Young as he was preparing to depart for their missions with other Apostles, many of whom were extremely ill from "swamp fever": "On the 14th of September, Brigham Young left his home at Montrose and started for England. He had been prostrated for some time by sickness, and at the time of starting on his mission was so feeble that he had to be assisted to the ferry, only some thirty rods from his house. All his children were sick, and he left his wife with a babe but ten days old, and in the poorest circumstance, for the mobs of Missouri had robbed him of all he had. After crossing the river to the Nauvoo side, Israel Barlow took him on a horse behind him and carried him to the house of Elder Heber C. Kimball, where his strength altogether failed him, and he had to remain there fore several days, nursed by his wife, who hearing that he was unable to get farther than Brother Kimball's, had crossed the river from Montrose to care for him. On the 18th of the month, however, Elder Young, in company with Heber C. Kimball, made another start... Elder Kimball left his wife in bed shaking with ague, and all his children sick. It was only by the assistance of some of the brethren that Heber himself could climb into the wagon. 'It seemed to me,' he remarked afterwards in relating the circumstance, 'as though my very inmost parts would melt within me at the thought of leaving my family in such a condition as it were, almost in the arms of death. I felt as though I could scarcely endure it.' 'Hold up!' said he to the teamster, who had just started. 'Brother Brigham, this is pretty tough, but let us rise and give them a cheer.' Brigham, with much difficulty, rose to his feet, and joined Elder Kimball in swinging his hat and shouting, "Hurrah, hurrah, hurrah for Israel!' Sisters Young and Kimball, hearing the cheer came to the door - Sister Kimball with great difficulty - and waved a farewell; and the two apostles continued their journey without purse, without script, for England." 14. It is mentioned in the book The Town of Mendon 1813-2000 and Village of Honeoye Falls 1838-2000 by Diane Ham and Anne Bullock, Honeoye Falls-Town of Mendon Historical Society, January 2000, p. 75, that Annis Gillett, George Gillett Lockwood, Julia Ann Lockwood, Israel Barlow, Jonathan Barlow, Truman Barlow, Annis Barlow and Rhoda Barlow all went to Kirtland, OH with the Mormons in 1832. 15. Various references found from the Kirtland, Ohio Restoration Office Sep 2006 also known as "The Saints of Kirtland": A. Born on 13 Sep 1806 in Granville, Hampden Co., MA to Jonathan Barlow and Annis Gillett; died on 1 Nov 1883 in Bountiful, Davis, Utah; ordained ot the office of a Seventy; participated in these organizations: i. Kirtland Safety Society ii. Zion's Camp iii. Missionary and Minister Licenses iv. First Quorum of Seventy B. Newell K. Whitney Store Account Book, Kirtland, Ohio, November 12, 1836 to April 16, 1837 has an extensive list of purchases and prices which I have on file. Included on the list: beeswax, broadcloth, clothes brush, buckham, buttons, cambric, canvas, circassion and thread, drilling, seal skin gloves, silk hat, padding, vest pattern, satinette, and silk. C. David Rogers, Auto, 70s Rec, 34th Qrm, LDS Arc: "On 14 Sep 1838 started for Far West Missouri. Moved to Quincy, Illinois 10 Nov 1838. Met Saints in this place, they having been driven from Missouri by the mob. He here rented a place, and many of the saints found a resting place for awhile. Was soon appointed by the authorities of the church, with Israel Barlow, to find a place where the church could locate. Visited and made arrangements for a place called Commerce, afterwards called Nauvoo. Was called apon to carry a message to the Prophet Joseph Smith, who was confined in Liberty jail, Missouri, to sell land and do business for the church ect. which he preformed. He also assisted many families togather from Missouri to Quincy. He assisted to guard the city of Nauvoo." D. Marriages in Nauvoo, Pg. 7, Israel Barlow, b. 13 Sep 1806 in Granville, Hampden, Mass., md. 23 Feb 1840 to Elizabeth Haven at Quincy, Illinois by Issac Morley, died 1 Nov. 1883. E. Wandle Mace Autobiography, typescript, BYU-S, Pg. 32: "Brother Joseph Young and family lived in my house all winter, as also John Taylor, one of the Twelve Apostles and his family. He was a turner by trade, consequently my turning lathe was very convenient; upon it he turned carpenter's bench screws, butter prints, and a variety of useful articles which he sold and thereby earned a living for himself and family. Here also Israel Barlow lived with me, and married a young woman who was nursing my wife when our little daughter Zuriah was born on February 17, 1839." Pg. 35: "In his flight from Missouri, Israel Barlow crossed the Mississippi River about fifty miles above Quincy, at a small settlement called Commerce. He reached this place in a destitute condition. He was kindly treated and in conversation with several gentlemen upon the difficulties the saints were undergoing, he enlisted their sympathies. Among these gentelmen was one Dr. Galland, who proposed the saints settle in that vicinity. When Brother Barlow reached my house in Quincy he made known his interview with these gentelmen, and the proposition of Dr. Galland to the Church. A committee was then appointed to go and examine the country and learn more fully the propositions made. I was chosen one of this committee. We went up to see the land and thought it would be a good place for the Saints to locate and so reported to a meeting held for that purpose in the committee room at my house." Pg. 36: "Several of the brethern expressed themselves upon the subject; some were for gathering together upon the land, while others were undecided. Brother Marks said he was altogether in favor of making the purchase, providing it was the will of the Lord that we should again gather together. Bur from the circumstances of being driven from the other places, he almost was to the conclusion that it was not wisdom that we should do so. Israel Barlow thought it might be in consequence of not building according to the pattern given us that we had been scattered. He was in favor of gathering, and I was in favor of immediately gathering, that we might build up a Zion to the Lord. Bishop Partridge did not think it expedient under the circumstance to collect together; he thought it would be better to scatter into different parts and provide for the poor. Others spoke ther minds upon the subject. However a letter was recieved from Dr. Gall and one was written by the committee and sent to the Prophet Joseph by the hand of Brother D.W Rogers, to secure the land and that he would soon be out of prison. He also wrote a letter to Dr. Galland and which showed the bold, frank, independent spirit which pervaded his breast, although a prisoner in Liberty Jail, Missouri. A copy of this letter was published in the Times and Seasons of February 1840." F. Brigham Young History, 1801-44, ed., E. Watson (1968), Pg. 50: "After I crossed the river I got Israel Barlow to carry me on his horse, behind him, to Heber C. Kimball's, where I remained sick till the 18th. I left my wife sick, with a babe only ten days old, and all my children sick and unable to wait upon each other." G. PWJS Dean Jessee Notes p. 684: "5. Israel Barlow (1806-1883), a native of Granville, Massachusetts, was one of the leaders of the group of Saints who first met Galland in 1838. Not authorized to make decisions for the Church, Barlow had conveyed the information to Church authorities in Quincy, Illinois, upon his arrival there. (Early Church Information File; Smith, History of the Church 3:265.) H. History of the Church, Vol.3, Ch.18, p.265: "When Elder Israel Barlow left Missouri in the fall of 1838, either by missing his way, or some other cause, he struck the Des Moines river some distance above its mouth. He was in a destitute situation; and making his wants known, found friends who assisted him, and gave him introductions to several gentlemen, among whom was Dr. Isaac Galland, to whom he communicated the situation of the Saints; the relation of which enlisted Mr. Galland's sympathies, or interest, or both united, and hence a providential introduction of the Church to Commerce [the place of residence of Mr. Galland] and its vicinity; for Brother Barlow went direct to Quincy, the place of his destination, and made known his interview with Dr. Galland to the Church." I. Hist. Record, March 1889, Jenson - Nauvoo, Hancock County, pg. 745-746: "In the fall of 1838, a brother in the Church by the name of Israel Barlow left the State of Missouri under the exterminating order of Governor Lilburn W. Boggs. By missing his way, or, what is more likely, [page 746] directed by the hand of a kind providence, he did not leave the State by the same route as the great body of the people, but, taking a northeasterly course, struck the Des Moines River a short distance above the mouth, in the Territory of Iowa. He was without food, destitute of clothing and in a sad condition. Making his wants known to the people living in that locality, they kindly supplied him with food and raiment. To them he related the story of the persecutions of the Saints in Missouri, and how his people, poor and destitute as himself, were fleeing from the State en masse. His relation of the sufferings of the Saints, and the cruelties heaped upon them by their heartless persecutors enlisted their sympathies, and they gave Elder Barlow letters of introduction to several gentlemen; among which was one to Dr. Isaac Galland, a gentleman of some influence living at Commerce. Dr. Galland owned considerable land in Commerce, and under date of Feb. 26, 1839, he wrote to the Saints located in Quincy, that several farms could doubtless be rented in that locality, and that perhaps some fifty families could be accommodated at Commerce. In addition to this offer of lands made to the Church, another and a previous one had been made of 20,000 acres, between the Des Moines and Mississippi Rivers. This tract was offered for sale at $2.00 per acre, to be paid in 20 annual payments without interest. Consequently a conference was convened by the Saints at Quincy in February, 1839, and the advisability of making the purchase, and settling the Saints in a body came up for consideration. But it was decided at that time that it was not advisable to locate lands at present. J. Hist. Record, December 1889, Jenson - Church Encyclopedia, pg. 945: "Barlow, Israel, in Zion's Camp, 591,940; is ordained a Seventy, 420; visits Commerce, Ill., 745, 746; aids President Young, 749." K. Heart Throbs of the West, Kate B. Carter, Vol. 1O, p.211: "In 1848, Israel Barlow, Sr., settled in what is now West Bountiful. He took up a large tract of land that was very wet and soggy. He gave Brother Kippen forty acres of it for digging a drain across the land. He brought lilacs from England. They were probably some of the first planted here. He had a nursery. He and Brother Tuttle used to bud two or three kinds of fruit on one tree. It gave a bigger variety as well as the novelty of it." L. Treasures of Pioneer History, Vol. 5, p. 53: "On Sunday April 22, 1855, five hundred eighty-one Saints under the direction of Israel Barlow sailed from Liverpool, England. It was the maiden voyage of the ship Samuel Curling. The first part of the trip was very pleasant until the ship swerved from its course and icebergs were sighted. They traveled in the icy sea for a day and a night and as they neared Newfoundland the storm became so severe that they could no longer control the ship. For three days the storm raged. At the end of the third day the Saints were called together for prayer and soon a calm descended upon the ocean and the vessel did not move for another three days. The storm had torn the sails of the ship almost in shreds and Joseph was called upon to use his tailoring ability to mend them. Finally a wind came up and they docked in New York on May 27, 1855." M. Pioneers and Prominent Men of Utah, p.736: "Barlow, Israel (son of Jonathan Barlow, born June 1,1769, and Annis Gillett, born 1781, both at Granville, Hampden county, Mass.). He was born Sept. 13, 1806, at Granville. Came to Utah Sept. 23, 1848, Brigham Young company. Married Elizabeth Haven Feb. 23,1840 (daughter of John Haven, pioneer Sept. 23,1848, Brigham Young company, and Elizabeth Howe). She was born Dec. 28, 1811, Holliston, Middlesex county, Mass., and died Dec. 25, 1892, Bountiful, Utah. Their children: James Nathaniel b. May 8, 1841, d. same day; Israel, Jr. b. Sept. 5, 1842, m. Annie Yeates April 26, 1863; Pamela Elizabeth b. Sept. 6,1844, m. David W. Thompson Sept. 10,1861; lanthius Haven, b. May 1, 1846, m. Hannah Wintle Dec. 7, 1867; John Haven b. July 27,1848, m. Elizabeth Cook Oct. 24,1868; Mary A. b. Nov. 15, 1850, m. David O. Willey Dec. 7, 1868; Wilford b. Feb. 3, 1854, m. Laura Ann Jackson Jan. 24, 1876; Willard Albert b. Feb. 3, 1854, d. Oct. 28, 1854. Family home Bountiful, Utah. Married Elizabeth Barton 1844, Nauvoo, III. (daughter of Nathan Barton), who was born Sept. 1O, 1801, in Pennsylvania, and died Oct. 21, 1874, at Bountiful, Utah. Married Lucy Heap Dec. 3, 1855, Salt Lake City (daughter of Thomas Heap, pioneer Oct. 24, 1855, Milo Andrus company, and Sarah Waters). She was born Sept. 24, 1836, Litchfield, Staffordshire, Eng., died July 4, 1901, Afton, Wyo. Their children: Truman Heap b. June 12,1857, d. Feb. 19, 1913, m. Fanny Call Nov. 28, 1878, m. Sarah Call June 29, 1887; Sarah Isabelle b. June 26, 1859, m. Joseph H. Call June 26, 1879; Annis Janet b. Sept. 30, 1860, m. Chester Vinson Call Oct. 28, 1880; Emma Jane b. Aug. 19, 1862, m. Ira Call Oct. 28, 1830; Hyrum Heap b. Aug. 30, 1864, m. Margaret Burton Jan. 2, 1889; Minnie Rette b. Nov. 17, 1865, m. Chester Vinson Call Sept. 5, 1884; Granville b. July 31, 1867, m. Eliza Ann Burningham Dec. 18, 1889; Nathan b. March 26, 1869, m. Dora Matilda Tolman June 24,1891. Family home Bountiful, Utah. Married Cordelia Maria Dalrymple May 27, 1865, Salt Lake City (daughter of Luther Dalrymple and Sally Hammond), who was born Oct. 4,1822, Warren county, N. Y, died March 1906, Lewiston, Utah. Family resided at Bountiful and Logan, Utah. Seventy; president 6th quorum seventies; patriarch 1882; missionary to England 1853-55; president Birmingham conference; bodyguard to Joseph Smith; member Zion and Kirtland camps. Assisted in bringing immigrants to Utah; pioneer of Bountiful 1849. Pioneer nurseryman and apiarist; farmer and stockraiser. Died Nov. 1, 1883, Bountiful, Utah. Seventies Ordained Before 1850 Barlow, Israel; Birth: 13 Sep 1806; Granville, Hampden County, Massachusetts Parents: Jonathan. Contribution: Brigham Young Home: $50.00 Contribution: Books, 1844-46: $ .25 Remarks: President Residence: [Utah]. Source: 70s Rec, 1 Qrm, 1835, Joseph Young, History of Seventies (1878); 6 Qrm, Bk 8 Sel, LOS Arc; 6 Qrm, 1844-46, LOS Arc, pg. 1-7." N. Harvey Black, camp, Early Seventies: "Barlow, Israel Birth: MA 1806 Death: UT 1883 Parents: Barlow, Jonathan Wives (Number of children): Haven, Elizabeth Barton, Elizabeth Heap, Lucy Dalrymple, Cordelia M. Ordination: 1835 Quorum: Q1; Q5; Presidency of Q6 Early Church Data: Missionary England, NH Endowed Nauvoo Temple 12/16/45 In Original 1st Quorum of Seventy Post-Nauvoo Civil Data: Stockman Bee Keeper Bountiful UT Post-Nauvoo Church Data: Patriarch Sources: S19, 20; Susan Black, Early LDS Members Rec 3:562; Index, Nauvoo Land and Reco Files 61; 70s Rec, Qrm 6" 16. Various references found from the Kirtland, Ohio Restoration Office Sep 2006 also known as "The Saints of Kirtland": Barlow, Israel (Male)[i] [See footnotes below] Birth: Barlow, Israel (Male) Date: September 13,1806 Place: Granville, Hampden, MA, USA Parents: Barlow, Israel (Male) Father: Barlow, Jonathan Mother: Gillet, Annis. November 1, 1883 Place: Bountiful, Davis, UT, USA Date: November 4, 1883[ii] Buried: Bountiful, Davis, UT, USA[iii] Marriage Information: Barlow, Israel; Spouse: Haven, Elizabeth Date: February 23, 1840; Place: Quincy, Adams, IL, USA children: 1. Barlow, Nathaniel James May 8, 1841 Nauvoo, Hancock, IL, USA 2. Barlow, Israel Jr. September 5,1842 Nauvoo, Hancock, IL, USA 3. Barlow, Pamela Elizabeth September 6, 1844 Nauvoo, Hancock, IL, USA 4. Barlow, lanthus Haven May 1,1846 Nauvoo, Hancock, IL, USA 5. Barlow, John Haven July 27, 1848 Heber Springs, Platte, WY, USA 6. Barlow, Mary Antenett November 13, 1850 Bountiful, Davis, UT, USA 7. Barlow, Willard Albert February 3, 1854 Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, UT, USA 8. Barlow, Wilford Elbert February 3,1854 Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, UT, USA . Marriage Number 2 Barton, Elizabeth; Alternate Spouse: Barton Betsey[v] Date: January 28, 1846[vi] Alternate Date: 1844[vii] Marriage Number 3 Heap, Lucy Catherine; Date: December 3,1855, Place: Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, UT, USA. Marriage 3 children:[viii] 1. Barlow, Truman Heap June 12,1857 Bountiful, Davis, UT, USA 2. Barlow, Sarah Isabel (Isabelle) June 26, 1859 Bountiful, Davis, UT, USA 3. Barlow, Annis Janette (Janet) September 30, 1860 Bountiful, Davis, UT, USA 4. Barlow, Emma Jane August 19, 1862 Bountiful, Davis, UT, USA 5. Barlow, Hyrum Heap August 30, 1864 Bountiful, Davis, UT, USA 6. Barlow, Minnie Rette (Miine) November 17,1865 Bountiful, Davis, UT, USA 7. Barlow, Granville July 31, 1867 Bountiful, Davis, UT, USA 8. Barlow, Nathan March 26,1869 Bountiful, Davis, UT, USA Marriage Number 4: Dalymple, Cordlia Maria [ix] Date: May 27, 1865. Place: Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, UT. [x] Church Ordinance Data: Baptism[xi] Date: May 16, 32 or May 1918 Official Brigham Young. Ordained Seventy[xii] Date: January 11, 1835 Officiator: Rigdon, Sidney. Temple Ordinance Data: Barlow, Israel (Male) Endowment[xiii] Date: December 16, 45 or Dec 1918 Temple: Nauvoo, Hancock, IL, USA Sealed to Parents [xiv] Date: September 16, 1931 Sealed to Spouse[xv] Date: January 17,1846 Temple: Nauvoo, Hancock, IL, USA Sealed to Spouse[xvi] Date: January 28, 1846 Temple: Nauvoo, Hancock, IL, USA Sealed to Spouse[xvii] Date: December 2,1855 Sealed to Spouse[xviii] Date: May 27,1865 Temple: Endowment House, Salt Lake City, UT Places of Residence: Barlow, Israel 1841-1846: Nauvoo, Hancock, IL, USA - 1848: Heber Springs, UT, USA - 1848-1854: Bountiful, Davis, UT, USA - 1854: Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, UT, USA[xix] Vocations: Nurseryman, Apiarist[xx], Farmer, Stockraiser[xi] Comments: lsrael came to Utah with Brigham Young's company arriving in Utah 23 Sep 1848. He was a body guard of Joseph Smith. He assisted in bringing immigrants to Utah. Israel was a Bountiful in 1849. Israel served a mission to England from 1853 to 1855. He was president of the Birmingham, England conference. He was a member of the Zion and Kirtland camps. He was ordained a patriarch by Wilford Woodruff in 1882. [xxii] Israel was in the 1st Quorum of Seventies -28 February 1835 by Joseph Smith. He was also president of the 6th quorum of seventy. He served a mission to New Hampshire 15 April 1844. [xxiii] Israel was a member of the 67th quorum of elders.[ xxiv] Israel was a member of the Nauvoo 3rd ward. Israel was married to his first wife by Isaac Morley.[xxv] Israel was president of the Warwickshire, England conference.[xxvi] Israel was a shareholder in the Kirtland Safety Society.[xxvii] Israel was one of the first Mormons to see Nauvoo in November 1839, he met with Isaac Galland there. On 14 September 1839 President Brigham Young started from his home in Montrose, Effingham, Illinois, for England. His health was very poor; he was unable to go thirty rods to the river without assistance. After he had crossed the ferry he got Israel Barlow to carry him on his horse behind him to Heber C. Kimball's where he remained sick until the 18th. [xxviii] Footnote sources: i. Articles of Kirtland Safety Society Missionaries of the Church. Jenson, Andrew A Profile of... Camp, 1830-39. Backman, Jr., Milton V. Kirtland High Council Minute Book Page: 89, 165, 172, 190 Nauvoo Social History Project. Smith, James Family Group Sheet-Self Marriages in Nauvoo Region 1839-45. Easton, S. Civil Marriages in Nauvoo 1839-45. Cook, Lyndon Temple Index Bureau Nauvoo: Early Mormon...Series 1839-46. Platt, Lyman. 1980 Pioneers and Prominent Men of Utah. Esshom, Frank. 1913 Page: 736, 132 Nauvoo Temple Endowment Register 1845-46 Early Church File LDS Biographical Encyclopedia. Jenson, Andrew. 1951 Volume: 4 Page: 687-688 Times and Seasons (Nauvoo, IL) May 1840 Guide to Mormon Diaries & Autobiographies. Bitton, Davis The Words of Joseph Smith. Cook, Lyndon. 1980 Page: 27 Checklists to Published Diaries and Autobiographies Biographical Record of Salt Lake City … Present. 1902 Page: 404 Utah Federal Census; Year: 1851 Illinois, Nauvoo City Tax Lists 1841-44 Nauvoo Property Transactions History of Antelope Island...50 Years of Davis County A Comprehensive History of the Church. Roberts, B.H. Volume: 2 Page: 24, 5 Journal Histories of the Church LDS Messenger and Advocate (Kirtland, OH) 1834-37 History of the Church. Smith, Joseph Elder Licenses Issued at Kirtland ii. Family Group Sheet-Self iii. Early Church File; Family Group Sheet-Self iv. Family Group Sheet-Self Child-Number: 1; Barlow, Nathaniel James Date: 5/8/1841; Place: Nauvoo, Hancock, IL, USA v. Family Group Sheet-Self vi. Pioneers and Prominent Men of Utah. Esshom, Frank. 1913 vii. Pioneers and Prominent Men of Utah. Esshom, Frank. 1913 Family Group Sheet-Self viii. Family Group Sheet-Self Child-Number: 1; Barlow, Truman Heap Date: 6/12/1857; Place: Bountiful, Davis, UT, USA ix. Pioneers and Prominent Men of Utah. Esshom, Frank. 1913 x. Marriages in Nauvoo Region 1839-45. Easton, S.; LDS Biographical Encyclopedia. Jenson, Andrew. 1951; Family Group Sheet-Self; Pioneers and Prominent Men of Utah. Esshom, Frank. 1913 xi. Early Church File; Family Group Sheet-Self xii. Early Church File xiii. Nauvoo Temple Endowment Register 1845-46; Family Group Sheet-Self xiv.Temple Patron Notification Reference xv. Nauvoo Temple Endowment Register 1845-46 Family Group Sheet-Self xvi. Family Group Sheet-Self xvii. Family Group Sheet-Self xviii. Family Group Sheet-Self xvx. Family Group Sheet-Self xx. Utah Federal Census; Year: 1851; Pioneers and Prominent Men of Utah. Esshom, Frank. 1913 xxi. Pioneers and Prominent Men of Utah. Esshom, Frank. 1913 Page: 736; Guide to Mormon Diaries & Autobiographies. Bitton, Davis; Mormon Manuscripts to 1846. Andrus, Hyrum. 1977; History of the Church. Smith, Joseph; LDS Biographical Encyclopedia. Jenson, Andrew. 1951 xxii. Pioneers and Prominent Men of Utah. Esshom, Frank. 1913 Page: 736; Guide to Mormon Diaries & Autobiographies. Bitton, Davis; Mormon Manuscripts to 1846, Andrus, Hyrum, 1977; History of the Church. Smith, Joseph; LDS Biographical Encyclopedia. Jenson, Andrew. 1951 xxiii. History of the Church. Smith, Joseph xxiv. Early Church File xxv. Mormon Manuscripts to 1846. Andrus, Hyrum. 1977 xxvi. A Profile of...Camp, 1830-39. Backman, Jr., Milton V. xxvii. The Words of Joseph Smith. Cook, Lyndon. 1980 xxviii. The Words of Joseph Smith. Cook, Lyndon. 1980 17. Nauvoo LDS Land and Records Office research file (copy in my possession as of 2 Jun 2007) provides the following information (also partially viewable at www.earlylds.com) for which I give mention in full below but only include information not already transcribed elsewhere in the notes for Israel: A. Nauvoo Property: Kimball 1st: Block 2, Lot 70, 4 acres. Kimball 1st: Block 2, Lot 71. Wells: Block 28, Lot 2. Half Breed Tract: T66 R6 (Lee County, Iowa). B. Nauvoo Records: a. Nauvoo Temple Endowment Register, p. 18. b. Nauvoo Marriages, p. 5. c. 70's Record, p. 40: Quorums 1, 5, 6 Pres., Missionary England, Stockman, Beekeeper in Bountiful Utah, Patriarch. d. Members, LDS, 1830-1848, by Susan Easton Black, Vol. 3, pp. 562-568. e. Nauvoo Legion, p. 3: Commission Records for I. Barlow - 3rd. L.; rank date of 6 Apr 41; companies 1b, 1co, 1c; commiss. 16 Oct 41. f. Record of Baptisms for the Dead, Nauvoo, by Black and Black, Vol. 1, pp. 238-240. (See entry below.) g. Early Mormon Record, Vol. 1, p. 68. C. Histories: a. Chronicles of Courage, V. 1, p. 333. b. Conquerors of the West, V. 1, pp. 144-146. c. Our Pioneer Heritage, V. 8, p. 155: In speaking of museum holdings: "A beautiful Steinway (piano), for which the William Showell family sent east soon after their arrival in Utah in 1854, bears witness of the pioneer's determination to continue their cultural pursuits. The Hampson Sidney Beatie family Steinway recalls the story of a pioneer woman who made 200 pairs of embroidered gauntlet gloves and sold them at $5.00 per pair to California immigrants, so that she might earn the $1,000 with which to purchase the first Steinway to be brought to Utah. There is a small upright piano of English make which was brought across the plains in 1863. Others included in the collection are a rosewood Chickering, a rosewood owned by the the Barlow family of Bountiful and a box piano brought in 1862 by Abraham Hunsaker..." Also V. 9, p. 6; V. 12, p. 462. d. Pioneers and Prominent Men of Utah, pp. 132, 736. e. Kirtland-Zion's Camp, p.5. f. LDS Biographical Encyclopedia, Vol. 4, pp. 687-688. D. Other Sources: a. Letter from Nauvoo Restoration, Inc. b. Nauvoo Data Bank, 8 pp.: 1842 Tax Record for Israel Barlow (Kimball Block 70-2) gives the following values: Cattle $30, Horses $160, Wagons $30, Clocks $5, Other Property $30. c. History of the Half-Breed Tract, from History of Lee County, Iowa, by N.C. Roberts and S.W. Moorehead. d. Nauvoo: Kingdom on the Mississippi. e. Bodyguards of Joseph Smith, 1p.: Israel Barlow listed as one of 60 men. f. Mormon Historical Studies, Fall 2004, Vol. 5, p. 106, A list of those licensed to preach the gospel for the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints published in the Messenger and Advocate, Kirtland, Ohio, June 3, 1836: "Licenses were recorded, the preceding Quarter in the License Records, in Kirtland, Ohio. Thomas Burdick, Recording Clerk: Israel Barlow." E. Quotes from various sources: a. Joseph Holbrook Autobiography, typescript, BYU-S, pg. 32 [sounds like Zion's Camp]: "We had many good instructions given us while on this journey which if I could have been prepared to have kept a proper record, I should have been much benefitted thereby and as I have not the list of the names before me, I will give only some of those I best remember who formed a part of our company, viz: Brigham Young, Heber C. Kimball, Joseph Young, Lyman Wight, Wilford Woodruff, John M. Chidester and wife, Alanson Ripley and wife, Chandler Holbrook, John Tanner, Nathan Tanner, Wililiam Smith, Heman T. Hyde, Milton Holmes, Levi Hancock, Martin Harris, Leonard Rich, Jess Harmon, Orson Hyde, Parley P. Pratt, Lyman Johnson, Luke Johnson, Zerubbabel Snow, Jacob Gates and wife, David Patten, Warren Parrish, Jackson Smith, John Fossett, Almon W. Babbit, Eleazer Miller, Geroge Crooks [?], Zebedee Coltrin, Harvey Brown, Alden Childs, Mr. [Joseph] Nichols, Joseph Hancock, Solomon Humphrey, Martin Allred, Solon Foster, John D. Parker, Jedediah M. Grant, Frederick G. Williams, Charles C. Rich, Solomon Angel, John Carter, Exra Thayer, Samuel Brown, Orson Hyatt, Roger Orton, Sylvester Smith, Elias R. Wells, Joseph B. Nobel, James Ive, James Foster, Joseph Holbrook, and family." b. John Taylor, "Nauvoo Journal," BYU Studies 23:22: "I arose and said Brother Young has spoken as I would have done. I acquiesce in the statements made by him to select men to go and instruct the Church and put them on their guard; and when those in the counties round see that we are using our influence to put these things down it will have some effect on the honest. The Anti-Mormons wish to publish the thefts and charge them to the Mormons and thus raise an excitement, and to bring ruin and desolation upon this people. The following persons were then nominated: Charles Bird, Jesse C. Braley, William Cutler, John Eldredge, H.B. Jacobs, Thomas McKenzie, H. Elderedge, William Miller, Jacob Gates, B. Wilson, Egan Holton, Daniel Browett, Truman Gillett, W.G. Wilson, Alphonzo Young, Samuel Richards, Israel Barlow, D. D. Hunt, William Anderson, John Spires, D.M. Repsher, Andrew Moore, Brother Sanders, J.L. Burnham." c. Times and Seasons, Vol. 1, pg. 111: "In Quincy, on the 23rd of Feb. by Elder Isaac Morley, Mr. Israel Barlow to Miss Elizabeth Haven." d. Times and Seasons, Vol. 2, pg. 355: "Sec. 1. Be it enacted by the people of the State of Ilinois represented in the General Assembly, That Sidney Rigdon, George A. Robinson, Samuel James, Wilson Law, Daniel H. Wells, Hyram Smith, George Miller, William Marks, Peter Haws, Vinson Knight, John Scott, D.O. Smith, William Huntington Sr., Ebenezer Robinson, R.B. Thompson, William Law, James Allred, John T. Barnett, Theodore Turley, John C. Bennett, Elias Higbee, Isaac Higbee, Joseph Smith, A. Cutler, Israel Barlow, R.D. Foster, John F. Olnery, John Snider, Leonard Soby, Orson Pratt, James Kelly, Sidney Knowlton, John P. Greene, John F. Weld, and their associates and successors, are hereby constituted a body corporate and politic, by the name of the Nauvoo Agricultural and Manufacturing Association, and by that name shall be capable of suing and being sued, pleading and being impleaded, answering and being answered, in all counts and places, and may have a common seal, and may alter the same at pleasure." e. Stanley B. Kimball, BYU Studies, Vol. 18, No. 2, p. 132: "Apparently the first Mormons in Lee County were Israel Barlow and about thirty others who fled there from Caldwell County, Missouri, during the fall and winter Exodus of 1838-39. Most Missouri Mormons headed for the ferries at Quincy, Illinois, and Louisiana, Missouri, but some did not. In Lee county, Barlow was made welcome at Montrose. He was attracted to that community." f. Daniel Tyler, autobiography, p. 38: "At the Spring conference, in 1853, I was called on a mission to Europe, with a number of others. While crossing the ocean, when about two hundred miles from Liverpool, we encountered, what the captain said, was the severest storm he had experienced during thirty years of seafaring life. There were seven elders on board the English sail ship, Ashburton. When the storm became the most severe only four could be got together. We had taken second cabin passage, and, of course, had a room with bunks in which to sleep. To this room elders Charles R. Dana, Israel Barlow and myself repaired, leaving Brother Thomas Colburn outside to watch and tend the door while we prayed and rebuked the raging wind and boisterous sea. We had but just commenced to pray when the door of the ventilator of our room flew open and let a large stream of water upon us. Brother Barlow sprang upon one of the upper bunks and closed the door and held it to its place while Brother Dana and myself continued the prayer. By this time the ship had come so near capsizing that a bottle of ink being open and standing over one doorpost, which was about six feet high, emptied its contents upon the opposite post about one and a half feet from the door sill, making an angle, by actual measurement, of over fifty degrees, which was just about as far as she could go without capsizing. Just at this juncture the wind was rebuked by the servants of the Lord, and so sudden was the reaction that the ship creaked from stem to stern and we did not know but what she might fall to pieces. But the main damage done was to lose her sails and cause the yardarm to fall and break the ship-carpenter's leg. The cargo was shiped [shifted] to one side so that she could not run level during the remainder of the voyage. We had on board, among other passengers, a Presbyterian temperance lecturer, with whom we had had many arguments on the use of the spiritual gifts, he taking the view that they were done away because no longer needed. His berth was on the opposite side of the ship. Before the prayer was closed and the door opened, he stood trembling with excitement outside. No sooner was the door opened than he exclaimed hastily and in an excited manner, "Haven't you been praying? Haven't you been praying?" On Elder Dana inquiring why he asked that question, he nervously answered, "I thought you had; the wind stopped blowing so suddenly." During the remainder of the journey, whenever there was more than a gentle breeze of wind, this man and his friends were sure to find their way to our cabin, as though they thought, if all the balance of the ship sank, our side would float all right. This is one of the many incidents that might be cited to show that our enemies are not sincere in opposing our doctrines. I firmly believe that many people who hear the gospel preached have an inward conviction of its truth; but the love of riches and popularity with the fear of their friends deserting them and the frowns of the world, in many instances, cause their love to grow cold and they smother their convictions and become our enemies. On this subject the Lord has said, "Every ear shall hear and every heart shall be penetrated" [D&C 1:2]. I think both occur at the same time; that there may be a time in the future when they will feel it much stronger, when it is too late to benefit them, I also admit; for they will even seek death and not be able to find it." 18. Nauvoo LDS Land and Records Office research file (copy in my possession as of 2 Jun 2007) provides the following information (also partially viewable at www.earlylds.com): Israel Barlow acted as proxy for the following proxy baptisms in 11 Jun 1843 in Nauvoo per "Nauvoo Baptismal Records for the Dead": a. Heman Barlow, proxy was the nephew to Heman, officiators: James Allred, Jonathan H. Hale, Aaron Johnson. Book C31. b. Jonathan Barlow, b. 23 Jun 1769 at Granville, Hampden, Massachusetts, father Nathan Barlow, mother Margaret Purchase, spouse Annis Gillett, m.14 Nov 1804 at Granville. Proxy is son of Jonathan, officiators: James Allred, Jonathan H. Hale, Aaron Johnson. Book C31. c. Margaret Purchase, b. 1739 at Granville, Hampden, Massachusetts, father Jonathan purchase, mother Margaret Worthington, spouse Nathan Barlow, m. 19 Oct 1765 at Springfield, Hampden, Massachusetts, proxy was grandson of Margaret, officiators: James Allred, Jonathan H. Hale, Aaron Johnson. Book C31. d. Nathan Barlow, b. 26 Mar 1726 at Granville, Hampden, Massachusetts, father James Barlow, mother Mary Harmon, spouse Margaret Purchase, m. 19 Oct 1765 at Springfield, Hampden, Massachusetts, d. Granville, proxy was grandson to Nathan, officiators: James Allred, Jonathan H. Hale, Aaron Johnson. Book C31. 19. The following is a partial quote from an article entitled: "John Stoker (1817-1881) and Wives: Jane McDaniel, Harriet Susan Willis, and Jane Allen" in the book "Our Stoker Family Histories 1731-1881," Vol. II, comp. and ed. by Elayne Stoker, 2004, printed by Stevenson's Genealogy Center, Provo, UT." See John's notes for full transcription: A. "Within the Stoker households life was always on the move. In 1852 and again in 1858 John was called to be a member of a prayer circle that had been organized. In 1858 Judge Holbrook made a note in his journal about this: "Great Salt Lake City, Jan. 22, 1858. A List of the Names to Form a Prayer Circle in North Canyon Ward selected by Heber C. Kimball, John Stoker, Bishop Daniel Carter 2nd Counselor, Anson Call, Chester Lovelond, Jeremiah Willey, Israel Barlow, P.G. Sessions, James Duncan, Thomas F. Fisher, Martin Wood, William Atkinson, John Ellis, E.G. Hogan, Joseph Holbrook, John W. Lasley. The prayer circle of north canyon ward was organized by choosing John Stoker president, Joseph Holbrook clerk. The prayer circle was held at P.G. Sessions upper room which was dedicated for that purpose and kept up until April 4, 1858 when it adjourned till further instructions which did not continue after the move south... This January 1858 prayer circle must have been a revival of the August 1852 organization. All of the original eight, except Joseph B. Noble, are listed above as well as eight new names. It is known that the prayer circle later met in the room above the Bountiful Tabernacle vestry" (Barlow 1968). B. "The time finally came to release John from his calling as Bishop- due to his ill health. On 4 August 1874 a letter was sent to the North Kanyon Ward from Brigham Young giving notice of John's release as Bishop and Anson Call receiving the mantle of spiritual leadership. Five days later the following account was recorded. "Sunday half past 10 A.M. August 9, 1874 Meeting called to order by Bishop Call Letter of appointment read various ones spoke Ex-Bp. John Stoker, his former Couns. Wm. Atchison [etc]... Bro Israel Barlow rather regretted the change having taken place, and stated that he had been offered the office of Bishop but declined, for which he had always been sorry. He therefore thought that Bishop Stoker ought not to have resigned. Bro. Henry Tingy stated that Bro. Barlow had spoken his mind. He said that Bro. Stoker was called a slow horse, but he liked a slow horse best for he would get through the sooner, but felt like sustaining the present encumbered" (Barlow 1968)." 20. Article by Brent A. Barlow, "Daddy, Do Not Leave Me Here," Ensign, Jul 2009, 34-36: "It remains the responsibility of each individual to know his kindred dead. ... Even if the [temple] work is done, then it is still each person's responsibility to study and become acquainted with his ancestors." President Joseph Fielding Smith quoted in Hearts Turned to the Fathers: A History of the Genealogical Society of Utah, 1894–1994 (1995), 184. The blessings of turning the hearts of the children to the fathers will come as we become familiar with the faith and trials, joys and sorrows of our ancestors. James Nathaniel Barlow was born on May 8, 1841, in Nauvoo, Illinois, to Israel and Elizabeth Haven Barlow. He died a few hours after his birth and was buried in a small cemetery in a field in Nauvoo. The memory of his short life might have been lost or confined to simply a name, date, and place if his father, Israel, had not written a letter to his wife, Elizabeth, on September 12, 1853. Israel's letter was in response to his wife's request for him to stop in Nauvoo as he traveled from their home in Salt Lake City to his mission in England. Elizabeth wanted Israel to locate their little son's grave and rebury James in the main cemetery east of Nauvoo. Israel agreed. Searching for the Grave On Wednesday, August 31, 1853, Israel spent the day looking for the place where little James Nathaniel was buried but could not find it. "The flowers that were around his grave were all destroyed but the morning glories were spread some two rods [33 feet, or 10 meters] or more around his grave," Israel wrote of his search. "They made a very beautiful appearance on the weeds and potatoes that were growing there; however, they did not aid me in finding the grave." The next day Israel sought the help of George Holman, the man who cared for the area. They dug around and found the little graves of James and his cousin Mary side by side. The coffins were broken and the remains were in disarray. For a moment, as Israel gazed upon the scene, he gave up on the idea of removing the remains to the new cemetery. "Something spoke, seemingly twice: Move it, move it," Israel's letter continued. "It seemed quite an undertaking as my time was mostly spent. ... I therefore turned away and concluded that I would leave them there until the future. ... "I had not gone over more than one rod when I heard a voice. Shall I say it was not audible, but so distinct to my mind that I could [hear] it say, 'Daddy, do not leave me here.' I turned about again and walked to the grave and ... concluded that I would remove my little boy at any rate. I felt a peculiar calm and peace of mind which before I did not feel. ... But this much I will say — that I never was more conscientious of any duty done in my life." Reburying James and Mary On Friday, September 2, Israel and Mr. Holman took the bodies to the Nauvoo Burying Ground. "There I interred my little boy the second time with Mary, his cousin," wrote Israel. "There remains now a rude stone to tell where they are with the letters cut on in a rude and imperfect manner: 'J. N. Barlow.' ... After setting the stones at the head and foot of the graves, the time of my departure had come. Could I go away? No! There was something that caused my feelings to linger there and bound me fast. ... I felt a desire to dedicate myself and all that I might call mine into the hands of the Lord that I might be counted worthy to come forth with [my son] in the morning of the First Resurrection. ... The last thread o | Barlow, Israel (I2283)
|
| 2112 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1840 US: Hancock Co., Illinois, pg. 1, all occurring together in sequence: John Reed [possible relation of Sophronia Reed?], males 2@5-10, 1@15-20, 1@50-60; females 2@10-15, 1@50-60. Israel Barlow, males 1@10-15, 1@40-50; females 1@20-30. Truman Barlow, males 1@20-30. Edwd. Thomson, males 1@70-80; females 1 @50-60 Joh'than W. Barlow [separate from above names by one family named Albert Rockwood], males 1@30-40. 1850 US: Not with his wife who is living with her son Truman Barlow at Rock Island. 2. Ora Barlow, "The Israel Barlow Story and Mormon Mores": P. 180, references a census taken of the Nauvoo, Illinois wards which show the following in the 3rd ward: Israel and Elizabeth Barlow [Next door:] Edward and Anis Thompson, Truman R. Barlow P. 310 in a letter written by Israel Barlow to his wife, Sep. 1853, from a visit he was making to the Nauvoo and Rock Island area while enroute from Utah to New York: "Wednesday, the 7th of Sept. crossed the [Mississippi] River in hopes to get a boat and pass on to Rock Island. Called on Edward Tompson. He lives in Montrose. He has a brother living in the Valley. It is Herin Shuny's partner. Br. Tompson wishes me to say to his brother in my letter he does not know when he will come to the Valley. Br. Piert will know him." [Comments: I do not believe this to be the Edward Thompson who was married to Annis in that other good sources quoted herein including the same Barlow book says he was deceased in 1842. Israel doesn't mention a relationship of this Edward to his mother. Normally in the letter, he talks alot about relationships. Additionally, if this was the Edward who was married to his mother, he would have been about 87 years old and it would seem improbable that he would still be holding out the possibility of a trek to Utah. Checking the 1850 census, there is an Edward S. Thompson, age 23, living at Mt. Pleasant in Henry County which is one county away from Montrose who may or may not be involved. 3. Nov 2002 email from Ruth Jensen Thompson, Annis B. (Male) Birth: Thompson, Annis B. (Male) Date: July 26, l788. Temple Ordinance Data: Thompson, Annis B. (Male) Endowment Date: December 23, 1845 Temple: Nauvoo, Hancock, IL, USA Comments: Thompson, Annis B. was a member of the Nauvoo 3rd Ward. Then, from this same source I also found an Edward Thompson: Thompson, Edward (Male) Birth: Thompson, Edward (Male) Date: October 10, 1766. Place: Goshen, Litchfield, CT, USA Marriage Information: Thompson, Edward (Male) Spouse: ____, Rhoda Church Ordinance Date: Thompson Edward (Male) Patriarchal Blessing Date: 1836 Place: Kirtland, Geauga, OH, USA, Officiator: Joseph Smith. From there I went to the Ancestral File and found what looks to be the same Edward Thompson, AFN:2ZTS-GQ. The place of birth was also Goshen, Litchfield, CT; but the birth date was 30 Sep. 1766. His death date was listed as 6 Sep 1842, Nauvoo, Hancock, IL; Father Elisha Thompson, mother Dorcas Wright; Spouse was Amanda Rhoda Smith, married 1791 in Conn. His temple work was done in the Arizona temple in 1934, 1935, with sealing to spouse and parents being done in 1937 and 1950 respectively. Several children were shown being born to him and his wife in the early 1800's, but there was no second wife listed. As Thompson is such a common name this is certainly not enough to connect him with Annis Gillett. But, there is another little fact that I gleaned from the Israel Barlow story that certainly intrigued me and made me believe that this could be the man. On page 183 of this book there is a statement to the effect that Israel Barlow [son of Israel and Elizabeth Haven] was born in "the Thompson home 5 Sept. 1842, the day after Edward Thompson had died there." Notice that the Edward who is listed in the Ancestral File has as his death date 6 Sep 1842, Nauvoo, Hancok, IL. This would be one day after the birth of Israel Barlow, and it seems plausible to me that someone has made an error in giving Edward Thompson's death date. Perhaps he really died a day after the birth of Annis' Grandchild rather than the day before - or, maybe it is the Ancestral File that is wrong when it gives the death date. Of course, none of the information given proves beyond a doubt that the Edward Thompson listed by Susan E. Black and the one in the Ancestral File are the same. But I find his date of death to be very intriguing, and believe that more research could prove profitable. There could very possibly be a burial record for Edward Thompson which might shed more light. If a marriage record could be located for Edward and Annis, that might help too." BIRTH: 1. Per research notes above and death notice below. 2. Online Ordinance Index extracted birth record per FHL film 0002957, batch 7450371: Edward Thomson, b. 30 Sep 1766, Goshen Twp., Litchfield, Connecticut to Elisher Thomson. MARRIAGE: 1. First wife before Annis was Amanda Rhoda Smith. Marriage to Annis assumed to be before the 1840 census. DEATH: 1. Per research notes above. 2. From the book "Nauvoo Deaths and Marriages 1839-1845," by Lyndon W. Cook, Grandin Book Company, Orem, Utah, p. 78: "Thompson, Edward. Sometime between 2-9 September 1842 at Nauvoo; 76 years old; fever. ('Wasp' 10 September 1842.)" 3. Nauvoo LDS Land and Records Office research file (copy in my possession as of 2 Jun 2007 and also partially viewable at www.earlylds.com). Includes: A. Cemetery Record for Old Nauvoo Burial Ground, 780 East 2300 North Sonora Township, Inventory of Markers and Graves: Edward Thompson, b. Abt 1776, d. bef 10 Sep 1842, age 76. [At age 76, he would have been born 1766 and not 1776.] Wife Anis. B. "Record of Baptisms for the Dead, Nauvoo," by Black and Black, Nauvoo Baptismal Records of the Dead: Edward Thompson was baptized for his mother Elizabeth Thompson and his father William Thompson in 1841 (probably baptism in the Mississippi River). Source: Nauvoo Baptismal Records of the Dead, Book A165 and A161 respectively. This was also when opposite genders could be baptized for the other gender. ACTION: 1. Had a patriarchal blessing in Kirtland. Try for a copy. | Thompson, Edward (I2282)
|
| 2113 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1840 US: Jackson Twp., Clermont, Ohio: James Brown, males: 1<5, 1@20-29; females: 1<5, 2@5-9, 1@20-29. On the same page we also find: David Brown, males: 1@10-15, 1@60-70; females: 1@60-70. [8 entries from James.] Abner Brown, males: 1<5, 1@5-10, 1@10-15, 1@20-30; females: 1<5, 1@5-10, 1@30-40. [Immediately next door to James.] Ephraim Pridmore, males: 1@5-10, 1@10-15, 2@15-20, 1@50-60; females: 1@5-10; 1@10-15, 1@40-50. [3 entries from James; most likely Sarah's uncle Ephriam Predmore.] 1850 US: Jackson Twp., Clermont, Ohio, 19 Jul 1850, 103/103 (father David and brother Abner live within a few entries of James): James Brown, 44, farmer, NJ. Sarah, 39, NJ. Cenith, 14, f., OH. Henry, 13, OH. Lois, 11, OH. [Named after her aunt.] Azubia A., 9, OH. [Named after great grandmother, wife of Benjamin Predmore.] Isaac, 7, OH. Rebecca, 5, OH. William, 3, OH. Elizabeth, 16, OH. 1860 US: Fayetteville, Perry Twp., Brown, OH, 21 Jun 1860, 453/453: Sarah Brown, 48, widow, $200, NJ. Lowis, 19, domestic, $100, OH. Subima [Azubia], 18, domestic, OH. Isaac, 17, OH. Rebecca, 14, OH. William, 12, OH. Thomas, 10, OH. MARRIAGE: 1. "Brown County, Ohio, Marriages, 1818-1850": -Azubah A. Winner and WIlliam Jones, 23 Apr 1848, G128." -Emy (21) Winner and William Conklin, 8 Nov 1831, upon the oath of Isaac Winner. D70. -Lowis Winner and George Mitchell, 11 Dec 1828, upon oath of applicant and Isaac Winner, D13." -Mary Winner and Isaac Scott, 1 Dec 1855. [This would be Mary Whited's second marriage after Isaac Winner, son of Jonathan, died.] -Sarah Winner and James Brown, 2 May 1833, D87. -Rebecca Winner and Henry Kelley, 3 Sep 1848, G136. | Winner, Sarah (I2998)
|
| 2114 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1840 US: Jackson Twp., Clermont, Ohio: James Brown, males: 1<5, 1@20-29; females: 1<5, 2@5-9, 1@20-29. On the same page we also find: David Brown, males: 1@10-15, 1@60-70; females: 1@60-70. [8 entries from James.] Abner Brown, males: 1<5, 1@5-10, 1@10-15, 1@20-30; females: 1<5, 1@5-10, 1@30-40. [Immediately next door to James.] Ephraim Pridmore, males: 1@5-10, 1@10-15, 2@15-20, 1@50-60; females: 1@5-10; 1@10-15, 1@40-50. [3 entries from James; most likely Sarah's uncle Ephriam Predmore.] 1850 US: Jackson Twp., Clermont, Ohio, 19 Jul 1850, 103/103 (father David and brother Abner live within a few entries of James): James Brown, 44, farmer, NJ. Sarah, 39, NJ. Cenith, 14, f., OH. Henry, 13, OH. Lois, 11, OH. [Named after her aunt.] Azubia A., 9, OH. [Named after great grandmother, wife of Benjamin Predmore.] Isaac, 7, OH. Rebecca, 5, OH. William, 3, OH. Elizabeth, 16, OH. 1860 US: Fayetteville, Perry Twp., Brown, OH, 21 Jun 1860, 453/453: Sarah Brown, 48, widow, $200, NJ. Lowis, 19, domestic, $100, OH. Subima [Azubia], 18, domestic, OH. Isaac, 17, OH. Rebecca, 14, OH. William, 12, OH. Thomas, 10, OH. 2. We find an interesting entry in Familysearch's "Ohio Marriages, 1800-1958": David Brown and Barbary Turner or Winner, 7 Dec 1828, Brown Co., OH, per Ohio-VR; Source Film Number: 384273. Due to all pre 1855 Winners in Brown co. being related to Jonathan Winner, it would seem logical to assign Barbara as a daughter to Jonathan. This however does not prove out and is actually refuted by the 1850 census. We don't find any younger David and Barbara in a nationwide 1850 census search; however, 1850 shows a couple of exactly the same name in adjoining Clermont co. in their 70s. Barbara is from PA and not NJ and this was most likely a second marriage for David. Mary's surname of Turner or Winner is coincidental. David Brown is the father of James Brown of this database and others in the area including an Abner Brown as well as perhaps Benjamin Winner's wife Polly/Mary Brown. Ephraim Predmore, brother of Jonathan's wife Sarah Predmore, also married a wife named Mary A. Brown who could perhaps be a sister of David's. We follow David in the censuses as follows: 1830 US: Perry Twp., Brown, OH (immediately next to each other): Jonathan Minor [Winner], males: 1@20-30, 1@50-60; females: 1<5, 2@10-15, 1@15-20, 1@20-30, 1@50-60. Benjamin Minor [Winner], males: 1<5, 1@20-30; females 2<5, 1@5-10, 1@20-30. David Brown, males: 1<5, 1@10-15, 1@15-20, 1@20-30, 1@50-60; females: 1@20-30, 1@50-60. [Appears to be a multi-generational family.] 1840 US: Jackson Twp.: David Brown, males: 1@10-14, 1@50-59; females: 1@50-59. On same page is Ephraim Predmore who married Mary A. Brown. 1850 US: Jackson Twp., Clermont, OH, 19 Jul 1850, 96/96 ( In the same census five entries away is Abner Brown, 39, NJ, with wife Martha, 45, PA, and 8 children with the oldest being David, 20. Abner is probably a son of David.): David Brown, 72, farmer, $1000, NJ. Barbary, 70, PA. MARRIAGE: 1. "Brown County, Ohio, Marriages, 1818-1850": -Azubah A. Winner and WIlliam Jones, 23 Apr 1848, G128." -Emy (21) Winner and William Conklin, 8 Nov 1831, upon the oath of Isaac Winner. D70. -Lowis Winner and George Mitchell, 11 Dec 1828, upon oath of applicant and Isaac Winner, D13." -Mary Winner and Isaac Scott, 1 Dec 1855. [This would be Mary Whited's second marriage after Isaac Winner, son of Jonathan, died.] -Sarah Winner and James Brown, 2 May 1833, D87. -Rebecca Winner and Henry Kelley, 3 Sep 1848, G136. | Brown, James (I2992)
|
| 2115 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1840 US: New Jersey, Monmouth County, Dover Twp., FHL film 016518: Reuben Winner, inland sailor, males: 2@under 5, 1@10-15, 1@20-30; females: 1@5-10, 1@30-40. [Listed in same township as George at the same time.] 1850 US: Raritan, Monmouth, New Jersey, 25 Sep 1850, 712/747: Rubin H. Winner, 40, lime burner, NJ. Melrina, 40, NJ. Lucinda, 17, NJ. Ben'n, 14, NJ. George H., 8, NJ. DEATH: 1. Ancestry.com's "New Jersey Death Index": Benjamin Winner, b. abt. 1837 at Toms River, New Jersey, d. 21 Mar 1860 at Middlepoint, Monmouth, New Jersey, age: 23 years, occupation: Boatman, marital status: single, father: Reuben Winner, mother: Lavima. FHL Film Number: 584573 | Winner, Benjamin L. (I3075)
|
| 2116 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1840 US: New Jersey, Monmouth County, Dover Twp., FHL film 016518: Reuben Winner, inland sailor, males: 2@under 5, 1@10-15, 1@20-30; females: 1@5-10, 1@30-40. [Listed in same township as George at the same time.] 1850 US: Raritan, Monmouth, New Jersey, 25 Sep 1850, 712/747: Rubin H. Winner, 40, lime burner, NJ. Melrina, 40, NJ. Lucinda, 17, NJ. Ben'n, 14, NJ. George H., 8, NJ. | Winner (I3073)
|
| 2117 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1840 US: New Jersey, Monmouth County, Dover Twp., FHL film 016518: Reuben Winner, inland sailor, males: 2@under 5, 1@10-15, 1@20-30; females: 1@5-10, 1@30-40. [Listed in same township as George at the same time.] 1850 US: Raritan, Monmouth, New Jersey, 25 Sep 1850, 712/747: Rubin H. Winner, 40, lime burner, NJ. Melrina, 40, NJ. Lucinda, 17, NJ. Ben'n, 14, NJ. George H., 8, NJ. 1860 US: New Jersey, Monmouth County, Matawan Twp., Middleton Post Office, p.359, 10 Jul 1860, FHL film 0803066: Dwelling no. 270, family no. 264: Reuben Winner, 49, M, Capt. of Vessel, $500 real estate value, $100 personal property value, birthplace New Jersey Lavenia Winner, 49, F, birthplace New Jersey Lucinda Winner, 26, F George Winner [possibly named after "uncle George K."], 18, M, boatman Charles Patterson, 16 M, boatman; Ann M. Patterson, 9, F. 1870 US: Matawan, Monmouth, New Jersey, 1 Jun 1870: 429/435: Rueben Winner, 59, waterman, $3000/300, NJ. Levina Winner, 59, keeping house, NJ. 430/436: George Winner, 28, waterman, $1000/200, NJ. Caroline, 24, keeping house, NJ. Mary, 5, NJ. Benjamin, 1, NJ. 1880 US: Matawan, Monmouth, NJ: Levenia Winner, 72, widow, keeping house, NJ NJ NJ. 1885 NJ: Matawan, Monmouth, NJ (from Family Search): Levina Winner, over 60. 2. Land deed in Monmouth County Archives, Vol.Z5, p. 432: Purchase of land from Nicholas Cottrell and wife to Lavina Winner, wife of Reuben H. Winner of the township of Raritan in the County of Monmouth. Date: 24 Feb 1853. Land is in Raritan. OBITUARY: 1. "Matawan Journal" newspaper of Matawan, NJ, archival copies available online, published 22 Jan 1914, page 4, column 1: "Winner - At Matawan, on Thursday, July 5, 1868, Mrs. Lavinia Winner, relict of the late Capt. Reuben Winner, aged 80 years. Funeral this Saturday afternoon." DEATH: 1. Ancestry.com's "New Jersey Death Index": Lavinia Winner, b. abt. 1808, d. 5 Jul 1888 at Matawan, Monmouth, age: 80 years, widowed, parents b. US. FHL Film Number: 589314. | Lavinia (I659)
|
| 2118 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1840 US: New Jersey, Monmouth County, Dover Twp., FHL film 016518: Reuben Winner, inland sailor, males: 2@under 5, 1@10-15, 1@20-30; females: 1@5-10, 1@30-40. [Listed in same township as George at the same time.] 1850 US: Raritan, Monmouth, New Jersey, 25 Sep 1850, 712/747: Rubin H. Winner, 40, lime burner, NJ. Melrina, 40, NJ. Lucinda, 17, NJ. Ben'n, 14, NJ. George H., 8, NJ. 1860 US: New Jersey, Monmouth County, Matawan Twp., Middleton Post Office, p.359, 10 Jul 1860, FHL film 0803066: Dwelling no. 270, family no. 264: Reuben Winner, 49, M, Capt. of Vessel, $500 real estate value, $100 personal property value, birthplace New Jersey Lavenia Winner, 49, F, birthplace New Jersey Lucinda Winner, 26, F George Winner [possibly named after "uncle George K."], 18, M, boatman Charles Patterson, 16 M, boatman; Ann M. Patterson, 9, F. | Winner, Lucinda (I658)
|
| 2119 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1840 US: Northern District, Itawamba Co., Mississippi, p. 136a: Samuel Adair, males: 0-5:2; 5-10:2; 30-40:1; females: 0-5:1; 30-40:1. No slaves listed. 1850 US: District 21, Pottawattamie, Iowa, p. 78b, 13 Sep 1850, entry 217: Samuel Adair, 46, Laborer, SC. Nancy, 39, VA. John, 18, AL. George, 15, AL. Samuel, 12, AL. Rufus, 7, MS. Mary, 13, TN. Robert, 7, TN. Benjamin, 5, TN. Jemima, 4, IA. Joshua, 1, IA. 1851 Iowa State: Pottawattamie County. FHL film 1022203. The entire state was counted but only Pottawattamie listed everyone by name in the household and their ages; other counties only listed the head of the household and a numerical count without names of the various ages by sex in the household. No date is given when the census was taken but it was certified in Dec. 1851; however, the other counties show a Sep 1851 date which also appears more likely for Pottawattamie as well in light of ages given some children with known birthdays in October. Census return: Adair: Samuel 45, John M. 18, George 16, Samuel N. 14, Rufus A.B. 10, Jemima 6, Joshua 1. [Note Samuel appears recently separated from his second wife by the time of this census and she is living several pages away in the census under her first married name of Maynard with her children of the Maynard marriage. Joshua Adair is listed twice - once with Nancy Maynard and once with Samuel Adair; evidently the final custodial arrangements for Joshua were not yet settled by the time of the census. Nancy's next husband Andrew Allen is not in the census confirming that Andrew Allen was not a factor in the breakup of Samuel and Nancy's marriage. Her fourth husband Evins O'Banion is listed in the county's census put several pages away. Samuel Adair is also several pages away as well. This confirms the fact that Samuel went west in June 1852 was not the immediate cause of their separation by this census in Sep. 1851. Also note that John and Permelia, his son-in-law and daughter, are living next door. Also the following related families are living as neighbors to each other in the county but several census pages away from Samuel: Thomas/Mary Adair, John/Mary A. Mangum, and William/Sarah Mangum. ] 1852 Iowa: Pottawattamie County: Thomas Adair, 6, 4, 1, 1. Samuel Adair, 8, 3, 1, 1. Note also an Andrew Allen and a Jude Allen family is listed 7 and 8 entries below; Andrew Allen marries Samuel's separated wife after 1852 [Nancy did not go west, nor does Andrew Allen; Andrew's first wife Eunice who he separates from because he doesn't want to go west does go to Utah in same company as her children and Samuel in 1852. Jude's daughter Jane eventually marries Bishop John Stoker.] The 1856 Utah Territorial Census was taken because Utah was trying to get statehood to avoid some of the problems that later came. As a result they wanted as many people as possible and frequently included names of everyone in a family without regard to whether they were living or dead. As a result, some of the people listed with the family may not actually have been in the household in 1856. The Adair and Mangums listed included the following heads of households in the Provo and Payson City area: George W. Adair, James Mangum, Joseph Adair (wife Rebecca), Samuel Adair, and Thomas Adair. Source for the following entry is FHL film # 505,913 (index in FHL book 979.2X22u); Ms d 2929 fd. 33, Payson City, p. 8: Samuel Adair Roxana " Ann " John M. " George " Jane " Newton " Rufus " Catherine " William " Joseph " Emily " Ezra T. " Joshua " Eliza J. " 1860 US: Washington, Washington, Utah, enumerated 27 Jul 1860, page 1035 indicates house #1292 and family #1116 (Samuel Adair, Thomas Adair, Wesley Adair, James Richey, Geo. W. Adair, James Mangum, John Mangum, Valentine Carson, John Price, William Mangum, Cyrus Mangum, Samuel N. Adair are all listed as neighbors): Jno. M. Adair, 25, farmer, $150 real estate, $200 personal property, AL. Eliza J., 24, MS. Emily J., 3, UT. Jno., 2, UT. Cyrus Mangum, 21, F. Labor, MS. S.N. Adair, 21, F. Labor, MS. 1880 US: Concho Creek, Apache, Arizona, 11 Jun 1880, 153/156: S.N. Adir, 40, farmer, MS AL AL. Helen J., 35, OH VT VT. Chas. Newton, 15, UT MS OH. Hariete J, 13, UT MS OH. Byron A., 11, UT MS OH. Jesmmine J., 9, UT MS OH. Mary Virginia, 4, UT MS OH. Annie K., 1, UT MS OH. 1900 US: Precinct no. 37, Socorro Co., New Mexico, p. 121a: Samuel Adair, b. Dec 1839, age 60, married 36 years, b. Mississippi, no listing for parents birthplaces, farmer. Jennett, wife, b. Apr 1845, age 55, married 36 years, 11 total children of which 10 are still living, b. Ohio, both parents born in Vermont. Byron A., son, b. Mar 1869, age 31, single, b. UT, MS, OH, unable to work. Mary V., dau., b. Feb 1876, age 24, single, b. UT, MS, OH. Annie, dau., b. May 1879, age 21, single, b. UT, MS, OH. Edna, dau., b. Nov 1881, age 16, single, b. AZ, MS, OH. Josephine, dau., b. May 1884, age 16, single, b. AZ, MS, OH. Thomas J., son, b. May 1884, age 16, single, b. AZ, MS, OH. Marcus O., son, b. Oct 1886, age 13, single, b. NM, MS, OH. 2. In early southern Utah history, Samuel is often referred to as Newton Adair. 3. "List of Participants in Mountain Meadows Massacre," Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints Archives, Salt Lake City, Utah, Call# MS 6743: a. Handwritten list found in the bottom of a Pioneer's Family Trunk: "On the ground aiding or consenting to killing over 120 on Aug. or Sept. 14th or 15th, 1857"; list has 25 names but only of surnames alphabetically between A and K with "George Adair, Farmer" listed. b. A second, typed list: "Those who were involved with warrants issued by Judge John M. Cradelbaugh, March 1859"; list has 64 names many of which are duplicates of the handwritten list. Includes: "Samuel Adair, George W. Adair, John Mangum, James Mangum." Of the 64 names, 48 are from Lee, and 16 from Cradelbaugh. Cradelbaugh issued warrants for 38 men. So many men were involved from the surrounding area, coming and going, that an accurate list is impossible. In addition to the Mormons some 300 Indians participated. 4. Children: a. Charles Newton, b. 13 Jan 1865, Washington, Washington, UT, m. Mary Elva Woolsey 19 Mar 1888, Thatcher, Graham, AZ, d. 16 Aug 1939 Eagar, Apache, AZ. [Mangum book says birth date was 13 Jan 1864.] From email of 26 Dec 2001 email of Norma Entrekin [nje@mindspring.com]: "Another story that I like, and I think that it illustrates the differences between than and now. From the book: 'Do You Remember Luna- 100 Years of Pioneer History- 1883-1983' (About the town of Luna, Catron County, New Mexico), p. 108, this is a story by Samuel's Gr. Granddaughter, about her father and grandfather, who were Samuel Newton Adair's son and grandson- Charles Adair and Byron Adair. The towns of Luna, New Mexico and Reserve, New Mexico are about 21 miles apart. 'Many local men had contracts to carry mail from Luna to Reserve. Mary J. Adair Sherwood tells the story of her father Byron Adair and Grandfather Charles Adair: My father carried the mail from Luna to Reserve. In bad weather, he went horseback. One day he was going in an old Model T Ford of Grandpa's and he was trying to get Grandpa to go with him. Grandpa told him 'No' and Papa kept coaxing. Papa said: "Come with me and I will give you a dollar for every time you have to push.' Grandpa replied: 'I won't push it to Reserve and back for a dollar.'" b. Harriet Gennett, b. 13 Nov 1866, Washington, Washington, UT, m. Owen Washington Clark 26 Nov 1884, St. George, Washington, UT, d. 18 Apr 1946, Cannonville, Garfield, UT. c. Byron Abraham, b. 9 Mar 1869, Washington, Washington, UT, d. 30 Apr 1933, Luna, Catron, New Mexico. [Mangum book says he was unmarried.] d. Jamima Jane, b. 29 Jun 1871, Washington, Washington, UT, m. William Clark Baldwin 6 Jul 1889, Luna, Socorro, NM, d. 8 Jun 1919, Taylor, Navajo, AZ. [Mangum Book shows name as Jemima Jane and death year as 1918.] e. William Orin, b. 12 Oct 1873, Washington, Washington, UT, d. 18 Jul 1876, Washington, Washington, UT. f. Mary Virginia, b. 23 Feb 1876, Washington, Washington, UT, m. John Henry Petty 24 May 1905, Luna, Socorro, NM, d. 4 Apr 1908, Luna, Socorro, New Mexico. g. Anna Catherine, b. 11 May 1879, Washington, Washington, UT, m. James Smith McFate 20 Apr 1904, Luna, Socorro, NM, d. 13 Jul 1916, Luna, Socorro, New Mexico. h. Sara Edna, b. 27 Nov. 1881, Erastus or Concho, Apache, AZ, m. William Shepherd Laney 8 Oct 1909, SLC, Salt Lake, UT, d. 12 Apr 1937, Luna, Catron, New Mexico. [Mangum book says birthplace was Concho, Apache, AZ; marriage date was 1 Oct 1909; died 11 Dec 1918 - looks like death dates got mixed up between her and her sister Olive Josephine.] i. Olive Josephine (twin), b. 28 May 1884, Erastus, Apache, AZ, m. Charles Ronald Stewart, 26 Nov 1906, Luna, Socorro, NM, d. 11 Dec 1918, Luna, Catron, New Mexico. [Mangum book says birthplace was Nutrioso, Apache, AZ and that she died 12 Apr 1937, which looks correct since their 8th child was born in 1922.] j. Thomas Jefferson (twin), b. 28 May 1884, Nutrioso, Apache, AZ, d. 1 Aug 1906, Luna, Catron, New Mexico. k. Marcus Owen, b. 8 Oct 1886, Luna, Socorro, New Mexico, m. Annie Lee Fuentis 21 Apr 1914 at Luna, Socorro, New Mexico, d. 8 Dec 1925 at Luna, Catron, NM. i. "Latter-Day Saint Biographical Encyclopedia," p. 577: "Adair, Thomas Jefferson, an Elder who died away from home, filling a mission for the Church, was born May 28, 1884, at Nutrioso, Apache County, Arizona, the son of Samuel Newton Adair and Helen J. Brown. His grandparents on his father's side were among the noted residents of Nauvoo, Illinois, and his grandparents on his mother's side were associated with the Church in Kirtland, Ohio, where his grandfather Brown assisted in the erection of the Kirtland Temple. His parents were among the early settlers in Apache County, Arizona, and were staunch Latter-day Saints. Thomas J. was baptized Sept. 1, 1892, by his father and was ordained successively to the offices of Priest and Elder. He was set apart for a mission to the Southwestern States April 1, 1904, and was appointed to labor in Arkansas, where he spent twenty-eight months as a faithful, energetic missionary. While thus engaged he contracted a disease and being released from his mission he started for home and arrived at St. Johns, Arizona, July 23, 1904[6?]. His parents who lived about seventy-five miles from St. Johns, were notified, but when they arrived at his bedside he was unable to travel further, and getting gradually worse, he died Aug. 1, 1906, at St Johns. Elder Adair was greatly respected by all who know him. He had received a good education, had attended the Stake Academy at St. Johns, and taken the missionary course prior to going on his mission. He was noted for his exceptionally energetic and lively disposition and ever showed the greatest loyalty and devotedness to the Church." ii. "Deseret Evening News," Tues., Aug. 7, 1906, p. 3, photo accompanies obituary: "St. Johns, Arizona. Gives Life for Cause of God. Elder Thomas J. Adair Dies on Way Home From Mission Field. Special Correspondence. St. Johns, Ariz., Aug. 2 - Elder Thomas J. Adair, son of Samuel N. and Helen J. Brown Adair, died here yesterday of typhoid malaria. Deceased was born in Nutrioso, Apache County, Ariz., May 28, 1884, his parents and a family of four children including a twin sister mourn his sad departure. Elder Adair was set apart for a mission to the Southwestern States April 1, 1904. Arkansas was his field of labor, where he spent 25 months as a faithful, energetic missionary. It was there he contracted the sickness that caused his death. He was taken down July 1 and soon afterwards his companion was also stricken down with the same disease. The president was notified, his companion was sent to Kansas City and Elder Adair was released to return home. He arrived in St. Johns July 23 and his parents, who live 75 miles distance from St. Johns at Luna N.M., were notified and arrived her on the 26th, but found their son not able to travel home. He was, however, at that time in a perfectly rational and conscious state of mind, and for a couple of days conversed somewhat with his parents upon his labors in the missionary field, and they rejoiced exceedingly in the success of their bright young son. Saturday evening the 28th his system showed a marked weakening and his mind passed into a delirious condition from the effect of the very high fever and so continued until his death. His brothers and sisters, who have not seen him yet, have been notified of his death, and as soon as they arrive the funeral service will be held in St. Johns, where his body will be interred. Young Adair was greatly respected in St. Johns, where he attended the stake academy and took the missionary course prior to going on his mission. He was noted for his exceptionally energetic and lively spirit, which also characterized his missionary life. The grand parents on his father's side were among the noted residents of Nauvoo in 1846 and the grand parents on his mother's side were in Kirtland in 1836. His grandfather Brown helped in the construction of the Kirtland temple. The parents of the deceased were among the early settlers of this part of Arizona and stanch Latter-day Saints. The young man has many relatives in Lehi, Salt Lake, and other parts of Utah. All join with the bereaved ones in ___ the death of the departed and feel that he is a noble servant of God whom He has called to another field of labor to continue his work of saving the souls of the children of men in another sphere." iii. "Improvement Era," Sep. 1906, p. 912: "Three young men engaged in the missionary field died in the early part of August. The first, Elder Thomas J. Adair, died in St. Johns, Arizona, August 1, on his way home to Luna, New Mexico, from a mission in the South Western States to which he had been called April 1, 1904. He labored in Arkansas, where he contracted typhoid-malaria which caused his death. He was the son of Samuel N. and Ellen J. Brown, and was born in Nutrioso, Apache, Co., Arizona, May 28, 1884. He was a good, energetic and lively spirit. He was buried in St. Johns." k. Marcus Owen, b. 8 Oct 1886, Luna, Catron, New Mexico, m. Annie Lee Fuentes 21 Apr 1914, Luna, Socorro, NM, d. 8 Dec 1925, Luna, Catron, New Mexico. 5. The following was received in digital form from Don and Caroline Smith, 2003. Regardless of the title, I am not sure if this is really a transcript of records kept by Samuel Newton Adair or not. Note that some death dates given for some of the individuals are after the date Samuel himself died. I spoke in person with Collins Chapman of Mesa, Arizona, in Feb. of 2006. He did not recognize it. Collins' family is the source of most of the biographical information on Samuel and his mother was is responsible for the autobiography of Samuel Newton Adair who dictated to her. The following came to me as an addendum to a typed copy of that autobiography; however, I have now seen a portion of the original handwritten dictation and find no such attachment. The following therefore has no documented source that I can find thus far and should be used with caution: "Family Records of Samuel Newton Adair: "Father: Thomas Adair; Mother: Rebeca Brown; Children: Samuel Jefferson Adair Fairby Adair Margaret Adair Eliza Adair Sally Adair Thomas Adair George Washington Adair Mary Ann Adair John Wesley Adair Laney Adair Father: Samuel Jefferson Adair; Mother: Jamima Mangum; Children: Rebeca Francis Adair William Jefferson Adair John Milton Adair George Washington Adair Pamelia Jane Adair Samuel Newton Adair Joseph Jasper Adair Rufus Columbus Adair Jamima Kathrine Adair Ezra T. Adair Father: Samuel Newton Adair; Mother: Helen Gennett Brown Adair; Children Charles Newton Adair Harriet Gennett Adair Byron Abraham Adair Jamima Jane Adair William Oran Adair Mary Virginia Adair Anna Cathrine Adair Sarah Edna Adair Olive Josephine Adair Thomas Jefferson Adair Marcus Owen Adair Sheldon Genealogy: Father: William Sheldon; Mother: Hannah Sheldon; Children: William Sheldon Sophrona Sheldon Sylvester Sheldon Harriet Sheldon Hannah Sheldon Brown Genealogy: Father: Abraham Brown; Mother: Harriett Sheldon Brown; Children: Newel Abraham Brown Harriet Amanda Brown Byron Welman Brown Austin Milton Brown Clinton Oran Brown Helen Gennett Brown Leveret Wesley Brown Thomas Adair - Married Rebeca Brown: Samuel Jefferson Adair - Born at Lawrence Co., South Carolina, March 28, 1806. Baptized by Elder John Dowdle, Nov. 27, 1845. Confirmed by Elder John Dowdle, Nov. 30, 1845. Ordained an Elder by Daniel Thomas, a High Priest by John Young in 1855. Married Jamima Mangum. Filled a mission to Southern Utah in 1857. Migrated Mississippi to Nauvoo, Illinois on Jan. 10, 1846. Died at Nutrioso, Apache County, Arizona, July 6, 1889. Fairby Adair - married Daniel Clark Margaret Adair - married William Richey Eliza Adair - married John Price Sally Adair - married William Mangum. Died of cholera on the Plains in 1852. Thomas Adair - married Fanny Rogers. Died at Showlow, Navajo County, Arizona. George Washington Adair - married Miriam Billingsley. Died at Orderville, Utah. Mary Ann Adair - born at Pickens co., Alabama, July 5, 1824. Baptized by James Richey, 1844. Confirmed by Daniel Thomas in 1844. Married John Mangum. Endowed at Endowment House, Salt Lake City. Died of asthma at Pahreah, Utah. John Wesley Adair - born in 1820. Died at Nutrioso, Apache County, Arizona. Was a member of the Mormon Battalion. Laney Adair - married John Winn." Jamima Mangum - married Samuel Jefferson Adair. Died at Mt. Pisgah, Iowa about 1847. Rebeca Francis Adair - Born and died at Pikens County, Alabama. William Jefferson Adair - Born at Pikens County, Alabama. Died at Mt. Pisgah, Iowa about 1847. John Milton Adair - Born at Pickens County, Alabama. Married Eliza Jane Richey. Died at Lincoln County, Nevada. George Washington Adair - Born at Pickens County, Alabama, married Ann Chestnut. Died at San Juan, New Mexico. Pamelia Jane Adair - Born at Pikens County, Alabama. Married Charles D. Searle at Payson City, Utah in 1856. Died at Ashley, Uintah County, Utah about 1884. Samuel Newton Adair - Born at Itawomba County, Mississippi, Dec. 11, 1839. Baptized by Samuel Jefferson Adair, in 1847. Ordained an Elder by John Freeman. Ordained a High Priest by Apostle Erastus Snow, at Luna, New Mexico Nov. 24, 1885. Married to Helen Gennett Brown by Robert Covington at Washington, Utah, Dec. 15, 1863. Endowed at Endowment House, Salt Lake City, Utah, June 18, 1867. Patriarchal Blessing by Emer Harris. Filled Mission to Moqice [Moqui] Village - Went Nov. 1862. Returned on Jan. 10, 1863. Migrated from Mississippi to Nauvoo. Died at Luna, New Mexico, May 16, 1925. Joseph Jasper Adair - Born at Itawomba County, Mississippi. Died at Mt. Pisgah, Iowa about 1847. Rufus Columbus Adair - Born at Itawomba County, Mississippi. Died at Washington City, Utah, Aug. 2, 1858. Jamima Katherine Adair - Born at Des Moine, Iowa. Married to Frederick Rugg at Washington, Utah, Jan. 11, 1866. Ezra T. Adair - Born at Mt. Pisgah, Iowa, 1848. Died at Mt. Pisgah, Iowa, 1848." [Children of Samuel Newton Adair:] Charles Newton Adair – Born at Washington City, Washington, Washington County, Utah, Jan. 13, 1865. Baptized by Robert F. Goold Aug. 23, 1874. Confirmed by Samuel Newton Adair, Aug. 23, 1874. Married to Mary Elva Woolsey by William Johnson at Thatcher, Arizona March 19, 1888. Endowed at Arizona Temple Oct. 24, 1935. Migrated from Utah to Arizona, Nov. 11, 1879. Died at Eager, Arizona, Aug. 16, 1939. Harriet Gennett Adair - Born at Washington City, Washington County, Utah, Nov. 13, 1866. Married Owen W. Clark at Salt Lake City Temple, Nov. 26, 1884. Byron Abraham Clark- Born at Washington City, Washington County, Utah, March 9, 1869. Ordained a Deacon by Samuel Newton Adair, March 6, 1884. Migrated from Utah to Arizona. Died at Luna, New Mexico April 29, 1933. Jamima Jane Adair - Born at Washington City, Washington County, June 29, 1871. Married to William C. Baldwin by Gilbert D. Greer at Luna, New Mexico. Died at Taylor, Arizona, June 8, 1919. William Oran Adair - Born at Washington City, Washington County, Utah, Oct. 12, 1873. Died at Washington, Utah, July 18, 1876. Mary Virginia Adair - Born at Washington City, Washington County, Utah, Feb. 23, 1876. Baptized by Lemuel A. Pace, May 1, 1884. Confirmed by Benjamin Noble, May 1, 1884. Married to John Henry Petty, May 24 ___, by Melvin Swapp at Luna, New Mexico. Endowd at St. George Temple. Died at Luna, New Mexico, April 4, 1908. Anna Catherine Adair - Born at Washington City, Washington County, Utah, May 11, 1879. Baptized by Samuel B. Tenney, Aug. 1, 1889. Confirmed by William H. Reynolds, Aug. 1, 1889. Married to James Smith McFate, April 21, 1904, by Amon McFate at Luna, New Mexico. Endowed at St. George, Utah. Died at Luna, New Mexico, July 13, 1916. Sarah Edna Adair - Born at Concho, Apache County, Arizona, Nov. 27, 1881, blessed by Samuel Newton Adair. Baptized to William H. Reynolds, June 5, 1890. Confirmed by Gilbert D. Greer. Married to William S. Laney by John R. Windsor at Salt Lake City, Oct. 8, 1909. Endowed at Endowment Room, Salt Lake Temple. Died at Luna, New Mexico, Dec. 11, 1918. Olive Josephine Adair - Born at Nutrioso, Apache County, Arizona, May 28, 1884. Blessed by Samuel N. Adair, May 28, 1884. Baptized by Samuel N. Adair, Sept. 1, 1892. Confirmed by M. H. Thompson Sept. 1, 1892. Married to Charles Ronald Stewart by J. J. Hale, at Luna, New Mexico, Nov. 26, 1906. Endowed at Mesa Temple, Mesa Arizona, May 24, 1928. Died at Luna, New Mexico, April 12, 1937. Thomas Jefferson Adair - Born at Nutrioso, Apache County, Arizona May 28, 1884. Blessed by Samuel N. Adair, May 28, 1884. Baptized by Samuel Newton Adair, Sept. 1, 1892. Confirmed by M.H. Thompson, Sept. 1, 1892. Ordained a Deacon by Samuel N. Adair, Jan. 31, 1897. Ordained a Priest by Samuel N. Adair, Dec. 28, 1902. Ordained a Teacher by Samuel N. Adair, May 20, 1901. Endowed at Salt Lake City, 1904. March 21, 1904, left on a mission to Arkansas. Returned from his mission to St. Johns, Arizona, where he died Aug. 1, 1906. Thomas spent 28 months in the mission field in Arkansas. He became ill with typhoid malaria fever and was honorably released to return home. He only got to St. Johns, where he died. Marcus Owen Adair - Born at Luna, Socorro County, New Mexico, Oct. 8, 1886. Blessed by Samuel N. Adair, Jan. 6, 1887. Baptized by Samuel N. Adair, Sept. 5, 1895. Confirmed by W. H. Reynolds, Sept. 5, 1895. Confirmed by W. H. Reynolds, Sept. 5, 1895. Ordained a Deacon by Samuel N. Adair, Dec. 28, 1902. Married to Anna Fuentes, April, 21, 1914, by A. J. Kent at Luna, New Mexico. Died at Luna, New Mexico, Dec. 8, 1926. Helen Gennett Brown- Born at Kirtland, Ohio, April 4, 1845. Married to Samuel Newton Adair, by Robert Covington at Washington, Utah, Dec. 15, 1863. Endowed at Endowment House, Salt Lake City, June 18, 1867. Migrated from Ohio to Nauvoo. Died at Luna, New Mexico, Jan. 11, 1933. Luna, New Mexico Sept. 15, 1919." 6. FHL film 392631 LDS "Patriarchal Blessings Index": Samuel N. Adair, b. 11 Dec 1839 at Mississippi, parents Samuel and Jemima Adair. Blessing date 19 Feb 1856 at Payson, Utah. Lineage: Ephraim. Patriarch: John Young. Vol. 25, p. 198. 7. Typescript "Washington City Cemetery, Washington, Utah," by Cuba Hall Lyle, St. George, Utah, 1986 describes the incompleteness and lack of vital records in early Washington: "...the lack of complete LDS Ward records (only 1880 - 1900 and 1907- 1940's) for the Cotton Mission which began in Washington in the spring of 1857. Consequently, many of the early dates, etc., shown are from family records or memories. The Washington City Offices did not keep death and burial records by location until 1961 when the new sections were platted. Old ward records, city records, LDS family group sheets, federal census records and the 1871 and 1881 school census records of Washington City have all played a part in this material, but, for documentation, some could be questionable. So many families moved on to greener pastures and had no way to leave permanent grave markers." On this list the following are included: Adair, Ann Catherine, b. 11 Apr 1844, d. 27 Mar 1863, parents are William Albert and Johanna Chesnut, spouse is George Washington Adair. Adair, Emily Jane, b. 2 Nov 1855, d. 1860, parents are John Milton Adair and Eliza Jane Richey. Adair, Olive P., b. 27 Nov 1864, d. 28 Nov 1864, parents are George Washington Adair and Emily Prescenda Tyler. Adair, Rufus Columbus, b. 9 Feb 1844, d. 2 Aug 1858, parents are Samuel Jefferson Adair and Jemima Catherine Mangum. Adair, William Orin, b. 12 Oct 1873, d. 18 July 1876, parents are Samuel Newton Adair and Helen Gennette Brown. Carson, Hannah Marie, b. 14 May 1864, d. 14 May 1864, parents are Valentine Carson and Hannah Waggle. 8. The book "A Comprehensive History of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints," by B.H. Roberts, 1930, various quotes about the Mountain Meadows Massacre: P. 174, footnote 18: Judge Cradlebaugh claims that while at Cedar City he 'was visited by a number of apostate Mormons,' who gave him 'every assurance that they would furnish an abundance of evidence in regard to the matter, as soon as they were assured of military protection.' 'While there,' he also said, 'I issued warrants on affidavits filed before me for the arrest of the following named persons: Jacob [Isaac C.] Haight, president of the Cedar City stake; Bishop John M. Higbee, and Bishop John D. Lee [Lee never was a Bishop...], Columbus Freeman, William Slade, John Willis, William Riggs, ___ Ingram, Daniel McFarlan, William Steward, Ira Allen and son, Thomas Cartwright, E. Welean, William Halley, Jabez Nomlen, John Mangum, James Price, John W. Adair, ___ Tyler, Joseph Smith, Samuel: Pollock, John McFarlan, Nephi Johnson, ___ Thornton, Joel White, ___ Harrison, Charles Hopkins, Joseph Flang, Samuel Lewis, Sims Matheny, James Mangum, Harrison Pierce, Samuel Adair, F.C. McDulange, William Bateman, Ezra Curtis, and Alexander Loveridge. (Congressional Globe, 37th Congress, 3rd Session, Appendix, p. 123)." P. 178: "Later when some of the accused were before the secular court, and Lee was tried and found guilty, Sumner Howard, the prosecuting attorney, in closing his plea in the case against Lee, said: 'He had had all the assistance any United States official could ask on earth in any case. Nothing had been kept back, and he was determined to clear the calendar of every indictment against any and every actual guilty participator in the massacre, but he did not intend to prosecute any one that had been lured to the Meadows at the time, many of whom were only young boys and knew nothing of the vile plan which Lee originated and carried out for the destruction of the emigrants.' (Second Lee trial, 1876. Court Record, also Deseret News of Sept. 27th, 1876.) 9. From an uncited book of which I have copies of p. 187: "Luna, in New Mexico, 12 miles east of Alpine, Arizona, was on the sheep range of the Luna brothers, who did not welcome the advent of the first Mormon families, those of the Swapp brothers and Lorenzo Watson, Feb. 28, 1883. Two prospectors had to be bought out, to clear a squatter's title... The first house was a log fort." BIOGRAPHY: 1. Book "Savage and Saint" by Helen Bay Gibbons is the biography of Andrew Gibbons. Page 173 notes Samuel as part of a group of forty persons who had crossed the Colorado for a colonizing mission during the winter of 1873-4 to Moencopi Springs in Arizona under leadership of Horton D. Haight and John L. Blythe. The group was threatened by the Navajos and two of their number were taken captive. A rescue party was sent by instruction from Brigham Young by telegraph to John Young. They succeeded. 2. Note: ten names of the first men to Dixie were among Adairs, Mangums, Richeys, and Prices who were all interrelated by marriage. Excerpt taken from book "Under Dixie Skies," a history of Washington County, Utah [similar accounts are found in the books "I Was Called to Dixie" by Andrew Karl Larson, 1961, p. 67 and "A History of Washington County, From Isolation to Destiny," by Douglas D. Alder and Karl F. Brooks, pp. 28, 29]: "(Samuel Adair) In keeping with Brigham Young's policy of making the Church self-sustaining, a company was called to settle on the Mill Creek (which is now part of Washington Co.) primarily for the purpose of raising cotton. What should be more logical than to send men who had had experience in cotton culture? A number of converts who came from the South were accordingly called to go into what was later known as Utah's Dixie. Two groups went in the spring of 1857. The first group, consisting of ten families under the leadership of Samuel Adair [apparently, Robert D. Covington and Samuel J. Adair were the leaders of two groups, who were called to the 'Cotton Mission'], left Payson, Utah on the 3rd of March and arrived at the site of what was subsequently called Washington on the 15th day of April. They camped near the river on a piece of land later designated as the "Sand Plot," but on the advice of Amasa Lyman, who was passing through on his way from San Bernardino to Salt lake City, they moved up to the place where the town now stands. The second company [under Covington] left Salt lake City early in April and camped on the 5th of May at the Samuel Adair Spring, on the east side of the valley, just a short distance north of the present US highway 91. The following were members of the two original companies and others who settled at Washington in 1857. Robert D. Covington, Harrison Pearce, James B. Regran [or Reagan], William B. [or R.] Slade, Joseph Smith, William Hawley, John Couch Sr., John Couch Jr., John Mangum, James [B.] Wilkins, Alfred Johnson, John W. Freeman, James D. McCullough, William H. Crawford, Umpstead Rencher, Balus Spouse [or Sprouse], James Richie [or Richey], Samuel Adair, Oscar Tyler, George Spencer, Jr., J. Holden, Joseph Adair, Joseph Hatfield, William Dameron, Preston Thomas, William Fream, George [W.] Adair, [Samuel?] Newton Adair, John Clark, Thomas W. Smith, Simes [or Sims] B. Matheny, Stephen and William Dugas [or Duggins], William J. Young, Enoch Dodge, John Price, and Robert Lloyd. William Darby Cooper was also an early settler. [Bleak, 'Annals of the Southern Utah Mission,' p. 34, the heads of the families listed by Bleak also include in addition to those above: Upstead Rencher, George Hawley, John Hawley, John Adair, Thomas Adair, J. Holden, William Mangum. Later research by Harold Cahoon of the Washington City Historical Society has added the following names to the original settler list: Newton L.N. Adair [Samuel Newton Adair?], John W. Clark, James Nichols Mathews, Gabriel R. Coley, and John D. Lee.] The trial that the settlers of Washington, in Washington Co., were to endure were probably the most discouraging and severe of any of the early settlers of Utah. When Robert Gardiner passed through the town on his way to settle in St. George in December 1861, he reflected that of all the trials he had to endure, the prospect of his wives and children one day looking like the poor malaria plagued creatures he saw in Washington was what appalled him most of all. He says in his journal: 'Here we found some of our old neighbors who received us very kind but the appearance of these brethren and their wives and children was rather discouraging. Nearly all of them had the fever and ague or chills as they called it in this country. They had worked hard and worn out their clothes and had replaced them from the cotton they had raised on their own farms which their women had carded, spun, and wove by had, colored with weeds. Men's shirts, women's dresses and sunbonnets were all made of the same piece; and their clothes and their faces were of the same color, being a kind of blue, as most everyone had the chills. This tried me more than anything I have had seen in my Mormon experience thinking that my wives and Children, from the nature of the climate, would have to look as sickly as those now around me.' This coupled with the trouble and struggle they had trying to build a dam in the Virgin River for irrigation purposes, which was washed out every spring, made the life of the saints that settled Washington probably the most trying of any early settlers." The book "History of Washington County" adds: "Their new home was to be called Washington, as determined in advance by Brigham Young and his counselors, Its location was also fixed - the benchland overlooking the Washington fields. The town was located near several fine springs, which have favored the community above others in Dixie. The fields likewise provided a lush expanse of farmland. Washington appeared to have advantages over other communities, but this did not prove to be so. Those broad fields were formed by ancient floods; and modern floods would haunt Washington - not the town but the irrigation projects. And the springs created marshes. There insects would spread malaria. So the Washington Saints were spared little; their plight, fighting malaria and rebuilding washed-out dams, would equal, if not surpass, the tests their neighbors encountered." 3. "Latter-Day Saint Biographical Encyclopedia," p. 577: "Adair, Thomas Jefferson [Samuel's son], an Elder who died away from home, filling a mission for the Church, was born May 28, 1884, at Nutrioso, Apache County, Arizona, the son of Samuel Newton Adair and Helen J. Brown. His grandparents on his father's side were among the noted residents of Nauvoo, Illinois, and his grandparents on his mother's side were associated with the Church in Kirtland, Ohio, where his grandfather Brown assisted in the erection of the Kirtland Temple. His parents were among the early settlers in Apache County, Arizona, and were staunch Latter-day Saints. Thomas J. was baptized Sept. 1, 1892, by his father and was ordained successively to the offices of Priest and Elder. He was set apart for a mission to the Southwestern States April 1, 1904, and was appointed to labor in Arkansas, where he spent twenty-eight months as a faithful, energetic missionary. While thus engaged he contracted a disease and being released from his mission he started for home and arrived at St. Johns, Arizona, July 23, 1904[6?]. His parents who lived about seventy-five miles from St. Johns, were notified, but when they arrived at his bedside he was unable to travel further, and getting gradually worse, he died Aug. 1, 1906, at St Johns. Elder Adair was greatly respected by all who know him. He had received a good education, had attended the Stake academy at St. Johns, and taken the missionary course prior to going on his mission. He was noted for his exceptionally energetic and lively disposition and ever showed the greatest loyalty and devotedness to the Church." 4. The book "Jacob Hamblin, The Peacemaker" by Pearson H. Corbett: pp. 206, 207: Orson Pratt, referring to the announcement made in the morning session said: "The following brethren have been called as missionaries to the Moquis. They are as follows: Jacob Hamblin of Santa Clara as President... Newton Adair of Washington... After the names were read the following outfit for each member of the foregoing list was subsequently prescribed: 76 pounds of flour or hard bread, 12 pounds of dried beef or bacon, 12 pounds of dried beans, 1 lb. of salt, 1 riding animal, 1 pack animal with pack saddle, 1 lasso, 1 pair hobbles - for each animal, 1 cup, 1 knife and scabbard, 1 tin plate, 1 revolver or light rifle, both if possible, with at least 12 rounds of ammunition and as much more as convenient, a comfortable supply of blankets, tea, sugar, coffee, molasses, and as many comforts as each person may deem necessary to make himself comfortable... The fourth expedition assembled at St. George the latter part of November. The purpose of the company, in addition to visiting the Mosques, was to explore a new route south of St. George as a means of shortening the distance to the Moquis Villages..." pp. 430-433, a tribute to Jacob Hamblin and his fellow companions: "The first man after Escalante to cross the Colorado River at the eastern end of the two-hundred mile gorge of Grand Canyon was Jacob Hamblin. He started from Santa Clara in 1858, and had to cross it in order to carry the Gospel to the Hopi Indians. He got the habit thus and went over nearly every year until his death in 1886, sometimes crossing at the west end of the Canyon, but usually at the east end, either at Lees Ferry or Padres' Crossing. He was the pathfinder of Northern Arizona, its Daniel Boone or Peary; and it is thanks to him that Utah settlements are now flourishing in Arizona around the headwaters of the Little Colorado, and the Gila, as well as in the Salt River Valley. It is also thanks to him that in the 70's men like Ivins, Jones, and Stewart went prospecting in Mexico and Texas and found locations of Mexican colonies. If you sit on the Canyon rim and don't think of Jacob Hamblin, you are absolutely without piety, you are as bad as a man who visits Mount Vernon and never gives a thought to Washington or who spends a day at Versailles and does no serious thinking of the vanity and value of kings like Louis XIV... The names of those men are utterly unknown to the vast majority of Americans; one seeks for them in vain in the pages of history of the nation; but they are deeply and permanently on the record of the pioneer days of Arizona, Utah, and Nevada. James and Hamilton Pearce, Andrew S. Gibbons and his sons, Samuel N. Adair, Thales Haskell, Ammon M. Tenney, Lorenzo Roundy, Thomas C. and James S. Brown, Jens Nielson, Francello Durfee, and towering above all as an apostle, scout, pioneer and adventurer - Jacob V. Hamblin... Hamblin explored more than the Colorado River. He explored Las Vegas desert, the Dixie region and eastern Nevada. He was mediator of trouble between the Mormon settlers and the Indians. When the Indians would get on the warpath, the settlers would frantically send for Jacob Hamblin. He took George Adair and had a nightlong talk, which calmed them. He says, 'By talking with them a better influence came over them and the spirit of peace triumphed over irritation and a sense of wrong.'" 5. The book "Utah's 'Dixie' Birthplace," by Harold P. Cahoon and Priscilla Cahoon, pp. 272-276, has a map and lists landowners as of the resurvey of 1873. Names are spelled as recorded. Relations included are: John M. Adair, blk. 15, lot 3. [SE corner of Main and 1st S.] John Price, blk. 34, lot 8. [SW corner of 2nd N and 1st E.] Wesley Adair, blk. 34, lot 10. [4th lot N on W side of 1st E halfway between 1st and 2nd N.] Samuel [J.] Adair, blk. 35, lots 1,11,12. [NW corner of 1st N and 2nd E.] Samuel N. Adair, blk. 35, lots 3,4. [2nd and 3rd lot N on E side of 1st E between 1st N and 2nd N.] Levi W. Hancock, blk. 41, lots 1,2,3,6. [Southern 2/3 of block between 1st and 2nd W and 2nd and 3rd N.] James Richey, blk. 34, lot 2. [NE corner of Main and 1st N.] 6. From email of 26 Dec 2001 email of Norma Entrekin [nje@mindspring.com]: A. "Bishop William Henry Reynolds was called as Bishop of Luna Ward in 1895. He had been serving as counselor to Bishop Greer. Bishop Reynold's counselors were Samuel Newton Adair, and William Ferguson Brown." B. "Samuel [Newton's father] lived in Nutrioso, Arizona, with his son George W., and in Luna, New Mexico with his son Newton for the last years of his life. A book on Luna's history: "Do You Remember Luna, 100 Years of Pioneer History, 1883-1983". C. As quoted from the Mangum Book, pp. 681,682 [Kerry's note: this version is slightly doctored; see my transcription from the original notes in the next note below.]: "The History of Samuel Newton Adair dictated to his granddaughter, Mary Gennette Adair Chapman, tells us a little more about the Adairs: 'On January 10, 1846 at the age of six years, I, Samuel Newton Adair, moved with my parents to Nauvoo, Illinois. When the Saints were driven from their homes in Nauvoo, my family moved to Mt. Pisgah where we lived for one and a half years. Here my mother and three brothers died. In the fall of 1847 [this should probably be 1848 since he says his 3 brothers died at Mt. Pisgah which would include Ezra who died 26 Apr 1848] we moved from Mt. Pisgah to Council Bluffs, Iowa where we remained until 1852. During this summer we crossed the plains with a company of Latter Day Saints. We encountered many hardships. We left our homes, crossed the trackless plains and were traveling in regions inhabited only by Red Men and wild animals. This was done with the thought that we were going to a land where we could worship God according to the dictates of our conscience. We reached Payson, Utah late that summer. During the next summer, the Walker War broke out in Utah. A large number of towns were deserted, including Payson, and some completely destroyed. During this time I stood guard and answered the roll call. (Note: He would have been less than 14 years old.) In the summer of 1853 with a company of men, we went in the night to Allred to move the Saints to Manti. The Indians had driven off their teams, so they couldn't move without help. My father was called by President Brigham Young to the southern part of the state to raise cotton. We left our home in Payson in March 1857 and moved to the Rio Virgin, or Washington, in Southern Utah. Here we remained until the first of June when we returned to Payson. [Note: He was 17 and his father Samuel J. was 47 years old.) In April 1858 I was called with 59 other men to go west out into Nevada. Each morning when we left camp, we left a note with the date and direction we were going in a split stick which was stuck in the ground. This was done expecting the Mormon Church to follow immediately. Our Captain was W. H. Dame of Parowan, Utah. (note: Dame was one of the 3 that gave orders for LDS men to participate in the terrible tragedy called Mt. Mountains Massacre.] Here we found Indians that were so wild we had to run them down on horses to let them know we were their friends. When we caught them we took them to our camp and fed them. While camped by a large spring at the end of this valley, a man by the name of Daniel Ramson Low Rodes came to our camp with a letter from President Young, advising us to return to a suitable place and put in a crop. We returned to Meadow Valley, now called Panaca, Nevada, and put in some crops. We stayed there until peace was declared with the United States, and then were called home. We gave our crops to the Indians. We reached home June 30, 1858. My father and I took a trip to Payson and while there my brother, Rufus was killed accidentally with a pistol. [Note: some records say Rufus died at Winter Quarters, on Aug 2, 1847 at age 3 1/2; this would seem to contradict the other records, if correct.] We returned to Washington and remained there until the year 1860, then went to California and remained there until 1861. In November of 1862 I was called to Moqua Village with Jacob Hamblin and others. We remained there one week, and left three men, Joe McGould, Haskel Thales, [note: his correct name is 'Thales Haskel'], and Ira Hatch with the Indians. We took three Indians home with us. William Maxwell took them to Salt Lake City and brought them back again, then saw them safely across the Big Colorado and then home. I was married to Helen Genette Brown December 15, 1863. In June of 1864, Apostle Lorenzo Snow came to my house in southern Utah. He asked if my two brothers and I had been to the Endowment House and had our wives sealed to us. When we told him that we had not, he asked, "What is the reason?" I said it was too far for us to take our families in the winter, and if we went in the spring we would lose our crops. He said, "Let your crops go and come this spring." So we did. My wife and I were sealed by Heber C. Kimball. At this time Martin Harris came back into the Church, and we were at the meeting when he made his confession in the Tabernacle in Salt Lake City, Utah. [Note: Martin Harris was born in 1783, helped Joseph Smith with the Book of Mormon translation, was baptized on April 6, 1830. He mortgaged part of his farm for $3,000 to publish the Book of Mormon, and was excommunicated 1837. He never denied his testimony of the B. of M. He was re-baptized in 1870 and publicly testified of the B. of M. at that time. He died in 1875 after re-affirming his testimony.] We then returned to our homes, making the trip in wagons seven hundred miles. I was called at the April Conference in 1879 on a mission to Arizona. I sold my home in Washington and left with my family November 10, 1879. We settled in Concho, Arizona. In 1883 we moved to Nutrioso, Arizona and remained there until spring of 1885. We moved to Luna, New Mexico in April of 1885 and have remained here ever since. On November 24, 1886 I was ordained a High priest by Apostle Marion Lyman Snow and was set apart at the same time as Second Counselor to Bishop Henry Reynolds. I have had many trials, but they have never weakened my testimony. I was deputy Sheriff in Washington for years. I was a policeman from the time the town was chartered until I left." [Note: in "History of St Johns Arizona Stake: page 104, it says that William H. Reynolds was Bishop of Luna from 1895 to 1903, the first time. Also in "Do you Remember Luna - 100 years of Pioneer History - 1883-1983" also agrees with the date of 1895. Page 17: William Henry Reynolds was called Bishop of Luna ward in 1895. He had been serving as Counselor to Bishop Greer. Bishop Reynold's Counselors were Samuel Newton Adair and William Ferguson Brown. So this disagrees with Samuel Newton's dates above. Also, he says he came to Luna in 1885, but page 104 of St. Johns Stake book disagrees with him: 'By the end of 1883, or 10 months after the first settlers arrived, forty five families were living in the valley and four babies had been born. Among these families were the Braman O. Reynolds family, and William H. Reynolds family (unrelated), William Laney and his family, Willis Coplin, Samuel N. Adair family, David Lee family, and the H. B. Clark family..."] D. "In the book 'A History of the St. Johns Stake', p. 286, it says: 'Samuel Newton Adair and Helen Genett Brown came to Concho, Arizona in 1880 from Washington, Utah with their seven children. Later they moved to Nutrioso, Arizona and then to Luna, New Mexico. They were cattle people and ranchers. Three children were born there. The Adairs left their mark in the St. Johns Arizona Stake and many of their descendants are contributing to its growth and well being today." 7. There are several versions of the above biography in circulation. Collins Chapman "Life History of Samuel Newton Adair. Samuel Newton Adair, son of Samuel Jefferson Adair and Jamima Mangrum. Borned at Itwamba Co., Miss., December 11, 1839. Baptized at the age of eight years into the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints by Samuel Jefferson Adair at Mount Pisgah, Iowa in the year 1847. [Kerry's note: this should probably be 1848 since he says his 3 brothers died at Mt. Pisgah, which would include Ezra who died 26 Apr 1848.] Schooling commenced at Council Bluffs. I had very little schooling. On January 10, 1846, at the age of 6 years I moved with my parents to Nauvoo, Illinois. Here we were driven from our homes on account of our religion. We moved to Mt. Pisgah where we lived for one year and half. Here my mother and three brothers died. Because of this, my father couldn't go with the pioneers. In the fall of 1847 we moved from near Mt. Pisgah to Council Bluffs where we remained until 1852. In the summer we crossed the Plains with a company of Latter-day Saints in the 10th company with Gardner as our captain. We encountered many hardships. We had left our homes, crossed the trackless plains and was traveling in mountain regions inhabited only by Red Men and wild animals - but with the thought that we were going to a Land where we could worship God according to the dictates of our own conscience. We pressed forward and reached Payson, Utah late that summer. That same year I went home with Levi W. Hancock, one of the seven Presidents of the Seventies. During that summer the Walker War broke out in Utah. A large number of towns were deserted including Payson and some completely destroyed. During this time I stood guard and answered the roll call. In the summer of 1853, with a company of men, we went in the night to Allred to move the Saints to Manti. The Indians had driven their teams off so they couldn't move without help. My father was called from Payson to move to Juab to strengthen that settlement there. We remained there until the year 1856. Was then released and moved back to Payson. Father was called by Pres. B. Young to the southern part of the state to raise cotton. We left our homes in Payson in March of 1857. We moved to the Rio Virgin in So. Utah. Afterwards the town was surveyed and named Washington. Here we remained until the first of June and then returned to Payson where my sister lived. My brother-in-law was called to go back on the Plains to help stop the U.S. Army who were coming to help kill the Mormons. I stayed with my sister until March 1858, then returned to So. Utah again." [End of page 1; I have not yet received the other pages from Collins.] 8. Received from Collins Chapman A. "Life Sketch of Samuel Newton Adair. Dictated to his granddaughter, Mary Genette Adair (Chapman), Luna, New Mexico, September 15, 1919. Editors note: Shortly after her return from her mission to the Northern States in 1919, Mary Genette assisted her grandfather in compiling this life sketch. At least four versions of this document exist. The differences in the various versions are minor, and are essentially identical in the areas of important names, dates and places. This record is essentially a copy of the history presently contained in the personal records of Mary Genette with several minor variations in chronology and tense. "I, Samuel Newton Adair, son of Samuel Jefferson Adair and Jamima Mangum was born at Itawamba County, Mississippi, December 11, 1839. On the 10th of January 1846, at the age of six years, I moved with my parents to Nauvoo, Illinois. While in Nauvoo we along with the other saints were driven from our homes on account of our religious beliefs. My family moved to Mt. Pisgah, Iowa, where we lived for one and a half years. I was baptized at the age of eight years into the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints by my father Samuel Jefferson Adair at Mt. Pisgah, in the year of 1847. It was while we were living in Mt. Pisgah that my mother and three of my brothers died. On account of their deaths, my father at that time could not go on with the pioneers. In the fall of 1848, we moved from Mt. Pisgah to Council Bluffs, Iowa. It was here that my schooling commenced, with most of my schooling taking place in Council Bluffs. It was rather limited such that in my lifetime, I had very little schooling. We remained in Council Bluffs until the summer of 1852. At that time with a company of Latter-day Saints we crossed the plains. In the 10th Company with Gardner as our Captain, we encountered many hardships. We had left our homes, crossed the trackless plains and were traveling in regions inhabited by the red men and wild animals. With the thought that we were going to a land where we could worship God according to the dictates of our own conscience we pressed forward and reached Payson, Utah, that same summer. In the summer of the next year, I went home with Levi W. Hancock, one of the Seven Presidents of the Seventies, and remained the rest of the summer. During that summer the Walker War broke out in Utah, and a large number of towns were deserted and destroyed, including Payson. During this time I stood guard and answered the roll call all summer. During the summer of 1853, with a company of men, we went in the night to Allred to move the Saints to Manti. The Indians had driven their teams off so they could not move without help. My father was called from Payson, Utah County, to move to Nephi, Juab County, to strengthen that settlement on account of the Indians. He remained there until the year 1856. He was then released and we moved back to Payson, where we remained for the rest of the summer. My father was called by President Brigham Young to the southern part of the state to raise cotton. We left our home in Payson, in March 1857, and moved to the Rio Virgin, in southern Utah. Afterwards the town was surveyed and named Washington. Here I remained until the first of June at which time I then returned to Payson, to stay with my sister. My brother-in-law was called to go back on the plains to stop the U.S. Army who were coming to kill the Mormons. I stayed with my sister until March 1858, then returned to southern Utah. In April 1958, I was called along with 59 other men to go west on the White Mountain Expedition, into Nevada. We had 20 wagons with 5 animals and three men assigned to each wagon. Each morning when we left camp we left a note placed in a split stick then stuck in the ground. On the note we wrote the date and the direction we were going. The was done expecting the main body of the Mormon Church to follow immediately. Our Captain was W. H. Dame of Parowan, Iron County. We went into Meadow Valley, Nevada, and crossed over into the Pahranagat Valley. At the head of this valley we found the Indians so wild that we had to run them down on our horses to let them know we were their friends. When we caught them, they were taken to our camp and given something to eat. While camped at a big spring at the farther end of this valley, a man by the name of Daniel Rawson, and an older man, Lon Rodes, came to our camp with a letter from President Young advising us to return and find a suitable place to put in a crop. We returned to Meadow Valley, now called Panaca. Here we put in our crop, and stayed until peace was declared with the government of the United States. We were then called home. We gave our crop to the Indians and reached home June 30, 1958. Upon my return from the White Mountain Expedition, I was ordained an Elder in the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints by John Freeman and Gabriel Cooley. In July, my father and I took a trip to Payson and while there my brother Rufus was killed accidentally with a pistol from the hands of Charles Hall. (Rufus Columbus Burleson Adair died August 2, 1858.) We returned to Washington and remained there until the year 1860, then went to California, and remained there until 1861. In November 1862, I was call on a mission to the Moquis Village, with Jacob Hamblin and others. We remained there one week, left three men: Jehiel McConnell, Thales Haskel and Ira Hatch with the Indians. We took three Indians home with us. William Maxwell took them to Salt Lake City, and brought them back again, saw them safe across the Big Colorado, and then went home. I arrived home from the Moquis Village, on the 10th of January 1963. During the remainder of that year, I stayed in Washington. I was married to Helen Genette Brown December 15, 1863, by Bishop Robert D. Covington in Washington, Washington County, Utah. I was a home missionary in the St. George Stake, for years. I had filled this appointment as a missionary, and 43 years later, I found myself in St. George, standing in the same pulpit, and the same building talking to the same people. In June 1867, Apostle Lorenzo Snow came to my father's house and asked if I and my two brothers had been to the endowment house and had our wives sealed to us. We told him no. He then asked the reason. I told him it was too far to take our families in the winter, and if we went in the spring, we would lose our crops. Then he said, "Let you crops go and come this spring." We all went, received our endowments, and had our wives sealed to us. My wife and I were sealed by Heber C. Kimball. At this time Martin Harris returned to the Church and made his confession. I and my wife were present when he made his confession in the Tabernacle in Salt Lake City, Utah. We then returned to our home. We made the trip in wagons, traveling over 700 miles. (Editors note: Adair Family Records show that Samuel Newton and Helen Genette were sealed in the Endowment House, June 18, 1867. Jensen's LDS Church Chronology gives Martin Harris' return to Utah as August 30, 1870. No reason is known for this discrepancy.) For several years, I attended a series of meetings given by Church Priesthood Leaders called, "The Schooling of the Prophets." Admittance to these meetings was by invitation from the Bishop. I still have a card called "The Theological Lectures," that was signed by Brigham Young which was handed to me by my Bishop, Robert D. Covington. I was deputy sheriff in Washington County, Utah, for years under David H. Cannon. I was constable in the precinct of Washington City, Washington County, for many years. I had permission from the governor of Utah, to act in that position. I was policeman form the time the town was chartered until I left. I had a commission from the mayor of the city to act in that position. My next mission was to Arizona. I was called at the April conference in 1879. I sold my home in Washington City, and left with my family the 11th day of November 1879, and settled at Concho, Arizona. In 1883, I moved to Nutrioso, Apache County, Arizona. I remained there until the spring of 1885, and when land come into the market, there were thirteen of us on 160 acres, and the town was a part of that. Benjamin Brown was the only man of the thirteen that was able to buy us out. Our Bishop, Benjamin Noble, advised us to sell out to him so he could enter the land and secure it. When my land was gone, and part of my children had crossed the line over into New Mexico, I went with them. We arrived in Luna, New Mexico, in April 1885, and have remained here ever since. I was ordained a high priest by Apostle Erastus Snow and Marion Lyman at Luna, New Mexico, and set apart as second counselor to Bishop Lorenzo Watson, and remained his counselor as long as he was Bishop. I was then set apart as first counselor to Bishop Henry Reynolds, and remained as long as he held that position. I was home missionary in the St. John's Stake, for years and tried to fill every appointment. I was set apart as home missionary by David K. Udall at Eagarville, Arizona. I am still in Luna, and have had many trials but they have never weakened my testimony in regards to the Gospel of Jesus Christ. I have lived in Luna, for 34 years. It is now a thriving Mormon Community. I will be 80 years old on December 11, 1919. Samuel Newton Adair died May 16, 1924. His wife Helen Genette Brown died January 11, 1933." B. "Addendum to Life History Sketch of Samuel Newton Adair, Luna, New Mexico, January 22, 1920. I, Samuel Newton Adair, will write what I now about my father's folks. My grandfather on father's side was named Thomas Adair. He married Rebecca Brown. He lived at Lawrence County, South Carolina, in 1806. My father Samuel Jefferson Adair was his oldest son. Thomas Adair was the next oldest son. George Adair was the next oldest son. John Wesley Adair was the youngest son, and went with the Mormon Battalion in 1846. The girl's names were: Eliza Adair Price, Sally Adair Mangrum who died on the plains in 1852. Mary Ann Adair Mangrum married John Mangrum. Luna, New Mexico, October 7, 1919. I, Samuel Newton Adair, will write what I know about my mother's folks. My grandfather's name was John Mangrum and he married Rebecca Noles, so my grandmother's name was Rebecca Mangrum. My grandfather Mangrum was a Revolutionary soldier with General Morgan (one of his minute men.) He was taken prisoner with a lot of other men by the British soldiers and they set them on a log and split their heads open, all but my grandfather's, and he had some kind of varmint skin cap on and that and the skull stopped the force of the sword and it glanced of and cut his ear nearly off and they turned him lose. He married after the war was over as stated above. Their children are: Cyrus Mangrum, Joseph Mangrum, John Mangrum, William Mangrum and James Mangrum. The daughter's names were: Jeney Mangrum, Gemima Mangrum, Rebecca Mangrum, and Lucinda Mangrum. They were all my uncles and aunts. Joseph Mangrum married Emilene Hanner, William married Aunt Sally Adair, John Mangrum married Aunt Mary Ann Adair, and James Mangrum married Jane Clark, my father's niece. I don't know who Uncle Cyrus Mangrum married. Jeney Mangrum married George Crawford; Gemima Mangrum married Samuel Jefferson Adair, my father. Rebecca Mangrum married Joseph Adair, my father's cousin. Lucinda Mangrum married James Richey, my father's nephew." C. "Letter Written by Samuel Newton Adair to his Daughter Harriet Genette Clark. March 17, 1907, Luna, New Mexico. a. (Edited Version) "Samuel Newton Adair's father, Samuel Jefferson Adair, was born 28 March 1806 in Laurens County, South Carolina. Samuel Jefferson Adair's family joined the Church in 1845, in the state of Mississippi. They left Mississippi on 10 January 1846, and came to Nauvoo, and were driven out with the rest of the Saints. We went to Mt. Pisgah, there my father buried his wife Jamima Mangum and three boys, William Jefferson, Joseph Jasper and Ezra T. This was in the state of Iowa. We came to Utah, in 1852, crossed the plains 1,033 miles in one wagon with one yolk of oxen and one yolk of cows. There was eight of us and everything we had to eat or wear was in that one wagon. My father's family stopped in Provo, that first year, and in the spring moved to Payson, Utah County, Utah. In 1853, the Indian War began, called the Walker War. The Indians killed one of the Brethren Alexander Trell. That day I started with Levi W. Hancock to Manti, Sanpete County, Utah. We barely escaped being killed by Indians. I lived with Levi Hancock all summer, and stood guard at night and guarded the cattle in the daytime to keep the Indians from stealing them. I drove a team from Manti, to Spring City, to bring the Saints back as the Indians were trying to kill them. Next year my father was called with others to move to Nephi, Juab County, Utah, to make a settlement. While here at Nephi, Brigham Young came to have a peace talk with Walker the Indian Chief, who was camped on Chicken Creek, 16 miles south of Nephi. He asked for enough men to go with him to be safe. My brother John was one of the men asked to go. President Young talked and plead with Chief Walker to live in peace, but he just laughed. President Young told him he would wither and die, and in less than a year, he did die a mere skeleton. In the spring of 1858, I was called to go to Dixie, in Southern Utah, and a few days later was called to go on what was called the White Mountain Mission. There was sixty men called. The object was to find a place for the Mormons to move, as the Government had an Army on the way to destroy them. While we were gone, that good ma | Adair, Samuel Newton (I1756)
|
| 2120 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1840 US: Northern District, Itawamba Co., Mississippi, p. 136a: Samuel Adair, males: 0-5:2; 5-10:2; 30-40:1; females: 0-5:1; 30-40:1. No slaves listed. 1850 US: Iowa, Pottawattamie Co. (District No. 21), p. 78a, entry 218, 13 Sep 1850: John Holden, age 21, M., born Tennessee, noted as being over age 20 and illiterate. Pamela, age 15, F., born Alabama. Note entry No. 217 just before John Holden: Samuel Adair, 46, Laborer, S.C.; Nancy, 39, Va.; John, 18, Ala.; George, 15, Ala.; Samuel, 12, Ala.; Rufus, 7, Mississippi; Mary, 13, Tenn.; Robert, 7, Tenn.; Benjamin, 5, Tenn.; Jemima, 4, Io.; Joshua, 1, Io. This census locates Samuel in Iowa in 1850 with a previously unknown wife [at least unknown among Utah histories]. It appears Nancy brings into this marriage three children of a previous marriage [Mary, Robert, and Benjamin] who were all born in Tennessee. The following census has all of the right children in the proper order except Permelia (Pamelia) who is not listed; however, the next entry [#218] has John Holden, 21, Tenn. and Pamelia, 15, Ala. This is Pamelia, George's twin sister, who is misrepresenting her age as not 13 [due to a marriage to this John of which most Utah family histories were not previously aware] but as 15 which in turn perhaps leads the family to say that George is also 15 and not 13. 1851 Iowa State: Pottawattamie County. FHL film 1022203. The entire state was counted but only Pottawattamie listed everyone by name in the household and their ages; other counties only listed the head of the household and a numerical count without names of the various ages by sex in the household. No date is given when the census was taken but it was certified in Dec. 1851; however, the other counties show a Sep 1851 date which also appears more likely for Pottawattamie as well in light of ages given some children with known birthdays in October. Census return: Holden, John R. 23, Permelia 14. Also in household is Permelia Bardsley 31. [Living next door is Permelia's father Samuel Adair.] The 1856 Utah Territorial Census was taken because Utah was trying to get statehood to avoid some of the problems that later came. As a result they wanted as many people as possible and frequently included names of everyone in a family without regard to whether they were living or dead. As a result, some of the people listed with the family may not actually have been in the household in 1856. The Adair and Mangums listed included the following heads of households in the Provo and Payson City area: George W. Adair, James Mangum, Joseph Adair (wife Rebecca), Samuel Adair, and Thomas Adair. Source for the following entry is FHL film # 505,913 (index in FHL book 979.2X22u); Ms d 2929 fd. 33, Payson City, p. 8: Samuel Adair Roxana " Ann " John M. " George " Jane " Newton " Rufus " Catherine " William " Joseph " Emily " Ezra T. " Joshua " Eliza J. " 1870 US: Washington, Washington, Utah, 6 Jul 1870, Roll 1613 Book 1, p. 411b, household 37, family 37 (related neighbors out of a total of 108 homes include the following heads of households: John Wesley Adair, Charles Searles, John Milton Adair, Valentine Carson, William Mangum, Jeremiah Stayner, and Samuel J. Adair): Charles Searle, 35, Teaming, $250 real estate, $275 personal property, MI. Pamelia, 34, keeping house, AL. Rebecca J., 13, UT. Sarah C., 12, UT. Charles, 10, UT. William, 7, UT. George A., 4, UT. John C., 1, UT. 1880 US: Clover Valley, Lincoln, Nevada, FHL film 1254758 (National Archives Film T9-0758), p. 362C (neighbors to John Milton Adair family): Charles Searle, Farmer, Self, 43, NY CT CT. Jane [Permelia] Searle, Keeping House, Wife, 42, AL AL AL. Charles Searle, At Home, Son, 20, UT. William N. Searle, At Home, Son, 18, UT. George A. Searle, At Home, Son, 16, UT. John C. Searle, Son, 10, UT. James O. Searle, Son, 8, UT. Charlotte Searle, Dau., 5, NV. 2. At time of sealing to parents in 1879, name is listed as Permelia Jane Adair Searle per Ordinance index. Children per Ancestral File: a. Rebecca Jane Searle, b. 11 Nov 1856, Payson, Utah, UT, m. George Thomas Price, 18 Jun 1884, d. 24 May 1885, Vernal, Uintah, UT. b. Sarah Catherine Searle, b. Salem, Utah, UT, m. David Leach Bills, 5 Nov 1873, Clover Valley, Lincoln, NV, d. 15 Feb 1920, Lapoint, Uintah, UT. [Mangum book says birthplace was Payson, birth date was 25 May 1858, and death date 16 Feb 1920.] c. Charles Decatur Searle, b. 11 Apr 1860, Salem, Utah, UT, m. Julia Ette Wilson, 14 Mar 1882, Payson, Utah, UT, d. 25 Aug 1943 SLC, Salt Lake, UT. d. William Newton Searle, b. 1 Mar 1862, St. George, Washington, UT, m. Julia Ellen Taylor, 5 Sep 1880, St. George, Washington, UT, d. 15 Mar 1890, Dry Fork, Uintah, UT. e. George Adelbert Searle, b. 16 Sep 1864, Salem, Utah, UT, m. Sina Myrza Alexander, 9 Sep 1884, Vernal, Uintah, UT, d. 13 Jan 1953, SLC, Salt Lake, UT. f. Joseph Almon Searle, b. 22 Dec 1866, Nephi, Utah, UT, d. 18 Apr 1868. [Mangum Book says birth date was 22 Dec 1867.] g. John Courtland Searle, b. 23 Mar 1869, Washington, Washington, UT, m. Julia Emily Adams, 10 Apr 1889, Dry Fork, Uintah, UT, d. 20 Nov 1952, Oakland, Alameda, CA. h. James Orin Searle, b. 22 Sep 1871, Washington, Washington, UT, m. Mary Catherine Alexander, 26 Jun 1892, d. 26 Sep 1922. [Mangum Book has middle name as Oran.] i. Charlotte Jenett Searle, b. 29 Oct 1874, Clover Valley (Hebron), Lincoln, NV, m. (1) George G. Murry, m. (2) Clarence Bird, d. 24 Jun 1931. [Mangum Book has birth date as 29 Oct 1875.] j. Alonzo Lewis Searle, b. 18 Oct 1880, Clover Valley (Hebron), Lincoln, NV, d. 14 Mar 1882, Dry Fork, Uintah, UT. [Mangum Book has name as Lewis Alonzo and death date as 18 Mar 1882.] 3. The following is a small excerpt of a larger listing (see Samuel Newton Adair's notes for full transcription), which was received in digital form from Don and Caroline Smith, 2003. Regardless of the title - "Family Records of Samuel Newton Adair" - I am not sure if this is really a transcript of records kept by Samuel Newton Adair or not. Some death dates given for some of the individuals are after the date Samuel Newton Adair himself died. I spoke in person with Collins Chapman of Mesa, Arizona, in Feb. of 2006. He did not recognize it. Collins' family is the source of most of the biographical information on Samuel and Collin's mother was responsible for the autobiography of Samuel Newton Adair who dictated it to her. The following came to me as an addendum to a typed copy of that autobiography; however, I have now seen a portion of the original handwritten dictation and find no such attachment. The following therefore has no documented source that I can find thus far and should be used with caution: [A.] "Father: Samuel Jefferson Adair; Mother: Jamima Mangum; Children: Rebeca Francis Adair William Jefferson Adair John Milton Adair George Washington Adair Pamelia Jane Adair Samuel Newton Adair Joseph Jasper Adair Rufus Columbus Adair Jamima Kathrine Adair Ezra T. Adair [B.] "Samuel Jefferson Adair - Born at Lawrence Co., South Carolina, March 28, 1806. Baptized by Elder John Dowdle, Nov. 27, 1845. Confirmed by Elder John Dowdle, Nov. 30, 1845. Ordained an Elder by Daniel Thomas, a High Priest by John Young in 1855. Married Jamima Mangum. Filled a mission to Southern Utah in 1857. Migrated from Mississippi to Nauvoo, Illinois on Jan. 10, 1846. Died at Nutrioso, Apache County, Arizona, July 6, 1889." [C.] "Jamima Mangum - married Samuel Jefferson Adair. Died at Mt. Pisgah, Iowa about 1847. Rebeca Francis Adair - Born and died at Pikens County, Alabama. William Jefferson Adair - Born at Pikens County, Alabama. Died at Mt. Pisgah, Iowa about 1847. John Milton Adair - Born at Pickens County, Alabama. Married Eliza Jane Richey. Died at Lincoln County, Nevada. George Washington Adair - Born at Pickens County, Alabama, married Ann Chestnut. Died at San Juan, New Mexico. Pamelia Jane Adair - Born at Pikens County, Alabama. Married Charles D. Searle at Payson City, Utah in 1856. Died at Ashley, Uintah County, Utah about 1884. Samuel Newton Adair - Born at Itawomba County, Mississippi, Dec. 11, 1839. Baptized by Samuel Jefferson Adair, in 1847. Ordained an Elder by John Freeman. Ordained a High Priest by Apostle Erastus Snow, at Luna, New Mexico Nov. 24, 1885. Married to Helen Gennett Brown by Robert Covington at Washington, Utah, Dec. 15, 1863. Endowed at Endowment House, Salt Lake City, Utah, June 18, 1867. Patriarchal Blessing by Emer Harris. Filled Mission to Moqice [Moqui] Village - Went Nov. 1862. Returned on Jan. 10, 1863. Migrated from Mississippi to Nauvoo. Died at Luna, New Mexico, May 16, 1925. Joseph Jasper Adair - Born at Itawomba County, Mississippi. Died at Mt. Pisgah, Iowa about 1847. Rufus Columbus Adair - Born at Itawomba County, Mississippi. Died at Washington City, Utah, Aug. 2, 1858. Jamima Katherine Adair - Born at Des Moine, Iowa. Married to Frederick Rugg at Washington, Utah, Jan. 11, 1866. Ezra T. Adair - Born at Mt. Pisgah, Iowa, 1848. Died at Mt. Pisgah, Iowa, 1848." 4. Twin with George Washington Adair. Some family group sheets show first name as Pamelia. Temple sealing to parents in 1879 show Permelia Jane Adair Searle and endowment in 1868 shows as Permela Jane Searle both on Ordinance Index 1.02. Son's obituary cited below gives his mother's name as Permelia Jane. 5. Biographical info per the book "John Mangum, American Revolutionary War Soldier and Descendants," 1986, pp. 670 by Delta Ivie Mangum Hale: "Parmelia Jane Adair...was born June 27, 1837 at Pickens Co., Alabama. She married Charles Decatur Searle Dec. 25, 1855. He is the son of Breed Searle and Rebecca Ann Saxton, born Oct. 26, 1836 at Butler, Wayne, New York. He died Aug. 9, 1909 at Payson, Utah, Utah. Parmelia died Dec. 16, 1883. Charles and Parmelia had ten children." 6. The following is just a partial of Charles Decatur Searle, b. 11 Apr 1860 at Salem, Utah, Utah and died 21 Aug 1943 at SLC. I will transcribe the whole thing for anyone who really needs it but it is to far downline for my database. The part transcribed confirms his mother's name as Permelia Jane Adair, not Pamelia. Permelia was a daughter of Samuel Jefferson Adair and twin sister to George Washington Adair. Also we have correct spelling of the father as also Charles Decatur Searle. The obit also gives Childhood history germaine to Permelia: The Salt Lake Tribune, Mon., Aug. 23, 1943, with photo; partial transcription: "...Mr. Searle was born at Salem April 11, 1860, a son of Charles Decatur and Permelia Jane Adair Searle. He married Julia Ette Wilson. She died in 1936. While a child, he moved from Salem to Washington with his parents, who were among colonizers of Dixie, Wash. Several years later the family moved to Clover Valley, Nev.; then to Vernal, and finally to Magrath, Alberta, Canada, where he engaged in ranching until 1909. From Magrath he moved to Provo, where he farmed until 1920, when he moved to Salt Lake City..." BIRTH: 1. Per website for Utah State Historical Society Cemeteries Database 1 Jan 2002. Ordinance index for work done in 1868 shows Fulton, Pickens, AL and work in 1879 shows Pickens, AL. 2. FHL film 392631 LDS "Patriarchal Blessings Index": Permelia Jane Adair, b. 27 Jun 1837 at Pickins County, Alabama, parents Samuel and Jemima Adair and Emily P. Tyler. Blessing date 2 Mar 1854 at Manti City, Utah. Lineage: Ephraim. Patriarch Isaac Morley. Vol. 24, p. 205. MARRIAGE: 1. Per book "Early American Marriages: Iowa to 1850" by Jordan R. Dodd per Ancestry.com subscription: John R. Holden to Parmelia Jane Adair on 31 Dec 1849 in Pottawattamie Co., Iowa. 2. Searle: Per website for Utah State Historical Society Cemeteries Database 1 Jan 2002. 3. Per FHL book 977.771 V2p" Pottawattamie Co., IA Early Marriages 1848-1869" and Internet site www.genexchange.org for Pottawattamie IAGenExchange marriage records indicate: "Parmelia Jane Adair, John R. Holden, 31 Dec 1849." DEATH: 1. 6 Dec 1883 per website for Utah State Historical Society Cemeteries Database 1 Jan 2002. Name shows as Pamelia Jane Adair Searle. Source shown as Uintah County Library Regional History Center. Date of 16 Dec 1883 from old tombstone. BURIAL: 1. Per website for Utah State Historical Society Cemeteries Database 1 Jan 2002. 2. Per on file photo of modern family memorial stone of Searle family erected by Woodey B. and Vonetta S. Searle, 1986: Father: Charles Decatur 1836-1909 Mother: Permelia Jane Adair 1837-1883 Children: Rebecca Jane 1856-1884 Sarah Catherine 1858-1920 Charles Decatur 1860- William Newton 1862-1890 Joseph Almond 1866-1868 George Adelbert 1864-1953 John Courtland 1869-1952 James Orin 1871-1922 Charlotte Jenette 1874-1931 Alonzo Lewis 1880-1882 2nd Wife: Sarah Ann Nielson Child: Archie Searle Father: George Adelbert 1864-1953 Mother: Zina Alexander 1864-1932 Children: George Adelbert 1885-1957 Raymond Milton 1887-1923 Maybell 1890-1890 Maude 1891-1911 Claudus 1893- Myrle 1896-1956 Thelma 1900-1984 Father: Raymond Milton 1887-1923 Mother: Zina Batty 1890-1962 Children: Raymond 1908- Carl Edward 1912- Maude 1913-1913 Jay Lincoln 1914- Woodey B. 1919- Milton Harold 1923- Father: Woodey B. 1919- Mother: Vonetta Schanno 1921- Children: Rance W. 1945- Sonja E. 1946- Rhett A. 1948- Randy B. 1949- Husband: Rance W. Searle 1945- Wife: Janet Gail Cobb 1949- Father: Lon P. Seeley 1941- Mother: Sonja E. Searle 1946- Children: Angela 1965- Lon Chlarson 1969- Dawson P. 1971- Saylee E. 1972- Lasson Lon 1980- Father: Rhett A. Searle 1948- Mother: Toni M. Torrence 1957- Children: Michel Annette 1968 Curry Lee 1974- Alana T. 1980- Shalyn Sophia 1983- Father: Randy B. Searle 1949- Mother: Vickie Ann Calder 1951- Children: Woodey B. II 1970-1982 Brandy Lyn 1972- Jason Travis 1975- 3. Per photo on file of old [probably original] tombstone in Dry Fork Cemetery: "Permelia Jane Adair Searle, June 27, 1837 - Dec 16, 1883." SOURCES_MISC: 1. Biographical info per the book "John Mangum, American Revolutionary War Soldier and Descendants," 1986, pp. 670, by Delta Ivie Mangum Hale. | Adair, Permelia Jane (I1741)
|
| 2121 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1840 US: Northern District, Itawamba Co., Mississippi, p. 136a: Samuel Adair, males: 0-5:2; 5-10:2; 30-40:1; females: 0-5:1; 30-40:1. No slaves listed. The 1856 Utah Territorial Census was taken because Utah was trying to get statehood to avoid some of the problems that later came. As a result they wanted as many people as possible and frequently included names of everyone in a family without regard to whether they were living or dead. As a result, some of the people listed with the family may not actually have been in the household in 1856. The Adair and Mangums listed included the following heads of households in the Provo and Payson City area: George W. Adair, James Mangum, Joseph Adair (wife Rebecca), Samuel Adair, and Thomas Adair. Source for the following entry is FHL film # 505,913 (index in FHL book 979.2X22u); Ms d 2929 fd. 33, Payson City, p. 8: Samuel Adair Roxana " Ann " John M. " George " Jane " Newton " Rufus " Catherine " William " Joseph " Emily " Ezra T. " Joshua " Eliza J. " 2. The following is a small excerpt of a larger listing (see Samuel Newton Adair's notes for full transcription), which was received in digital form from Don and Caroline Smith, 2003. Regardless of the title - "Family Records of Samuel Newton Adair" - I am not sure if this is really a transcript of records kept by Samuel Newton Adair or not. Some death dates given for some of the individuals are after the date Samuel Newton Adair himself died. I spoke in person with Collins Chapman of Mesa, Arizona, in Feb. of 2006. He did not recognize it. Collins' family is the source of most of the biographical information on Samuel and Collin's mother was responsible for the autobiography of Samuel Newton Adair who dictated it to her. The following came to me as an addendum to a typed copy of that autobiography; however, I have now seen a portion of the original handwritten dictation and find no such attachment. The following therefore has no documented source that I can find thus far and should be used with caution: [A.] "Father: Samuel Jefferson Adair; Mother: Jamima Mangum; Children: Rebeca Francis Adair William Jefferson Adair John Milton Adair George Washington Adair Pamelia Jane Adair Samuel Newton Adair Joseph Jasper Adair Rufus Columbus Adair Jamima Kathrine Adair Ezra T. Adair [B.] "Samuel Jefferson Adair - Born at Lawrence Co., South Carolina, March 28, 1806. Baptized by Elder John Dowdle, Nov. 27, 1845. Confirmed by Elder John Dowdle, Nov. 30, 1845. Ordained an Elder by Daniel Thomas, a High Priest by John Young in 1855. Married Jamima Mangum. Filled a mission to Southern Utah in 1857. Migrated from Mississippi to Nauvoo, Illinois on Jan. 10, 1846. Died at Nutrioso, Apache County, Arizona, July 6, 1889." [C.] "Jamima Mangum - married Samuel Jefferson Adair. Died at Mt. Pisgah, Iowa about 1847. Rebeca Francis Adair - Born and died at Pikens County, Alabama. William Jefferson Adair - Born at Pikens County, Alabama. Died at Mt. Pisgah, Iowa about 1847. John Milton Adair - Born at Pickens County, Alabama. Married Eliza Jane Richey. Died at Lincoln County, Nevada. George Washington Adair - Born at Pickens County, Alabama, married Ann Chestnut. Died at San Juan, New Mexico. Pamelia Jane Adair - Born at Pikens County, Alabama. Married Charles D. Searle at Payson City, Utah in 1856. Died at Ashley, Uintah County, Utah about 1884. Samuel Newton Adair - Born at Itawomba County, Mississippi, Dec. 11, 1839. Baptized by Samuel Jefferson Adair, in 1847. Ordained an Elder by John Freeman. Ordained a High Priest by Apostle Erastus Snow, at Luna, New Mexico Nov. 24, 1885. Married to Helen Gennett Brown by Robert Covington at Washington, Utah, Dec. 15, 1863. Endowed at Endowment House, Salt Lake City, Utah, June 18, 1867. Patriarchal Blessing by Emer Harris. Filled Mission to Moqice [Moqui] Village - Went Nov. 1862. Returned on Jan. 10, 1863. Migrated from Mississippi to Nauvoo. Died at Luna, New Mexico, May 16, 1925. Joseph Jasper Adair - Born at Itawomba County, Mississippi. Died at Mt. Pisgah, Iowa about 1847. Rufus Columbus Adair - Born at Itawomba County, Mississippi. Died at Washington City, Utah, Aug. 2, 1858. Jamima Katherine Adair - Born at Des Moine, Iowa. Married to Frederick Rugg at Washington, Utah, Jan. 11, 1866. Ezra T. Adair - Born at Mt. Pisgah, Iowa, 1848. Died at Mt. Pisgah, Iowa, 1848." 3. Information concerning Mt. Pisgah, Utah: A. From 24 Feb 2002 website -West side: Ezra T.B. Adair. -South side: William P. Mangum, Lane Ann Mangum; Gemima Mangum Adair; William Jefferson Adair. Note Jemima lived only three days after giving birth to her baby Ezra Taft Benson Adair. [Note from the Mangum Book cited below: "The names engraved on this monument are also found in the book, 'Exodus to Greatness' by Preston Nibley on page 169."] B. From "Our Pioneer Heritage," by the daughters of Utah Pioneers, 1963, vol. 6, p. 249, reprinted in 2000: "Mount Pisgah, Iowa. On May 18, 1846, President Brigham Young and several of the Church leaders arrived at a beautiful garden spot and a fine grove. Orson Pratt gave it the name of Mount Pisgah. Farming was commenced at once as President Young advised the brethren to fence a farm of 500 to 1000, surveying the land into 5, 10, and 20 acre plots. Groups of my migrating Saints arrived in the little colony and soon the population numbered over 2000 souls. William Huntington was the presiding elder, and Robert Campbell was appointed clerk and postmaster of the settlement. In July, 1846, the group at Mt. Pisgah was called upon to raise their quota for the Mormon Battalion. The Saints were advised to go to the Rocky Mountains and during 1852 the town of Mount Pisgah was broken up. Mount Pisgah with this burying ground became the property of a Mr. White, whose son, Alfred, later owned the farm. Mr. White and his family always respected the old cemetery and, in 1888, part of the land was purchased by the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints upon which a granite shaft was raised. On this were engraved in the names of a number of those known to have been interred in the cemetery at Mount Pisgah." C. Per Marie Erickson, Reference Librarian, Church History Library, Salt Lake City sent this information: "inscription on the east side of the Mount Pisgah monument: This Monument erected a. D1888 in memory of those members of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints who died in 1846, 1847, and 1848, during their exodus to seek a home beyond the Rocky Mountains. Interred here is William Huntington, the first presiding elder of the temporary settlement called Pisgah. Leonora Charlotte Snow, daughter of Elder Lorenzo and Charlotte Squires Snow, Isaac Phineas Richards, son of Elder Franklin D. and Jane Snyder Richards." [See hard file for Samuel Jefferson Adair for full listing of all individuals on memorial.] DEATH: 1. Mt. Pisgah, Iowa, Burial Monument, south side: Rebecca Adair William P. Adair (s/b William Y. Adair) Lane Ann Mangum Jemima Mangum Adair Wm. Jefferson Adair 2. Ancestry.com's "Inscriptions Found on Tombstones and Monuments in Early Latter-day Saint Burial Grounds: Nauvoo, Illinois (Joseph Smith Homestead, and Pioneer Saints Cemetery on Parley Street); Mt. Pisgah, Iowa; West Bank of the Niobrara River, Nebraska; Winter Quarters, Nebraska," by Susan Easton Black; Provo, Utah; Brigham Young University Press, 1979: William Jefferson Adair, 1846-1848, Mount Pisgah Monument, Mount Pisgah, Iowa, inscriptions on south side of monument. MARRIAGE: 1. Unmarried. SOURCES_MISC: 1. Per 3 Jan 2002 gedcom of Robin Adair; email: robadair@thegrid.net. He is descendent through Daniel Tyler Adair. | Adair, William Jefferson (I943)
|
| 2122 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1840 US: Quincy First Ward, Adams, Illinois, related families: P. 6a: Stephen Hales, males 10-15:1; 15-20:1; 30-40:1; 40-50:1//females 15-20:1; 40-50:1. [Stephen, his wife Mary Ann, Henry W.(12), George (18), {not sure who the 30-40 male and the 15-20 female would be unless it was Charles, age 23 and not over 30, and his new bride Julia Ann, under age 20 - either way it would live Stephen, age 20, unaccounted for}. I do not find Charles or Stephen separately in same census.] P. 7a: John Ellis, males 20-30:1//females 15-20:2. [Not sure who the second female would be.] P. 15a [2nd Ward]: Joseph Horne, males 0-5:1; 20-30:1//females 20-30:1. 1850 US: Great Salt Lake, Utah Territory, p. 48 of 180, house and family 342: Joseph Horne, 39, farmer, Eng. Mary, 32, Eng. Henry, 12, MO. Joseph, 8, IL. Richard, 6, IL. Elizabeth, 4, IL. Leonora, 2, Deseret. Mary Humphrey, 16, Can. 1860 US: Salt Lake City, 14th Ward, Utah, p. 8 of 23, 13 Jun 1860, house 278, family 48: Joseph Horne, 48, mason, $1500, $500, Eng. Mary J., 41, Eng. Henry J., 21, MO. Joseph S., 18, IL. Richard S., 15, IL. Elizabeth A., 12, NE. Leonora T., 11, UT. Julia H., 8, UT. John P., 6, UT. Pamelia P., 4, UT. Cornelius H., 4, UT. Elizabeth Humphrey, 19, IL. Henry Humphrey, 1, UT. 1880 US: Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, FHL film 1255337, NA film T9-1337, p. 93D: Joseph Horn, farmer, M, 68, Eng Eng Eng. Mary S., keeping house, wife, M, 34, Eng Eng Eng. William J., son, clerk R.R., 20, UT Eng Eng. George H., son, at school, 15, UT Eng Eng. Thomas R., son, at school, S, 11, UT Eng Eng. Albert, son, 8,, UT Eng Eng. Nettie M., dau., 5, UT Eng Eng. Lillia M., dau., 1M, UT Eng Eng. Mary I., keeping house, wife, 61, Eng Eng Eng. Martha J., printing office, dau., 22, UT Eng Eng. Clara E., at home, 19, UT Eng Eng. Jacob W. Horn, gson, 1, UT, IL, PA. 1900 US: Farmer's Precinct [Salt Lake City Area], Salt Lake, Utah, p. 194A: Henry C. James, Jan 1860, 40, m. 16 yrs., UT Eng Eng, mining engineer. Clara E., wife, Apr 1861, 39, m. 16 yrs., UT Eng Eng. Henry C., son, Nov 1885, 14, UT UT UT. Louis, son, Nov 1888, 11, UT UT UT. Mary, dau., Apr 1892, 8, UT UT UT. Walter, son, Mch 1894, 6, UT UT UT. Florence, day., Dec 1895, 4, UT UT UT. Mary I. Horne, mo.-in-law, Nov 1818, 81, widow, 15 total children with 8 living, Eng Eng Eng, immigrated 1838. BIOGRAPHY: 1. Pictures in possession of Kerry Petersen in file folder with father's family group. 2. Autobiography in compilation by Kenneth Hales, Windows (1985), p. 28, as copied at Nauvoo Visitor's Center: "I was born on the 20th of Nov., 1818, in the town of Rainham, county of Kent, England. I am the dau. of Stephen and Mary Ann Hales, and am the eldest dau. of a large family. My parents were honest, industrious people; and when very young I was taught to pray, to be honest and truthful, to be kind to my associates, and to do good to all around me. My father was of a Methodist faith, but my mother attended the Church of England. As I was religiously inclined, I attended the Methodist Church with my father, who was faithful in the performance of his religious duties, although he never became a very enthusiastic Methodist." 3. The book "Mormon Midwife, the 1846-1888 Diaries of Patty Bartlett Sessions," Donna Toland Smart, editor, has several passing references to Mary Isabella Horne (Mary's married name) in the 1846-1848 time range. 4. The book "A Comprehensive History of the The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints," B.H. Roberts: Vol. VI, pp. 54-55: "Attack upon woman suffrage in Utah. There had been an effort under the administration of the Edmunds law commission to have the territorial statute confering the suffrage upon women declared illegal. This on the initiative of 'certain non-'Mormon' citizens of high character:' first before the Utah Commission, and second before the courts. The commission heard the arguments patiently, and then unanimously decided against the motion to refuse registration to the women entitled to vote in Utah. ' The courts of Utah were then appealed to,' says A.B. Carlton, member of the commission. 'They decided the law to be valid and the judges were abused and criticized.' (Footnote: 'Wonderland of the Wild West, p. 51.) With reference to this assault upon the statute of the territory conferring the right of suffrage upon women the People's party platform said: 'For twelve years the women citizens of Utah have enjoyed the right to vote at all elections in this territory and have exercised it with credit to themselves and to the benefit of the community, and the people's party hereby denounces the attempts which have been made to deprive women voters of the right of suffrage, as an illiberal and unmanly assault upon vested rights and upon justice, equality and the principle of popular sovereignty.' In order to give recognition to the right of women to participate in political activities, Mrs. Emmeline B. Wells and Mrs. M.I. Horne were elected members of the territorial committee of the People's party." Vol. V, pp. 231-233, talks in detail of a great mass meeting of five to six thousand of the women of the church which was held mid-January 1870 in the Salt Lake City tabernacle in spite of inclement weather to protest against the passage of the congressional Cragin/Cullom bills relating to plural marriage. This protest surprised Congress and most Americans in their misapprehensions that plural marriage existed against the desire and will of the women of that church. A committee on resolutions was appointed including Isabella Horne and five others who were all presidents of various ward Relief Societies in Salt Lake City. Resolutions included: "Resolved: That we, the ladies of Salt Lake City, in mass meeting asssembled, do manifest our indignation and protest against the bill before congress, known as the Cullom bill, also the one known as the Cragin bill, and all similar bills, expressions and manifestos. Resolved: That we acknowledge the institutions of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints as the only reliable safeguard of female virtue and innocence...We are and shall be united with our brethren in sustaining them against each and every encroachment." [For more details on this see the next book citation, chapter XLIII.] 5. The book "The Women of Mormondom," Edward W. Tulidge: a. Chapter XXIII, pp. 231-236, "Among the early fruits of the Canadian mission, perhaps the name of no other lady stands more conspicuous for good works and faithful ministrations, than that of Mrs. Mary I. [Hales] Horne. It will, therefore, be eminently proper to introduce her at this time to the reader and give a brief sketch of her early career. From her own journal we quote as follows: 'I was born on the 20th of Nov., 1818, in the town of Rainham, county of Kent, England. I am the daughter of Stephen and Mary Ann Hales, and am the eldest daughter of a large family. My parents were honest, industrious people; and when very young I was taught to pray, to be honest and truthful, to be kind to my associates, and to do good to all around me. My father was of a Methodist faith, but my mother attended the Church of England. As I was religiously inclined, I attended the Methodist Church with my father, who was faithful in the performance of his religious duties, although he never became a very enthusiastic Methodist. In the year 1832, when I was in my thirteenth year, there was great excitement in the town where I lived, over the favorable reports that were sent from Van Dieman's Land, and the great inducements held out to those who would go to that country. My father and mother caught the spirit of going, and began to make preparations for leaving England. Before arrangements had been completed for us to go, however, letters were received from Upper Canada, picturing, in glowing terms, the advantages of that country. My father changed his mind immediately and made arrangements to emigrate to the town of York, afterwards call Toronto. Accordingly, on the 16th day of April, 1832, our family, consisting of my parents, five sons, myself and a younger sister, bade adieu to England. We had a tedious voyage of six weeks across the ocean, and my mother was sick during the entire voyage. During the passage across there were three deaths on board - one of the three being my brother Elias, whom we sorrowfully consigned to a watery grave. Our ship anchored at Quebec in May, and after a tedious passage up the St. Lawrence by steamer, we landed in safety at the town of York, June 16th, thankful that we were at our journey's end. Here we were in a strange land, and to our dismay we found that the cholera was raging fearfully in that region; but through all of those trying scenes the Lord preserved us in health. In the spring of 1833 we removed into the country about eight miles, to a place located in the township of York, and in the spring of 1834 I attended a Methodist camp-meeting in that neighborhood, where I formed the acquaintance of Mr. Joseph Horne, who is now my husband. The most of the time for the next two years I lived in service in the city of Toronto, going once in three months to visit my parents. On the 9th day of May, 1836, I was married to Mr. Horne. He owned a farm about one mile from my father's house, and I removed to his residence soon after my marriage. I now felt that I was settled in life; and, although I had not been used to farm work, I milked cows, fed pigs and chickens, and made myself at home in my new situation, seeking to make my home pleasant for my husband, and working to advance his interests. About the first of June, of that year, report came to us of a man professing to be sent of God to preach to the people would hold a meeting about a mile from our house. My husband decided that we should go and hear him. We accordingly went, and there first heard Elder Orson Pratt. We were very much pleased with his sermon. Another meeting was appointed for the following week, and Elder Pratt told us that business called him away, but his brother, Parley P. Pratt, would be with us and preach in his stead. I invited my father to go with us to hear him, and the appointed evening found all of his family at the 'Mormon' meeting. Elder Pratt told us that God was an unchangeable being - the same yesterday, to-day, and forever - and taught us the gospel in its purity; then showed from the Bible that the gospel was the same in all ages of the world; but man had wandered from God and the true gospel, and that the Lord had sent an angel to Joseph Smith restoring to him the pure gospel with its gifts and blessings. My father was so delighted with the sermon that he left the Methodist Church and attended the 'Mormon meetings' altogether; and in a short time every member of his family had received and obeyed the gospel. This made quite a stir among the Methodist. One of the class-leaders came to converse with us, and used every argument he could to convince us that Mormonism was false, but without avail. 'Well,' said he, finally 'there are none but children and fools who join them,' and left us to our fate. In July (1836) I was baptized by Orson Hyde, and ever after that our house was open for meetings, and became a home for many of the elders. The following from Brother Parley P. Pratt's autobiography, is a truthful statement of circumstance which occurred in the fall of that year, and to which I can bear witness, as it was of my own personal observation, the lady in question being a neighbor of ours. He says: 'Now, there was living in that neighborhood a young man and his wife, named Whitney; he was a blacksmith by trade; their residence was perhaps a mile or more from Mr. Lamphere's, where I held my semi-monthly meetings, His wife was taken down very suddenly about that time with a strange affliction. She would be prostrated by some power invisible to those about her, and suffer an agony of distress indescribable. She often cried out that she could see two devils in human form, who were thus operating upon her, and that she could hear them talk; but, as the bystanders could not see them, but only see the effects, they did not know what to think or how to understand. She would have one of these spells once in about twenty-four hours, and when it had passed she would lie in bed so lame, bruised, sore, and helpless that she could not rise alone, or even sit up, for some weeks, All this time she had to have watchers both night and day, and sometimes four or five at a time, insomuch that the neighbors were worn out and weary with watching. Mr. Whitney sent word for me two of three times, or left word for me to call next time I visited the neighborhood. This, however, I had neglected to do, owing to the extreme pressure of labors upon me in so large a circuit of meetings - indeed I had not a moment to spare. At last, as I came round on the circuit again, the woman, who had often requested to see the man of God, that he might minister to her relief, declared she would see him anyhow, for she knew she could be helped if she could but get sight of him. In her agony she sprang from her bed, cleared herself from her frighttened husband and others, who were trying to hold her, and ran for Mr. Lamphere's, where I was then holding meeting. At first, to use her own words, she felt very weak, and nearly fainted, but her strength came to her, and increased at every step till she reached the meeting. Her friends were all astonished, and in alarm, lest she should die in the attempt, tried to pursue her, and they several times laid hold of her and tried to forsce or persuade her back. 'No,' said she, 'let me see the man of God; I can but die, and I cannot endure such affliction any longer.' On she came, until at last they gave up, and said, "Let her go, perhaps it will be according to her faith." So she came, and when the thing was explained the eyes of the whole multitude were upon her. I ceased to preach, and, stepping to her in the presence of the whole meeting, I laid my hands upon her and said, "Sister, be of good cheer, thy sins are forgiven, thy faith hath made thee whole; and, in the name of Jesus Christ, I rebuke the devils and unclean spirits, and command them to trouble thee no more.' She returned home well, went about her housekeeping, and remained well from that time forth.' In the latter part of the summer of 1837' continues Mrs. Horne, 'I had the great pleasure of being introduced to, and entertaining, the beloved prophet, Joseph Smith, with Sidney Rigdon and T.B. Marsh. I said to myself, 'O Lord, I thank thee for granting the desire of my girlish heart, in permitting me to associate with prophets and apostles.' On shaking hands with Joseph Smith, I received the holy spirit in such great abundance that I felt it thrill my whole system, from the crown of my head to the soles of my feet. I thought I had never beheld so lovely a countenance. Nobility and goodness were in every feature. The saints in Kirland removed in the following spring to Missouri. We started from Canada in March, 1838, with a small company of saints. The roads were very bad, as the frost was coming out of the ground, consequently, I had to drive the team during a great portion of the journey, while my husband walked. On arriving at Huntsville, one hundred miles from Far West, we found several families of saints, and tarried a short time with them. There I was introduced to the parents of the prophet, and also to his cousin, George A. Smith. At a meeting held in that place I received a patriarchal blessing from Joseph Smith, Sr. He told me that I had to pass through a great deal of sickness, sorrow and tribulation, but 'the Lord will bring you through six troubles, and in the seventh he will not leave you;' all of which has verily been fulfilled.' Mrs. Horne, with her husband and family, reached Far West in August of that year, and received their full share of privations incident to the settlement of that city, and also a full share of exposure, sickness and peril incident to the expulsion of the saints from Missouri. Finally thereafter they gathered in Nauvoo; and there for the present let us leave them - promising the reader that Mrs. Horne shall again come to the front when we treat of the wonderful missionary efforts of Mormon women in Utah." b. Chapter XXV, pp. 331-335: "Sister Horne thus relates some incidents of the journey [across the plains]: Apostle John Taylor traveled in the company that my family was with, Bishop Hunter being captain of the company of one hundred, and Bishop Foutz and my husband being captains of fifties. The officers proposed, for safety in traveling through the Indian country, that the two fifties travel side by side, which was agreed to, Bishop Foutz's fifty taking the north side. For some days the wind blew from the south with considerable force, covering the fifty on the north with dust from our wagons. This continued for two weeks; it was then agreed that the two copanies should shift positions in order to give us our fair proportion of the dust; but in a day or two afterwards the wind shifted to the north, thus driving the dust on to the same company as before. After having some good nature badinage over the circumstance, our company changed with the unfortunates and took its share of the dust. One day a company of Indians met us and manifested a desire to trade, which we were glad to do; but as the brethren were exchanging corn for buffalo robes, the squaws were quietly stealing every thing they could lay hands upon. Many bake kettles, skillets and frying-pans were missing when we halted that night. As our wagons were standing while the trading was going on, one Indian took a great fancy to my little girl, who was sitting on my knee, and wanted to buy her, offering me a pony. I told him 'no trade.' He then brought another pony, and still another, but I told him no; so he brought the fourth, and gave me to understand that they were all good, and that the last one was especially good for chasing buffalo. The situation was becoming decidedly embarrassing, when several more wagons drew near, dispersing the crowd of Indians that had gathered around me, and attracting the attention of my persistent patron...On the 4th of August several of the Mormon battalion were met returning from the Mexican war. They were husbands and sons of women in this division. There was joy indeed in the meeting. Next came an express from the valley, and finally the main body of the pioneers, returning to winter quarters. On the Sweetwater, Apostle Taylor made for them a royal feast, spoken of to this day. Sisters Taylor, Horne, and others of our leading pioneer women, sustained the honors of that occasion." 6. The publication "Our Pioneer Heritage," Kate B. Carter, Vol. 1, pp. 121: "My Pioneer Home. I, Mary Isabella Horne, arrived in Salt Lake Valley with my husband and family on the evening of the 6th of Oct., 1847 and camped on the Old Fort Grounds. Only those who have had a similar experience can realize how our hearts were filled with gratitude to our Heavenly Father that He had preserve our lives, and that we had met with no accident during our long and perilous journey of nearly four months through an unknown and uninhabited country. Like the rest of the company, our tent was pitched, wagon boxes were set upon logs for sleeping purposes, and we prepared to be as comfortable as possible under the circumstances, feeling that here was to be our future home. The weather being mild and pleasant, the Brothers immediately went to work to get out logs and to make adobes, to prepare to build houses for their families...There were no trees, no houses, nothing at all for our comfort but what we brought with us one thousand miles. There was no lumber, no sawmills, and only the simplest of mechanic's tools. It may be interesting to those who never saw a sawpit, to describe one that they may know how logs were sawed and lumber manufactured in those early days. In the first place a trench was dug as deep as a man's shoulders, and a number of feet long. Strong trestles were built over the pit on which to place a log to be sawed. The saw was a long one, with handles across either end. When the log was placed upon the trestles, one man would stand upon the top of the log, the other in the trench; then one would pull the saw up, the other down, and this saw process was the only way we had to get lumber in those days. Mr Horne succeeded in building two small log rooms that season for our family, which consisted of my husband, myself, four children and Brother and Sister Robert Holmes, whom we brought with us, and when we moved into the house there were neither doors, windows or floors. But as soon as the lumber could be sawed we had doors made, and a window of six small lights was put in each room. Our floors were made of hewed logs called "Missouri Puncheons." As the climate to all appearances was very dry, the roofs were built nearly flat. They were made of split poles laid across the logs, then a thick covering of coarse grass, and on top of that a thick layer of dirt. I can assure your we were very thankful for even such rude houses after living in tents and wagon boxes for so many months. I will try to describe some of the furniture we had, as all we could bring with us was one chair. Holes were bored in the logs of the house, in which poles were inserted, and posts were set upon the floor to hold the other end of the poles; rope or rawhide was stretched across these, which formed our bedsteads. Two small poles put in the logs the same way, with a packing box laid on its side was our cupboard, with a calico curtain before it to keep out the dirt. Stools were made for seats, boxes used for tables until enough lumber was sawed to make tables, and we began to feel a little more comfortable. But, Alas! This did not last long. In the beginning of March we had a severe storm of rain and sleet, completely saturating the roofs, so that it rained as fast in the house as it did outside. The first consideration was to secure our provisions, for they were our salvation. Buffalo robes and all available covering were brought into use for protection. We were in a bad situation, Mr. Horne tacked wagon covers to the roof and at the foot of the bed to let the water run off to the floor. We had an oil cloth table-cover which he tacked over our heads where we ate, emptying the water into buckets every little while. Wraps and umbrellas were used while doing our cooking and housework. This storm lasted ten days. Almost everything in the house was wet. It rained on us in the house for sometime after it had abated outside. The first day after the storm ceased the whole fort had all kinds of clothing hung out to dry. It looked like a variety rag fair. It was really laughable to see them. We had only got things dry and put in order when a terrible storm passed over City Creek Canyon. A cloud burst, and the water came rushng down to the Fort pouring into some of the houses. Our floor had two or three inches of water over it. As spring opened there were other difficulties to meet and overcome. Snakes came crawling out of the ground around our houses, terrifying the children. These were soon killed or frightened away. Mice also came out of the ground by the thousands and were a terrible scourge. Before we were aware of it they had gotten into our trunks and boxes, eating our clothing and making sad havoc of everything they could destroy; falling down on us from the roof, running over us at night, crawling into our coats and wraps hanging on the walls, and running up the sleeves and backs when we put them on to go out. As 'necessity is the mother of invention' a variety of traps were soon made, the most efficient one being very simple, and which I will describe. A piece of thin board about a foot and a half long and six inches wide was whittled off round at each end, leaving the middle four inches long. A little grease was put on the edges of the wide part, which was then laid over a pail of water. When the mice ran to get the grease the board turned and tipped them into the water. Dozens were killed in the evening. Sister Haight brought a cat with her. I gave fifty cents for one of her kittens when it was three weeks old, and she proved very useful. From her I supplied several of my neighbors with cats, which, with the traps soon began to diminish the troublesome little pests. Then we had an awful time with bedbugs. The timber of which our houses were built was full of them and it was years before they were entirely subdued. The cattle being worked down were very poor, the beef had to be boiled all day to make it tender enough to eat. Our cow had to work in the yoke, and consquntly went dry, so we had neither milk nor butter. I had to make gruel out of shorts for my children to break their bread in for supper and breakfast. We had a little meat for dinner, no vegetables, but a few segoes and parsnps which the boys dug... One circumstance I will relate. One day a herd of deer came running across the valley, and not being used to meeting with any obstrtuction, were we bewildered and frightened that one of them jumped right over the houses into the Fort. Brother A. Brower went into the house, got his gun and shot the deer. We had privilege of eating some of the venison, which was very nice after eating poor beef so long. Sister Leonora Taylor had brought a piece of bolting cloth with her. One of the men made a frame, tacked the cloth to it making a sieve, which was borrowed all aroound the Fort when the Sisters wanted to make few white biscuits. We had little time for amusements the first year. Men, women and children had to work to keep things in order. Yet we felt free and happy, having no fear of mobs. Small gardens were fenced off in front of our houses, with willows and brush, where we planted flower seeds and vegtables which finally grew. Bur very few vegetables could be eaten; they must go to seed for another year. I believe Sister Leonora Taylor was among the first, if not the very frst, to plant apple and fruit seeds. The trees were transplanted on their lot in the 14th Ward, where they grew to be very large trees, and produced fine large fruit of excellent flavor. A mountaineer from Fort Hall brought some groceries on pack mules. We were all needing them, but had to pass through an unpleasant ordeal to get some. I, with other sisters stood an hour and a half of longer, to take our turn; then each one could only have a pint of very brown sugar, for which we had to pay one dollar. Coffee was the same price, other things in proportion. To make our houses look a little more finished, I got a little skim milk from a neighbor, who was fortunate enough to have some, put some red lead and lamp black into it, and took a rag and painted the door and frames with it, which made them more home-like and saved labor. We had several bunches of cotton yarn with us. One of the Apostles proposed making a fish net to see if we could catch some fish to help out with our poor beef. The yarn was twisted and the net made, one hundred yards long. I knit twenty-five yards; Brother John Taylor's family the rest. When it was finished Brother Taylor and a number of other brethren went to the Jordan River one evening to try the seine to see if it would work right. Myself and family had just retired for the night when I heard a heavy rumbling sound in the earth, coming from the west. Soon it struck the house. I felt a dizzy sensation, as though I was being pitched backwards, I called to Sister Holmes, who was sleeping in the next room. She was speechless with fright. It was a shock of an earthquake, but it only lasted a few minutes. Others felt the shock heavy enough to rattle the dishes.. Our vines were very productive. Melons, pumpkins and squash were ripening. As soon as they were ripe, we boiled down the melon juice to a syrup in our wash boiler, pared the rinds, put them in the syrup and made preserves, which was very tasty. The next process was making cornstalk molasses in the same way, which was thickened with squash and pumpkin - so we had melon preserves and squash butter. For coffee, beans, peas, and sliced carrots were used, with a little molasses boiled in it for sweetening. In this way, everyone kept busy. We had only time to make friendly calls on each other to see how we succeeded under difficulties. Still we were happy and enjoyed ourselves, full of Faith and Hope for the future. The Lord preserved uss in health in a wonderful manner during those drying times. Crops were beginning to ripen when swarms of crickets took possession of our fields, covering our grain like a black pall. Starvation stared us in the face. Still our faith did not fail. Soon gulls came from Salt Lake and devoured the crickets and our crops were saved. Just as sure as the Lord sent quail to feed the children of Israel in the wilderness, so sure am I He sent gulls to save our crops in this barren valley, where we were one thousand miles from any supply in the east, and seven hundred miles from the west. We must have starved if the Lord had not sent us deliverance. When the crops were gathered we held a grand Harvest Home, all joined in praise and thanksgiving to our Heavenly Father for His protection and blessings upon us. Our crops were light, still we had some to spare to the emigrating Saints when they came in. Wheat was traded for flour and a few groceries, and with a little milk and butter occasionally, and out melon preserves, helped us out to the next, though we had to be very economical to make our provisions last until another harvest. We had more time for amusements this year, 1848, having our social parties, dancing parties, etc. The morning President Young was expected in, Apostle Taylor and others started out on horseback to meet him, Brother Taylor riding a Spanish pony. As they were riding across the Fort, his horse reared up and fell backwards upon him, and he was obliged to be helped back to the house, as he was hurt too much to proceed, though his injuries were not dangerous. I was present when President Young called to see him. He made the remark that the horses were like the Spanish people, only the people had the stiffness in their necks and the horses had it in their legs. Our house was moved from the fort to our city lot in March 1849. Many other incidents might be mentioned but I have already made this article too long. I can truly testify that the prophec of Brother Heber C. Kimball that goods would be sold here before five years cheaper than they were in the east, was literally fulfilled within the time mentioned. I can truly testify that in all the hardships and privations we had to pass through (the half cannot be told) there was no murmuring nor complaints. We met together as one family, meeting each other as a brother and a friend, where we were free from mobs and strife, to worship the Lord according to the dictates of our own conscience..." - Mary Isabella Horne, Juv. Instructor, March 15, 1894. 7. The book "Eliza and her Sisters," Maureen Ursenbach Beecher, Illustration 8 contains a reproduction of "The 'leading sisters' of the Church. A poster compiled by Augusta Joyce Crocheron and published in 'Representative Women of Deseret', 1884." Mary Isabella Horne is included with a picture and is noted [p. 131] as being treasurer of the "Latter-day Saints' Women's Organizations" under Eliza R. Snow, President, and Zina D.H. Young, first counselor. P. 138: "Four others, Zina D.H.Jacobs [later Young], her sister Presendia L. Buel [later Kimball], Mary Isabella Horne, and Phoebe Woodruff, all joined the Nauvoo Relief Society within its first months, and though their association ther was not demonstrably close, the shared knowledge gaine in the Nauvoo Relief society later became a binding force for them [in later Salt Lake leadership positions]." Pp. 143,144: "The Senior and Junior [forerunner of YWMIA] Cooperative Retrenchment Association began when Mary Isabella Horne, one of the younger stalwarts from Nauvoo and Winter Quarters days, was visiting her son, a bishop in the central Utah community of Gunnison, when Brigham Young and his entourage arrived en route to the Dixie colonies. Young was disturbed that the women in the various towns were being such Marthas about the fine meals they prepared that they were losing the values a Mary would find in his visits. He assigned to Mary Isabella the task of teaching her sisters a simpler way, encouraging them to 'retrench' from their elaborate preparations. Arriving back in Salt Lake City, Sister Horne called on Sister Eliza Snow and Sister Margaret Smoot, and the three approached President Young for clarification. The one meeting seems to have been his total official involvement in the setting up of a group which would meet thereafter for at least two decades with agendas expanded far beyond the initial goals for the retrenchment movement. The women elected their own president, Sister Horne, and six counselors and established a pattern of meeting on alternate Thursdays. Called finally the 'ladies semi-monthly meeting,' it was the only continuous gathering of women which crossed ward and stake lines, was not accountable to local authority, and brought together the 'leading sisters' in a network which was capable of unhindered activity. A reading of the three years of minutes of that group, available in manuscript form, and of the summaries which later appeared periodically in the 'Woman's Exponent' reveals the working of the network. The women not only shared personal witness and affirmed sisterhood, but learned of activities they would later more formally support: retrenchment itself, of course; various Relief Society programs; cooperatives; home manufacture; civic duties; the MIA for young men (which would grow out of their young women's example); Primary Associations; and the United Order. In each case, the group assembled in the 14th Ward rooms felt it entirely appropriate to take unilateral action towards the goals it espoused, often with no more guidance than a casual comment of Brigham Young...A group as powerful as this, it can safely be assumed, would of necessity have as its core those women who individually held the reins of leadership among their sisters... The names which recur most frequently in the minutes are familiar: Eliza R. Snow, Zina D.H. Young, Presendia L. Kmball, Elizabeth Ann Whitney, Sarah M. Kimball, Bathsheba W. Smith, Mary Isabella Horne, Phoebe Woodruff. These are the leaders." 8. The book "They Made Mormon History," Robert Day, Deseret Book, 1968, p.10: "In the summer of '42 Brother Joseph Smith and several of the brethren and sisters came to Quincy. They came to Mrs. Horne's house, partook of refreshments and scattered. Brother Joseph was in the best of spirits. He said laughingly: 'Sister Horne, if I had a wife as smals as you, when trouble came I would put her in my pocket and run." Source: From an interview with Mrs. Joseph (Mary Isabella) Horne, entitled "Migration and Settlement of Latter Day Saints," p.16 (Bancroft Library). 9. Picture from book, title unknown, on file with Kerry Petersen: "The Deseret Hospital Board of Directors (Courtesy Utah State Historical Society)." Pictures 11 women of whom one is Isabelle M. Horne. Another better picture on file with Kerry is from page 808 10. Biography, source unknown, but some sort of LDS biographical book: "Horne, Mary Isabella, a member of the Relief Society in Nauvoo, Ill., and an officer of the General Board of Relief Society in Utah, was born Nov. 20, 1818, at Rainham, Kent, England, a daughter of Stephen Hales and Mary Ann Hales (maiden name of mother the same.) As a girl 14 years of age, Mary Isabella came to America with her parents. On May 9, 1836, she was married to Joseph Horne and two months later the young couple were baptized members of the Church. They were associated with the Prophet Joseph Smith at Far West, Mo., and at Nauvoo, Ill. With other exiles from Nauvoo they left their home in Feb., 1846, en route for the Nissouri River, and at Mt. Pisgah, Iowa, a litle daughter was born. They spent the winter of 1846-47 at Winter Quarters and arrived in Salt Lake Valley Oct. 6, 1847, as members of Edward Hunter's hundred, of which Joseph Horne was a captain of fifty. Sister Horne presided over the Relief Society of the 14th Ward, Salt Lake City, for 14 years, and was president of the Salt Lake Stake Relief Society for a long time. On July 1, 1880, she was appointed treasurer of the Central Board of the Relief society, and when that board, more fully organized, became the General Board of Relief Society in 1892, she was continued as treasurer, which poistion she held until 1901, but was continued as member of the board until her death, which occurred Aug. 27, 1906. Sister Horne was called by Pres. Brigham Young to preside over the meetings of the Retrenchment Association (later the YLMIA) of the 14th Ward and assisted in organizing other associations. She was a member of the Deseret Hospital Committee for 12 years and established a Relief Society Nurse School in the Salt Lake Stake. She was a counselor to Sister Zina D.H. Young in the Utah Silk Association and did much to foster that industry. Sister Horne was mother of fifteen children. (See also Biographical Encyclopedia, Vol. 1, p. 807 which has similar information and a good picture. Also mentions that in 1858 the family moved to Parowan, Iron County, but soon moved back to Salt Lake City.) 11. The book "Pioneer Women of Faith and Fortitude" by Daughters of Utah Pioneers (photo accompanies article): "Mary Isabella Hales Horne, b. 20 Nov 1818 at Rainham, Kent, England, d. 25 Aug 1905 at Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, parents are Stephen Hales and Mary Ann Hales, pioneer of 6 Oct 1847 with the Edward Hunter Wagon Train, spouse Joseph Horne m. 9 May 1836 at Toronto, Ontario, Canada (he died 27 Apr 1897 in Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah), children: Mary Ann, 29 Jan 1837 (twin - died as a child) Robert, 29 Jan 1837 (twin - died as an infant) Henry James, 24 Jul 1838 William Joseph, Jul 1840 (died as an infant) Joseph Smith, 14 May 1842 Richard Stephen, 9 Jul 1844 Elizabeth Ann, 3 Jun 1846 Leonora Taylor, 16 Jan 1849 Julia Marie, 12 Aug 1851 Mary Isabella, 9 Nov 1853 (twin - died as an infant John Parley, 9 Nov 1853 (twin) Permelia Eliza, 9 dec 1855 (twin) Cornelia Harriet, 9 Dec 1855 (twin) Martha Jane, 15 Oct 1857 Clara Ella, 5 Apr 1861 Mary Isabella was the second child in the family of 11. Her parents, five brothers, and one sister, moved to Toronto, Canada in 1832, when she was 13 years old. Their voyage in a sailing vessel took 11 weeks. Her brother William, died and was buried at sea. Mary Isabella was very religious and enjoyed reading the Bible. She attended a Methodist camp meeting in 1834, where she met Joseph Horne, who became her husband on May 9, 1836. Around the first of June they heard the gospel of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints as Orson Pratt was preaching. They believed what they heard and were baptized in July, 1836. In 1837, Mary met the Prophet Joseph Smith and knew immediately that he was a prophet of God. In 1838, the Hornes sold their farm in Canada and started for Far West. She was five months pregnant and drove a team one hundred miles while caring for her 14 month old daughter. She lived in her wagon and then in a wood shanty for months. In April of 1839, they moved to Quincy, illinois. In 1840, after losing two children to death, Joseph Smith visited her home. Her next son born was named in his honor. Joseph Smith had been released from jail and badly needed his clothing washed. He stopped at Mary Isabella's and she gladly offered to help. He spent the night wrapped in a blanket by her fire while she washed and ironed his clothing. The Hornes left Nauvoo in 1846, Mary gave birth to a daughter near Mt. Pisgah, and just three days later she started for Council Bluffs, where they spent the winter. They arrived in the Salt Lake Valley on Oct. 6, 1847. Besides raising her 11 living children, Mary always found time for service outside of her home. She served in many church callings. In the community she served on the committee for the Deseret Hospital (for twelve years), she was president of the Women's Co-op Mercantile and Manufacturing Institution, and she was active in the Women's Suffrage movement where she was the chairwoman of the 'Mormon Womens's' mass protest meeting held in the Salt Lake Theatre on March 6, 1886. President Young once nominated her for Justice of the Peace. Mary also did much public speaking. Mary Isabella passed away on Aug. 25, 1905, at the age of 87." 12. Quoted from chapter 2, "The Fall of Far West," of the book "Joseph Smith, the First Mormon," by Donna Hill, 1977, concerning Mary's recollections of the battle with the mob in Far West, Missouri: "That same day [as the Haun's Mill Massacre], October 30, men rode into Far West to tell Joseph and the Saints that a multitude was coming to slaughter them. Soon afterward the Mormons saw the militia marching over the hill and across the prairie, bayonets glittering in the setting sun. More than two thousand strong, the troops advanced and halted in a large grove at Goose Creek. Terrified, the people of Far West prepared to defend themselves. To make a breastworks on the edge of town facing the militia, they tore down log cabins, turned over wagons and piled up timber... A militiaman bearing a white flag came up with a fearful message for the Saints - the troops were standing by for the governor's orders to destroy Far West... The Mormon worked all night strengthening their barricade... it was about as much protection as a common fence... in the night both armies were alarmed, each afraid of attack from the other... That night some of them laid waste the Mormons' outlying fields, trampled the growing corn and killed livestock for sport. Mary [Isabella Hales] Horne, a young convert of about twenty who had moved to Far West with her husband two years earlier, said that hideously painted and drunken men armed with knives and guns destroyed property and killed chickens, sheep and cattle... The next morning at sunrise, October 31, the Mormon men were called to their posts at the barricade. Soon afterward, Joseph learned of the governor's 'extermination order.' [To avoid bloodshed, Joseph Smith and other Mormon leaders, gave themselves up as prisoners, but were soon abused as were the Saints.] ...Mary Horne said that the troops burst into houses, confiscated whatever they pleased and taunted and intimidated the women. As she stood in her doorway, several men rode up and one said, 'Bid your prophet good-bye. You will not see him again till you see him hell." To Mary, whose descriptions of the provphet indicate that she greatly revered him, this apparently came as a great shock... There was pillage and destruction throughout the town..." Author footnotes Mary Horne's quotes with the reference to "Mrs. Joseph Horne. Migration and Settlement of the Latter Day Saints (Bancroft Collection on Mormonism, Univ. of California at Berkeley), p. 7. 13. From the book "Brigham Young, American Moses," by Leonard Arrington, p. 166, in speaking of Brigham Young's reentry into the Salt Lake Valley in 1848 (pioneer company had come in 1847): "Brigham and his immediate company, having taken the lead, entered the Salt Lake Valley on Sep. 20. John Taylor, senior apostle in the Salt Lake Valley, started out on horseback to meet the president, astride 'a Spanish pony.' At they were riding across the fort where most of the people were living, his horse reared, Taylor was injured, and he could not proceed. Upon his arrival Brigham called to see him. According to Mary Isabella Horn, who was present, Brigham remarked that Taylor's horse was like many people, 'only the people had the stiffness in their necks and the horses had it in their legs.'" 14. The book "Mormon Redress Petitions, Documents of the 1833-1838 Missouri Conflict," edited by Clark V. Johnson, contains a copy of the "Scroll Petition" dated 28 Nov 1843 at Nauvoo, IL addressed to the U.S. Congress by members of the LDS Church who had property destroyed by Missouri mobs in the 1830's. Included with over a couple thousand signatures are Joseph and Mary T[I]. Horne. 15. Mentioned in with her sister in a trip to perhaps England per the following from the daughters of the Utah Pioneers: "History of Harriet Hales Ellis, written by an unknown member of the daughters of the Utah Pioneers. Harriett Hales Ellis was born in Rainham, Kent County, England, June 10th, 1824. She left England at the age of eight with her parents, who located in upper Canada, near Toronto, York township. She was baptized in 1837 by Smith Humphry. She, with her family, gathered with the Saints in Missouri in 1838. They were driven from there in the Spring of 1839. Leaving Missouri, they located in Quincy, Illinois. On October 31st, 1839, she married John Ellis Jr., they were married by Elder Caleb Baldwin. In the Spring of 1841 she and her husband moved to Nauvoo, Illinois. Her parents also went there. At Nauvoo, they lived therough all the persecutions the Saints were called to pass through, until the Propeht Joseph Smith and [his] brohter, Hyrum were martyred. Some time after this, they moved to Fort Madison, Iowa, where her father, Stephen Hales, died on April 3rd, 1846. They then moved to Garden Grove in 1847. They started to Salt Lake Valley in 1851 arriving there on the 25th of Sep. locating at Bountiful, Utah. They raised a large family, six boys and six girls. [Kerry's note: John and Harriet stayed in Hancock Co., IL, up through 1850 - so this part of the history is incorrect.] As of August 1893, they had ten children living and 85 grandchildren and 34 great-grandchildren. She died the 24th of May, 1910, at the age of 86 years. She was honored and respected by all that knew her as a faithful Latter-day Saint. She visited her native land with her sister, M. Isabelle Horn, and gathered considerable genealogy. She also went ot Canada and got what information she could as regards her hsuband's ancestors. Her husband, John Ellis Jr., was also a native of Canada. Born Jan. 4th, 1814 in Scarborough township, twelve miles from Toronto, he was baptized in 1837, blessed and ordained an Elder by Patriarch Smith. He acted as commissary for one of the companies at the time of the trouble in Nauvoo. Coming to Utah, he was a Captain of ten. He was one of the brethren sent out to check Johnston's army in 1856-57. He worked for John Tayler as a miller In Farmington. He was well-acquainted with all the leading authorities of the church. He was at the meeting where the Prophet Joseph Smith preached his last sermon, before going to Carthage Jail, he was ordained a Seventy, and held that office at the time of death. He died April 3rd, 1871." 16. Http://ftp.rootsweb.com/pub/usgenweb/ut/state/bios/ajc/horne-maryisabella.txt: "REPRESENTATIVE WOMEN of DESERET A BOOK of BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES To ACCOMPANY The PICTURE Bearing The SAME TITLE. COMPILED and WRITTEN byAugustA JOYCE CROCHERON. Mary ISABELLA HORNE, TREASURER of The PRESIDING BOARD of TIlE L. D. S. WOMEN'S ORGANIZATIONS. "I was born November 20th, 1818, in the town of Rainshaw, County of Kent, England. I am the daughter of Stephen and Mary Ann Hales, and the eldest daughter of a large family. My parents were honest, industrious people. I was taught to pray when very young, to be honest and truthful, to be kind to my associates, and to do good t. all around us. My early years were spent in attending school and in assisting my mother in domestic duties." "Mrs. Horne's father was a Methodist, and her mother a member of the Church of England. Mrs. Home as a child, had very strong religious tendencies, and when requested by her Sabbath School teacher to commit to memory two or three verses from the Bible, she would learn a whole chapter or perhaps two, and recite without being prompted. "When only in her eleventh year, she became so fascinated with the Bible that her leisure hours after the labors of the day were over, were employed in reading and studying the history and incidents, the sublime parables and teachings contained in that sacred work; thus prepared to receive in due time the Gospel of the new and last dispensation. In 1832, Mrs. Home's parents decided to emigrate, and concluded to go to upper Canada. April 6th, they left England with a family of five sons and two daughters. "One little boy died upon the way. On the 16th of June, they arrived in York, strangers in a strange land, where the cholera was making fearful ravages, but the Lord preserved them all in health. The following spring, 1833, the family removed to the country, about eight miles from York. Mrs. Hales' health was delicate and the care of the whole family devolved upon Mary Isabella, only fifteen years of age. "In the spring of 1834, she attended a Methodist camp meeting in the neighborhood, where she first met Mr. Joseph Horne, and two years afterward, Joseph Horne and Mary Isabella were united in marriage on the 9th of May, 1836." Only about one month of their wedded life had passed when they heard a rumor that a man professing to be sent of God, to preach to the people would hold a meeting about a mile distant. Mr. and Mrs. Horne attended this meeting and there they first heard the Gospel, proclaimed by Elder Orson Pratt, but little knew how the course of their life would be changed by receiving this great light. Mrs. Home was baptized in July, 1836, by Elder Orson Hyde, and ever after her house was a home for the elders, and a place where meetings were held. In the latter part of the summer of 1837, she first saw the Prophet Joseph, also Sidney Rigdon and Thomas B. Marsh." She says: "On shaking hands with the Prophet Joseph Smith, I received the holy spirit in such great abundance that I felt it thrill my whole system from the crown of my head to the soles of my feet. 1 had never beheld so lovely a countenance, nobility and goodness were in every feature. I said to myself, '0 Lord, I thank thee for granting the desire of my girlish heart in permitting me to as sociate with prophets and apostles.' " "In March 1838, while the weather was still wintry, Mr. and Mrs. Horne bade farewell to their home, and with a few saints started for the gathering-place of the people of God. At Huntsville, Mrs. Horne was introduced to Father and Mother Smith; Father Smith was the Patriarch of the church, and under his hands she received a patriarchal blessing. In August, with a babe less than a month old, they removed to Far West, and were obliged to go into a log house without doors or windows. It was about this time thatthe excitement in Missouri raged, and persecution was at its height. Mrs. Horne was alone much night and day, her husband being on guard. In the spring of 1839, Mrs. Horne and family left Missouri as exiles, and sought an asylum in Quincy, Ill., where for awhile they bad peace. While in Quincy, Mrs. Horne was one of those favored ones who had the privilege of entertaining and waiting upon the Prophet Joseph and Hyrum, the Patriarch. In the month of March, Mr. and Mrs. Horne moved to Nauvoo by wagon, over the then wild prairies. They lived in a lumber shanty for eight months, and in November Mr. Horne moved his family into his own house, still unfinished. Here in 'Nauvoo the beautiful,' Mr. Horne through diligent labor at last succeeded in establishing a flourishing business and his family were looked upon by the Saints as quite well situated. On the 2nd of April, 1844, Mrs. Horne received a patriarchal blessing under the hands of Hyrum Smith, the patriarch of the Church." On the 27th of the June following, occurred the martyrdom of Joseph and Hyrum. Mrs. Horne says, "On the 28th day of June, I took my last look on earth of Joseph and Hyrum Smith! May I never experience another day similar to that. I do not wish to recall the scene." On the 9th of July was born her fifth son. In January, 1846, Mrs. Horne went into the Nauvoo Temple, receiving the ordinances of the House of the Lord, and assisted in administering to others. In February Mr. Horne closed his business and bade adieu to their home and camped with the Saints on Sugar Creek, Iowa. In March moved on to Garden Grove, and then to Mt. Pisgah. Here, Mrs. Horne had born to her a daughter, born in a wagon. When the babe was three days old, Mrs. Horne started again on her way, arriving at Council Bluffs about the last of June, moving into a log cabin. Here she was so sick it was feared she would not recover. Elder Orson Pratt administered to her and prophesied she would do a good work in Israel. In June of the same year, she left with the first company across the plains that followed the pioneers to the valley of Salt Lake. That was indeed a remarkable journey and all those who traveled hither at that time deserve the title of pioneers. They opened the way and braved the perils of the desert and the experience of living in this sterile land. They ploughed and planted and fought against the fearful odds of crickets, grasshoppers and death. The company in which Mrs. Horne traveled, arrived here October 6th, 1847, and as soon as the Fort was completed she moved into it, and lived in a log cabin two years, enduring all the exigencies incident to the settling of a new Indian country, among which were living on short rations, a part of which was roots and thistles. On the 16th of January, 1849, another daughter was added to the family. As soon as possible after arriving in a new and destitute country, Mr. and Mrs. Horne made themselves a home in the Fourteenth Ward, which they still retain. In speaking of her first knowledge of the order of celestial marriage, she says, she has had strong testimony for herself that it is of God. Mrs. Horne has borne herself nobly in all the different phases of plural domestic relations. Mrs. Horne was a member of the Relief Society in Nauvoo, and in the first organization of the Fourteenth Ward in this city, was a counselor to President Phoebe W. Woodruff. In May, 1858, Mrs. Horne moved as far south as Parowan, her husband being called on a mission still further south, in Dixie. Against every disadvantage, Mrs. Horne performed this journey of two hundred and fifty miles, this mother with her ten children, the youngest a babe of six months. In September their mission was fulfilled and Mrs. Horne returned home, Mr. Horne returning from his mission soon after. December 12th, 1867, Mrs. Horne was chosen by Bishop A. Hoagland, of the Fourteenth Ward, to preside over the Relief Society in that ward. It was a great surprise to her, she was at that time very timid. Under the wise management of the Pregident, the society increased in numbers, great good was accomplished in the relief of the poor and afflicted, and means multiplied in the Treasury. A two story brick building has been erected by the society, part of which is rented for a store, and the upper story used for meetings. The society also own a good granary and a quantity of wheat. Mrs. Horne's success as a leader was so apparent and her course so consistent, President Young had such confidence in her, he gave her very important mission among the sisters; this was called Retrenchment. In due time a meeting was held in the Fifteententh Ward Schoolhouse, and from there adjourned to the Fourteenth Ward Assembly 'Rooms, and from that time until the present, Mrs. Horne has presided at these regular semi-monthly meetings of the Ladies' General Retrenchment Associations. When President Young instructed Sister Eliza to go through the Territory and organize the young ladies into associations for mutual improvement, Mrs. Horne was called to assist. She has organized many of the Young Ladies Associations, also Primary Associations. At the time of the passage of the Cullom Bill in January, 1876, a grand Mass Meeting was called to convene in the Old Tabernacle, Salt Lake City. Mrs. Horne took an active part in the proceedings, being one of the committee to draft resolutions. In February following, the bill was passed, granting suffrage to the women of Utah. Mrs. Horne was one of a committee of ladies who waited upon Governor S. A. Mann to express the gratitude of Mormon women for his signing of the document. December 1877, Mrs. Horne was chosen to preside over the Relief Societies of this stake of Zion. She was elected a delegate from Salt Lake County, to the Territorial Convention held in this city, commencing October 9th, and was called upon to address them. Mrs. Horne was one of the committee appointed to wait upon the delegate nominated at the Convention, and inform him of the honor conferred upon him. When Mrs. Horne was sixty years of age, upon the demise of her daughter-in-law, Mrs. Lydia Weiler Horne, she took the babe six weeks old to raise. This after rearing a family, and seeing each take honored places in the world. Mrs. Horne has been an officer and worker in the silk industry from the beginning. At the organization of the board of officers for the Deseret Hospital, May 1882, Mrs. Horne was elected Chairman of the Executive Committee. November 20th, 1882, was the forty-sixth anniversary of Mr. and Mrs. Horne's wedding day. At the reception they held, an elegant photograph album was presented from lady friends, each of whom was to contribute her picture. Congratulations from Children, Mayor Jennings and Judge Miner, with loving and sincere good wishes from all, for the future, made this aday long to be remembered." I am indebted to the pen of Emmeline B. Wells, editor of the "Woman's Exponent," for the points I have selected for this sketch, to whom the original referred me as possessing all I would wish to obtain. Perhaps, it would be no more than justice to the author, to quote also from the same source, the record her family have so far, made, thereby reflecting credit upon their noble parents. It will also give to the world the history in brief of one Mormon family, reared in the teachings, examples and associations of Mormonism, not omitting the system of celestial marriage. " By their fruits ye shall know them." "Henry, the eldest son, was for eleven years Bishop in Paris, Idaho, in 1880, moved to Arizona, to assist in colonizing there. "Joseph, when about twenty years of age, was called on a mission to Switzerland, where he obtained a thorough knowledge of the German language. Returned, and was for ten years Bishop of Gunnison, Sanpete Co., again called to Switzerland to preside over the Swiss and German missions and edit the Stern. In 1878, he was called to the Bishopric in Richfield, Sevier Co., is also mayor of that city. "Richard is a teacher; was superintendent of Sunday-schools in Beaver, and has filled several home missions. "John, the youngest son, was the first President of the Young Men's Mutual Improvement Association in the Fourteenth Ward. Her eldest daughter, Mrs. Elizabeth Webb, lives in Millard Co., a lady who might grace any society. "Nora married George, son of Orson Spencer, somewhat famous in Church history for his valuable writings and great missionary work in America and Europe. "Julia married Wm. Burton, and died one year after marriage, leaving a baby daughter. She was the first President of the Young Ladies Mutual Improvement Associaton of the Fourteenth Ward. "Cornelia was later made the President. Miss Cornelia was also for three or four years business manager of the Woman's Exponent. She is the wife of James Clayton. "Minnie, her twin sister, was for several years Secretary of the Young Ladies Mutual Improvement Association and the Sunday-school. Since her marriage with Wm. James, she is President of the Seventh Ward Primary Association. "Mattie is a counselor to the President of all the Young Ladies Mutual Improvement Associations of the Church. When the Woman's Exponent was first published, Miss Mattie was the first girl to go into the printing office and learn type setting. "Clara, the youngest, is accomplished, gifted spiritually, and an active worker. As her mother is often called from home by public duties, the charge of the home rests much of the time with her, a position she fills with dignity and ability." Three babes died in infancy. And the mother of these children now honored among men and women, drove team hundreds of miles, not one journey, but many, and nearly always with a babe in her arms. Resting now in the afternoon of life with comforts, honors and love surrounding her, Mrs. Home must look back with satisfaction and gratitude upon her life. A few years ago, when I, a timid Secretary of the Fourteenth Ward Meetings, used to steal a look at her noble face, I used mentally to compare it to that of Washington, and I think still I was not mistaken; we, to-day, are struggling for "liberty to worship God according to the dictates of our own consciences," and the spirit of such as he and his co-laborers are with us and are ours, to counsel and to lead, through difficulties unto victory." 17. Website 30 Jun 2007: "Encyclopedia of Mormonism," Vol.2, HORNE, Mary ISABELLA: From 1870 to 1904 Mary Isabella Hales Horne (1818-1905) was president of the Senior Cooperative retrenchment association, an organization that spearheaded a number of women's activities, including a Churchwide retrenchment from "worldly," or materialistic, pursuits in the 1870s, and a movement in support of plural marriage in the 1880s. During most of the three decades, she was also president of the Salt Lake Stake Relief Society and treasurer of the Central (later General) Board of Relief Society. Mary Isabella Hales was born on November 20, 1818, in Rainham, Kent County, England. She was the oldest of seven children born to Stephen and Mary Ann Hales. Her father was a shoemaker and her mother a seamstress. The Hales family immigrated to York (now Toronto), Canada, where Isabella met Joseph Horne at a Methodist camp meeting in 1834. They were married on May 9, 1836, and were baptized members of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints in July 1836 by Orson Hyde, an apostle. The newlyweds became friends of the Prophet Joseph Smith, and both had a firm testimony of his prophetic calling. In 1838, they gathered with the Saints to Far West, Missouri, and subsequently suffered through the violent expulsion of the Saints from Missouri. They moved to Quincy and Nauvoo, Illinois, and then crossed the plains to the Salt Lake Valley in 1847. The Hornes had fifteen children, including three sets of twins. In 1869 President Brigham Young challenged Isabella Horne to encourage the women of the Church to spend less time preparing elegant meals and sewing fancy clothing, and more time nurturing their spiritual development. On February 10, 1870, the Senior Cooperative Retrenchment Association was formally organized, with Mary Isabella Horne as president. Under her direction, the association also supported local Relief Society, primary, and young women's organizations; the woman's exponent; the 1876 centennial fair; and the United Order. It also supported mass meetings in which resolutions were drafted in strong support of woman suffrage. In December 1877, Isabella Horne was called to preside over the Salt Lake Stake Relief Society. She served twenty-six years, directing a total of sixty-five ward Relief Society presidencies. She presided over Relief Society sessions of the women's conferences of the stake, which were attended by many women from throughout the territory until the first general auxiliary conferences were inaugurated in 1889. She also instituted a nurse training program in the stake that was later adopted by Relief Society's general officers. In 1880 the Central Board of the Relief Society was organized and she was appointed treasurer, a position she held until 1901. In addition to these assignments, Isabella Horne served as a member of the Deseret hospital committee (1882-1894); as a counselor to Zina D. H. Young in the presidency of the Deseret Silk Association, established in 1876; and as president of the Women's Cooperative Mercantile and Manufacturing Institution from 1890 to 1905. She died on August 25, 1905, at the age of eighty-six. At her death, Emmeline B. wells, another prominent leader among Utah women, said of her that she "was a born leader, a sort of General among women and indeed in this respect might surpass most men, of extraordinary ability…. A woman of great force of character, and wonderful ability, such a one as might stand at the head of a great institution and carry it on successfully…. Sister Horne can appropriately be called a stalwart, a champion for the rights of her own sex, and indeed for all mankind" [Woman's Exponent 36 (Apr. 1908):58]. Illustration Mary Isabella Horne (1818-1905) was an orig | Hales, Mary Isabella (I1823)
|
| 2123 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1840 US: Quincy First Ward, Adams, Illinois, related families: P. 6a: Stephen Hales, males 10-15:1; 15-20:1; 30-40:1; 40-50:1//females 15-20:1; 40-50:1. [Stephen, his wife Mary Ann, Henry W.(12), George (18), {not sure who the 30-40 male and the 15-20 female would be unless it was Charles, age 23 and not over 30, and his new bride Julia Ann, under age 20 - either way it would live Stephen, age 20, unaccounted for}. I do not find Charles or Stephen separately in same census.] P. 7a: John Ellis, males 20-30:1//females 15-20:2. [Not sure who the second female would be.] P. 15a [2nd Ward]: Joseph Horne, males 0-5:1; 20-30:1//females 20-30:1. 1850 US: Dist. 14, Decatur, Iowa, p. 326b, dwellings 39-42, 30 Oct 1850; note there are only about 16 pages of census for this area versus 188 for Pottawattamie County; also note that the families of George, Charles, Henry, Stephen Hales and their mother Mary Ann Thompson were all neighbors - Mary Ann's husband had died in 1846 and she remarried to William Thompson; she dies herself in about 6 months: Dwelling 39: William Thompson, 46, farmer, Scotland. Mary A., 51, Eng. Daniel 17, farmer, Canada. David 19, farmer, Scotland. William, 15, Canada. Maria, 12, MO. Orville, 9, Ill. Dwelling 40: George Hales, 28, printer, Eng. Sarah A., 27, NY. Mary A., 6. Harriett, 4, Iowa. Dwelling 41: Charles Hales, 33, bricklayer, Eng. Julia A., 26, NY. Eliza A., 9, IL. Julia A., 8, IL. George G., 6, IL. Mary J. 4, IL. Charles H., 2, IL. Henry H. Hales, 21, farmer, Eng. Eliza A., 20, PA. Dwelling 42: Stephen Hales, 30, stonecutter, Eng. Eveline, 20, VT. Stephen, 1, IA. 1880 US: 18th Ward, Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, NA film T9-1337, p. 158B: Stephen E. Hales, stone cutter, M, 60, Eng Eng Eng. Evaline Hales, wife, 58, VA [bad transcription of VT?], Ire., NJ. 2. I list one child, Franklin Hales, who married back into the Hales line. Stephen did have 10 children from his first wife and four from his second. BIOGRAPHY: 1. Pictures in possession of Kerry Petersen in file folder with father's family group. 2. The book "Mormon Redress Petitions, Documents of the 1833-1838 Missouri Conflict," edited by Clark V. Johnson, contains a copy of the "Scroll Petition" dated 28 Nov 1843 at Nauvoo, IL addressed to the U.S. Congress by members of the LDS Church who had property destroyed by Missouri mobs in the 1830's. Included with over a couple thousand signatures are those of Stephen Hales, Jr. and "Ecerline" Hales. 3. Per article which appeared in the "Church News," he was a skilled stonemason. Helped fend off persecution in Far West, Mo., accompanied the bodies of Joseph and Hyrum Smith to Nauvoo following their martyrdom, and carved the oxen in the baptismal font of the Nauvoo Temple. Made the trek from Iowa to SLC as part of the Garden Grove Company in 1851. It was reported that he danced at Brigham Youngs's home, and was involved in the building of the Salt Lake Temple. He was the sculptor of the "Hands of Fellowship" which depicts two masculine hands clasped in a handshake of brotherhood. The long shirtsleeve on the one hand, coupled with the robe on the other hand, denotes a friendship that extends across the veil. Identical carvings are positioned above the center windows on the east and west sides of the Salt Lake Temple. This is captured in a painting in the LDS Museum by his great great grandson, Ronald D. Hales entitled "Stephen Hales: Father, Stone Carver, Pioneer". 4. Per Kate B. Carter, "Our Pioneer Heritage" (Dau. of Utah Pioneers, SLC, UT, 1977) vol.20, pp.74, 75: Speaking of Nauvoo: "Nauvoo Legion Band. The maneuvers of a large body such as the Nauvoo Legion grew to be could not properly be conducted ... and the thought of a brass band therefore suggested itself to the general (Joseph Smith). Thus, at the call of the Prophet, a meeting was held...sometime during the year 1842...some of the persons present...Charles H. Hales, trombones; Stephen Hales...clarinets; Geo. Hales...french horns...numbering 18 in all." Later, in Utah: "At a meeting of the Nauvoo Legion Band held... 9 Apr 1850, Bro. William Clayton made the following remarks: 'I have a conscientious notion of organizing this band...I have as firm a notion in the organizing this band as I would have in being baptized...'(list includes 25 including the 3 Hales.) It was also moved...the band adopt a straw hat for the covering of the head, a white dress coat and white pantaloons, a sky blue sash and a white muslim cravat at their uniform...a committee was appointed relative to procuring a band carriage, and by unanimous vote Brig. Young was appointed to the office of standard bearer..." 5. The book, "On the Mormon Frontier, The Diary of Hosea Stout, 1844-1861," edited by Juanita Brooks, Univ. of Utah Press, pp. 524, 525: "Monday 7 Aug 1854. To day was the general Election for Territorial, County & precinct officers which resulted the election of the following persons to wit. for Councillors to fill vacancis which exhist by death and resignation (Albert Carrington, Orson Pratt, Wilford Woodruff - For Representative: Jedediah M. Grant, Samuel W. Richards, A.P. Rockwood, Horaces S. Eldredge, Lorenzo Snow, Edwin D. Woolley, Hosea Stout, James W. Cummings, W.W. Phelps, John L. Smith. There was some little opposition to Mr Rockwood who did not seem to take well Stephen was run against him & got 83 votes otherwise the Election went off calm as usuel. The county & precinct officers I shall not say anything about." In the book there is a footnote which states: "That Albert P. Rockwood, for years Brigham Young's most trusted assistant, should have received 83 negative votes on a slate where all other candidates received unanimous approval would indicate that there was strong feeling aginst him. Of this election John Hyde, Jr., then an apostate from the church, wrote: '...Among other nominations for representative for Salt Lake County, one was A.P. Rockwood. He was very much disliked; and a few men got up an opposition ticket, substituting the name of Stephen H. Hales instead of this Rockwood...a small body of voters were brought and Hales obtained a majority...and was therefore legally elected...Hales was accordingly sent for by Brigham, who gave him a severe reprimand for daring to allow his name to be used as an opponent of 'the Church nomination...compelled Hales to resign the election, while Rockwood had the seat...and the per diem.' (Hyde, Mormonism: Its Leaders and Designs, p. 189.)" 6. The book compiled by Kenneth Hales, "Windows: A Mormon Family," (1985): "Autobiography of Stephen Hales. [Stephen Hales, third child and second son of Stephen and Mary Ann Hales, records the following biography in the Second Quorum of Seventies records:] I, Stephen, son of Stephen and Mary Ann Hales was born in England, Rainham parish, county of Kent, in the year of our Lord 1820. My father was a professor of religion. When I was eleven years old, my father removed to America, with all his family. We located in Canada. We all tarried there five or six years when Parley P. Pratt came and preached to the people where my father resided. In a short time my father and mother united themselves with the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints and removed to the place of gathering in Far West, Caldwell County, Missouri. At the age of eighteen I was baptized by Elder Hunter in Daviess County, Missouri. [Stephen Hales was caught up in the activities of the saints to protect themselves from the spirit of mob-fever that was rampant in Missouri during these trying times. No doubt Governor Bogg's 'extermination of the Mormons' order caused some of this activity. The Haun's Mill massacre where wives and children of many of the saints were killed also led to protective feelings among the saints. Stephen's story continues:] A number of the brethren started off on an expedition and I with the rest, to search out the designs of the mob. We came to the place where they had camped the night before where they had buried a cannon. I found the cannon and some powder and balls. And, from there we returned home to our city. In a short time, I heard the mob was letting the brethrens's fences down and turning the cattle into the corn fields. A small number of the brethren including myself went in search of them. We left our homes about the twelfth hour of the night. About the break of day we found the mob, encamped on a small stream called the Crooked River. We marched down in battle array. Their guard shot one of our men and number of our men shot their guns at him. The mob fired on us and we returned the compliments. We returned home with three killed and six wounded and a short time later left our homes as exiles and came to Quincy, Adams County, Illinois. We resided there four years and came to Nauvoo in the twenty-fourth year of my age. I was ordained into the Quorum of Seventies under the hands of President Joseph Young and Isaiah Butterfield. I was united to the Second Quorum of Seventies and by the assisting grace of God, I shall try to stand in my lot and station as long as I live on the earth. And, when I leave this world of trouble, I hope to meet my brethren in the next better world and praise God through all eternity. (Stephen Hales married first Eveline Lydia Carter, daughter of Simeon Doget Carter and Lydia Henyon Carter at Nauvoo Illinois on October 16, 1842. He married second Henrietta Heyes, daughter of Samuel Heyes and Nancy Ann Delgarn Heyes, on Dec. 23, 1851. Stephen was the father of fourteen children by his two wives. He and his wives are buried in the Bountiful, Utah cemetery.) Note I have another copy of this autobiography and it is noted therein that it was copied from the 2nd Quorum of 70s Biography Record by Robert L. Hales. Also notes that the original biography was "recorded by B.W. Elliot Sept. 6, 1845 at Nauvoo, City of Joseph." 6. Wife's obituary in 1898 states they remained two years in Iowa due to sickness finally arriving in Utah in 1851. 7. The book "A Comprehensive History of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, Century 1," vol. VI, p. 281: "The political campaign of 1888 - 'Sagebrush' candidates. What the Democratic club movement of 1884-1887 failed in, the 'Sagebrush Democracy,' though in less formal manner, undertook to do in the political campaign of 1888. Early in October advantage was taken of the presence in Salt Lake City of many Democrats from all parts of Utah territory, who were either in attendance upon the semi-annual general conference of the Church of Latter-day Saints, or who had taken advantage of the low railroad rates always allowed on these annual and semi-annual occasions to visit the city. About 100 Democrats in all gathered at the old City Hall on the corner of First South and State street, and here effected their organization, and although the meeting was largely impromptu... They also nominated members for the council districts, comprising... for members of the lower house from Salt Lake, Davis and Morgan counties - Wm. G. Sharp, Jos. M. Benedict, Abram F. Doremus, A.L. Williams, H.D. Ripetto, Stephen Hales..." 8. Photos on file from www.halesstonecarver.com showing Stephen Hales as the master finish carver for the clasped hands on the Salt Lake Temple which he did circa 1880. Ron Hales, a descendant, has painted the scene. The art is available for purchase on the website. Article from the LDS "Church News," 6 Sep 1997: "Painting honors stonemason ancestor. Years of research tell of productive life of pioneer. By Laurie Williams Sowby. Church New Correspondent. Ronald D. Hales has known for many years of the role his great-great-grandfather, Stephen, played in scupting the "Hands of Fellowship." The scupture depicts two masculine hands clasped in a handshake of brotherhood. The long shirtsleeve on the one hand, couple with the robe on the other hand, denotes a friendshp that extends across the veil. Identical carvings are positioned above the center windows on the east and west sides of the Salt Lake Temple. Even though Brother Hales knew about his ancestor's artistic contribution, it has taken 20 years for the bits and pieces from various family histories to come together to document the story. But after years of research, and armed with more than 200 pages of personal histories, Ronald Hales painted a painting depicting the struggle and the process of the carving as a tribute to his ancestor. The painting hung in the Museum of Church History and Art as partrof the international exhibit during the summer. Throough years of researc, Brother Hales and his wife, Lorraine, learned that Stephen Hales was a skilled stonemason who was born in England in 1829. He immigrated to Canada as a young boy where his family met Parley P. Pratt, who was serving a mission at the time, and was baptized a member of the Church. The ony known record Stephen Hales made of his life is a short synopsis written while he was a seventy in Nauvoo. Other people, however, frequently refer to him in their journals. They describe his efforts in fending off persecution in Far West, Mo., in accompanying the bodies of Joseph aand Hyrum Smith to Nauvoo following their martyrdom, and carving the oxen in the baptismal font of the Nauvoo Tempole. William Phelps' journal notes how he and Stephen Hales chased stray horses back into camp. Stephen Hales made the trek from Iowa to Salt Lake City as part of the Garden Grove Company in 1851. It was reported that he danced at Brigham Young's home, and was involved iwht a number of building projects throughut the valley. His skills as a stone cutter and mason were emplyed on the building of the Salt Lake Temple. In the painting, Stephen Hales is featured in the foreground carving the "Hands of Fellowship," while the temple is shown under construction in the background. The painting details the craftsmen's tools and methods used to hoist the stones into position. Ronald used two of their seven children, and a granddaughter, as models. For accuracy and authenticity, he relied on a compilation of 200 pages documenting Stephen's life prepared by Lorraine Hales, as well as a large portrait showing Stephen with a forked beard. To give a "correct sense of sunlight and shadows, Ronald sculpted a replica of the hands in modeling clay. The painting is titled, "Stephen Hales: Father, Stone Carver, Pioneer," and was entered in the Church museum's Fourth International Art competition. Ronald has long held an interest in art, using his artistic skills to create renderings as an architect for 30 years. But it wasn't until he retired in 1992 that he pursued his interest in painting, particulary portrait. "Artistic talent is a family trait, " said Sister Hales, who discovered during the international exhibit at the museum that three other artists - unknown to them before the competition - are also descendants and were honored for works relating to Stephen Hales. "I thought it extraordinalry that this family should be represented by four pieces in the show," she said." 9. The book "An Intimate Chronicle, the Journals of William Clayton," ed. by George Smith, Signature Books, 1995, Salt Lake City, Utah: P. 549, May 24, 1845, Saturday, in the process of dedicating the capstone of the stonework of the original Nauvoo Temple: "On Friday, the 23rd, all the stone on the outside of the wall was laid, except the south-east corner stone. This progress was a great rejoicing to the Saints. The Rigdonites have prophecied that the walls would never be built; but through the blessing of God we have lived to see the prediction come to naught. On Saturday the 24th, at a quarter before six o'clock a.m., was the time appointed for the laying of the capstone of the temple. Quite a number of the Saints had assembled to witness the interesting ceremony. There were present, of the quorum of the Twelve: Pres. Brigham Young, Heber C. Kimball, John Taylor, Willard Richards, Amasa Lyman, George A. Smith, John E. Page, Orson Hyde, and Orson Pratt; also Newel K. Whitney, and George Miller, Trustees-in-Trust; Alpheus Cutler and Raymond Cahoon, building committee; William Clayton, temple recorder; John Smith, Patriarch and president of the Stake, and Chrales C. Rich his counselor. Of the High Council William Huntington, Sr., Aaron Johnson, George W. Harris, James Allred, David Fullmer, William Weeks, architect, and William W. Phelps. A few minutes before six, the band came up and arranged themselves on the platform in a circle a little back from the corner. The names of the band who were present are as follows: William Pitt, leader, Stephen Hales, William F. Cahoon, Robert T. Burton, John Kay, James Smithies, Daniel F. Cahoon, Andrew Cahoon, Charles H. Hales, Martin H. Peck, J.T. Hutchinson, James Standing, William D. Huntington. Charles Smith and Charles C. Robbins, also William H. Kimball, Color bearer. At six o'clock the band played 'The Nightingale;' and afterwards while the people were collecting, they played another tune. At eight minutes after six Brother William W. Player commenced spreading his mortar, perfect silence prevailing. President Young stood on the wall immediately north of the corner stone, with Elder Heber C. Kimball at his right hand. When the mortar was spread, the stone was lifted to its place by President Brigham Young... President Young then stepped on the stone, and taking a large pestle began beating it to its place. He finished laying the stone with the assistance and direction of Brother Player precisely at 22 minutes after six o'clock. The band then struck up the 'Capstone March,' composed and arranged by William Pitt, the leader, for the occassion. President Young then spoke to the congregation, instructing them with regard to shouting the 'Hossannah.' He then said, 'The last stone is laid upon the temple, and I pray the Almighty in the name of Jesus to defend us in this place, and sustain us until the temple is finished and have all got our endowments.' The whole congregation then, following the motion of President Young, shouted as loud as possible; 'Hossannah, hosannah, hossannah, to God and the Lamb! Amen, amen, and amen!' This was repeadted a second and third time. The President concluded by saying; "So let it be, thou Lord Almighty!'... He then dismissed the congregation... The people began to move away, but the band continued playing. John Kay also went on the corner stone and sang a song composed by Elder William W. Phelps, called the 'Capstone Song.' The morning was very cold and chilly... The Saints seemed highly interested and pleased with the morning's performance..." P. 267, April 2, 1846, Thursday, in the process of crossing Iowa at the time of the forced Mormon departure from Nauvoo, IL: "One of the Brother Hales arrived to say to his brother who drives team for (William) Pitt that his family is very sick and wants him to go back but we cannot spare the team and he says it is no use for him to go back without it. At night I wrote again to Diantha [William Clayton's wife] and sent it by Brother Hales who returns tonight." [Kerry's note: I am unsure which of the three brothers this refers to - Charles, Stephen, or George. Also there are several entries refering to William Pitt's band performing concerts and collecting fees in various Iowa cities as the Mormons make their pioneer trek. This band seemed to have been travelling together as a company on the trek. Both Stephen and Charles Hales were part of this band in Nauvoo and the above quote would indicate that at least one of the brothers may have been involved in these impromptu performances even though Clayton does not necessarily name him. I have these entries on file.] 10. Deseret News, Vol. 6, No. 4, 2 Apr 1856: "Report of the Twenty-first Quorum. The following is a list of the names of the members of the quorum, with their residence as far as known.. Presidents. [7 individuals listed including Stephen Hales, G.S.L. City.] Members. [Many members including Thomas Adair and *John Mangum of Nephi City.] The quorum meets on the 1st and 3rd Sundays in each month, at 6 o'clock p.m, at the residence of David Wilkin, 17th ward, and every member residing in this city is requested to attend punctually. Those members whose names have a star attached to them, are requested to send their genealogies to the clerk immediately, which must contain the following items, viz: when and wehre born; including town, county and state; father's and mother's names; when baptized, and by whom; when ordained, and by whom; also present residence. O. F. Mead, Clerk." 11. From the online book "An Enduring Legacy" "Charles Henry Hales, born in Rainham Parish, Kent County, England, on June 17, 1817, was a son of Stephen and Mary Ann Hales. At the age of fifteen, he accompanied his family to America, landing in New York and finally settling in Toronto, Canada. It was while they were living in Toronto that the message of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints was introduced to them by Orson Pratt. When Orson Pratt had finished his proselyting efforts in that locality, his brother, Parley P. Pratt, took over his labors. Stephen and Mary Ann were impressed with the teachings and in 1836 the entire family was baptized and became members of this controversial religious group. In the spring of 1838, the family moved to Jackson County, Missouri, and joined with the Saints there. In Quincy, Illinois, Charles Henry met a young convert, Julia Ann Lockwood, and they were married October 31, 1839. After the Hales family was forced to leave their holdings, they settled in Nauvoo, Illinois, where they assisted in converting an unwholesome swampland into a beautiful city. They also cooperated in the building of the temple. While living in Nauvoo, Charles Henry played in the Nauvoo Band and was a member of the Nauvoo Legion. His people were neighbors and close associates with the Saints and suffered the sorrows and troubles incident to the martyrdom of the Prophet Joseph and his brother Hyrum. The exodus from Nauvoo found the Hales ready and willing to face the deserts, Indians, privations and hardships of the unknown West rather than forsake the religion they knew to be true. Charles and Julia Ann were the parents of six children: Eliza Ann, born to them at Quincy; Julia A., George Gillet and Isabess, born at Nauvoo and Charles Henry and Joseph L., born at Garden Grove, Iowa. Leaving a farm and home behind, Charles and Julia Ann, the children and their grandmother began their journey to the West in the early fifties. Grandmother Hales died and was buried on the Plains. After suffering all the trials and hardships common to the pioneers, they reached Salt Lake City in September 1852. The following February when John T. Hales was born, he became the first Hales born in Utah. In the spring of 1854, Charles Henry and family moved to Big Cottonwood. Here Frederic and William were born. For five years the family lived and farmed in this area. The family moved to Spanish Fork in 1858, where three more children came to bless their home. They were Josephine, Hyrum and Harriet. It was here also that Charles Henry took a second wife, Francis Brunyer. Thirteen children were born to this union. Charles Henry was a brick mason by trade, but did farming as an avocation. He was a leader and promoter of education, serving as a school trustee for ten years. He was also a city councilman and was a member of the Spanish Fork Co-op board for many years as vice-president and president of the board, and at one time as superintendent of the store. He contracted and built the city hall, the co-op store and many other public buildings, among them the ideal schoolhouse. Many of the homes in Spanish Fork were built by him, some of which still stand as a monument to his memory [1926]. Always an earnest and willing church worker, he helped whenever he was called. He was a member of the Spanish Fork choir for a period of thirty-five years, was a strict observer of the Word of Wisdom and enjoyed good health and strength until his death July 1, 1889. All twenty-five of his children grew to adulthood. [By Harriet Hales Nelson, daughter. ] Stephen Hales, Jr. The early history of Stephen Hales, Jr., parallels that of his brother, Charles Henry Hales. He was three years younger than Charles Henry and until his marriage shared in all the vicissitudes of the family group as they journeyed from place to place. A son of Stephen and Mary Ann Hales, he was born in Rainham Parish, County of Kent, England, in 1820. His marriage took place while the family was living in Quincy, Illinois. His wife, Eveline Lydia Carter, daughter of Simon Doget Carter and Lydia Kenyon, was born September 24, 1821, at Benson, Rutland County, Vermont. Their first Child, Mary Isabella, was born October 29, 1843, but died February 14, 1844, at Nauvoo, Illinois." 12. 3 Jun 2007 Http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.com/~rhutch/famhistory/jfhutchinson/jfh_nauvoo_band.html:"Nauvoo Legion Band. The maneuvers of a large body such as the Nauvoo Legion grew to be could not properly be conducted with one small band of music, and the thought of a brass band therefore suggested itself to the general. Upon inquiry, it was found that there were several men in the ranks who either were or had been at some time performers on brass and reed instruments. Thus, at the call of the Prophet, a meeting was held in the house of John W. Coolidge sometime during the year 1842, where the organization of the Nauvoo Brass Band was formally effected. Some of the persons present on this occasion were William Pitt, trumpet; James Smithers and Charles H. Hales, trombones; Stephen Hales, James Standing, Martin H. Peck and George McKenzie, clarinets; Geo. Hales and John Kay, French horns; Wm. Cahoon, bass drum; Andrew Cahoon and David Cahoon, piccolos; and Edmund Ellsworth, cavalry cornet. Some time later the following were also enrolled as members: Robt. T. Burton, trumpet; John Blazard and David Smith, key bugles; Jacob Hutchinson, E-flat clarinet; and Gustavus Hill, arranger and copyist of music; numbering eighteen in all. To E. P. Duzette, a man who, it was said, made the drum almost a solo instrument, had been given the rank of chief of music in the Legion. A martial band had been formed, with Levi W. Hancock as fife major, and the frequent drills and parades had been executed to the time of some dozen fifes and drums. - D.U.P. Files At a meeting of the Nauvoo Legion Band held at the house of Robert Burton on the evening of April 9, 1850, Brother William Clayton made the following remarks: "I have a conscientious notion in organizing this band, which was organized by Joseph Smith under the name of the Nauvoo Band. I have as firm a notion in the organizing of this band as I would have in being baptized. The minute I see any division of this band, that moment I retire, but still do not consider that I leave the Nauvoo Band. My feelings are that we organize as members that stood on the old list." After all the brethren had expressed their feelings regarding the band, E. P. Duzette was named chief musician of the Legion; William Pitt, captain; and the following as members of the old band: James Smithers, John Kay, David Smith, James Standing, William Clayton, J. F. Hutchingson [sic], Stephen Hales, Ed E. Ellsworth, Charles Hales, George Hales, Robert Burton, William Cahoon, J. Cahoon, M. H. Peck, Jacob Peart, Charles Smith, Ed Martin and H. K. Whitney. The following new members were voted on: E. Averett, J. Armstrong, J. Anderson, William Glover, George Wardle. It was moved and carried that J. Anderson be sustained as temporary leader of the band until William Pitt arrived. It was also moved and carried that the band adopt a straw hat for the covering of the head, a white dress coat and white pantaloons, a sky blue sash and a white muslin cravat as their uniform, and a committee was appointed to commence negotiations for such a uniform. At another meeting held April 12, 1850, a committee was appointed to make some arrangements relative to procuring a band carriage, and by unanimous vote Brigham H. Young was appointed to the office of standard bearer in the place of William H. Kimball, resigned. - D.U.P. Files Source: Our Pioneer Heritage, Vol. 20, p.74-5." 13. Nauvoo LDS Land and Records Office research file (copy in my possession as of 2 Jun 2007 and also partially viewable at www.earlylds.com). Includes family group sheet from Ancestral File and Susan Black's entry in her book "Early LDS Members." Also included is: A. Land records. Two lots are noted: a. Kimball, Blk 2, lot 71 s/2, 1/3 acre fronting Green (James) Street. b. Kimball: Blk 6, lot 32, 1/4 acre in N part (Show pt of lots 32 and 33 in 1846 with a brick house, log house and mill. B. 70s Record: Ordination 1844, Presidency of Q2, baptized 1838, endowed 24 Dec 1845 as a Seventy, Stone Mason. C. "Journal of William Clayton" cited in Journal History of the Church, 31 Dec. 1844, pp. 12-15: "The Nauvoo Temple Officers and Laborers. I (William Clayton) will now give a list of the names of the officers and laborers on and connected with he temple... During the last winter, 1843, towards the latter part of it, the Twelve decided to take down the old wood Font and put up a new one of cut stone. The men selected to cut the stone for the font were William W. Player, Benjamin T. Mitchell, Charles Lambert, William Cottier, Andrew Cahoon, Daniel S. Cahoon, Jerome Kimpton, Augustus Stafford, Bun Anderson, Alvin Winegar, William Jones and Stephen Hales, Jr... The following is the list of the steady carpenters, hired to work on the Temple: ...Gideon H.C. Gibbs... D. JH, 16 Dec 1844, citing Tighing Record No. 2; see also HC 7:326.The Twelve and Trustees... concluded to emply fifteen person steadily as carpenters, and that the the architect be augthorized to select such men as he has confidence in - men who are well qualified to do the the work that is wanted. It is also concluded to fix up a shop in the Temple for the carpenters to work in. Accordingly the south side of the lower story was weather-boarded around and a convenient shop made of it on Saturday, and today, the men have gone to work. The names of the of the carpenters selected as steady hands are as follows... Gideon Gibbs..." 14. From the Kirtland, Ohio, LDS Visitors' Center, 13 Sep 2006: "Hist. Record, June 1889, JENSON - THE Nauvoo Temple, pg. 870: 'A few minutes before 6 o'clock the band came up and arranged themselves on the platform in a circle a little back from the corner. The names of the members of the band who were present were: Wm. Pitt, leader; Stephen Hales, Wm. F. Cahoon, Robert T. Burton, John Kay, James Smithies, Daniel F. Cahoon, Andre Cahoon, Charels H. Hales, Martin H. Peck, J.T. Hutchinson, James Standing, Wm. D. Huntington, Charles Smith and Charles C. Robbins; also William H. Kimball, color bearer.' " 15. From the Kirtland, Ohio, LDS Visitors' Center 13 Sep 2006 quoted from "An Enduring Legacy," vol. 4, pp. 85-87: "The Brass Band of the city of Joseph was first orgainized in January, 1842, under the guidance and teachings of Capt. William Pitt, an ingenious musician, a good timeist, and an excellent performer upon various instruments that came to hand; the few that commenced to learn under him were ignorant of the principles of music, and new beginners upon their instruments; it therefore required great patience and exertion in our captain to fit us and birng us forth as a band of music for the Nauvoo Legion." "At a later day, those present at the orgianization of the band were said to have been: William Pitt, trumpet; James Smithies, trombone; Charles Hales, trombone; Stephen Hales, clarinet; James Standing, clarinet; Martin H. Peck, clarinet; George McKenzie, clarinet; George Hales, French horn; John Kay, French horn; William Cahoon, bass drum; Andrew Cahoon, piccolo; David Cahoon, piccolo; Edmund Ellsworth, cornet. To these ranks the following were later adde3d as members: Robert T. Burton, trumpet; John Blazzard, key bugle; David Smith, key bugle; Jacob Hutchinson, clarinet; Gustavus Hill, arranger and copyist." Kate B. Carter, "Heart Throbs of the West," v. 4, p. 118. "From the beginning, Joseph Smith showed a great deal of interest in the band, even helping to raise funds with which to improve its condition. The drum William Cahoon played was one he himself had made and many of the instruments used by the members were old and unsuited for advanced playing. Therefor, excursions, picnics and concerts were inaugurated to raise funds, and a round trip was made from Nauvoo to Quincy, Illinois, on the Prophet's steamer 'Maid of Iowa,' the full proceeds of which went to the band. With such aid and encouragement, the group was able to erect the Nauvoo Concert Hall in 1843. Frequent entertainments were held there, the band being assisted by William Clayton as violinist and John Kay, a French horn player who possessed a magnificent baritone voice and who was an entertainer of unusual accomplishment." Whitney, "The Nauvoo Brass Band, " pp. 134-137. Photo of a flag with description as follows: "Nauvoo Brass Band Flag. This flag made in early 1840s in Nauvoo, Ill. Blue and White stripes. Pink square with scroll and all-seeing eye. Carried across the Plains by Captain Pitt's Band. Donor: Ida Pitt Lee. "Although a formal uniform for the group was not adopted at that time; all band members agreed to wear white trousers. "At the placing of the cornerstone of the Nauvoo Temple, the band carried a beautiful new silk banner that had been made by the women of Nauvoo. Parading of the Nauvoo Legion, band music, choral singing and prayer were part of the program witnessed by ten thousand people. The flag has blue and white silk stripes, a pink scroll square and an 'all-seeing Eye' painted directly above the scroll square. "The Quadrille Band, composed of stringed and reed instruemts, was next orgainized to play for the dancing parties of the Saints. One of its first assignments was to funish the music for a ball given in the Mansion House, Joseph Smith's residence. It was said to have been the first dance party ever approved by the Prophet." Horace G. Whitney, "The Nauvoo Brass Band," Contributor I, March 1880, pp. 134-137. 15. The following is detail of the 1851 Mormon Pioneer Overland Travel of the Harry Walton/Garden Grove Company (1851); departure: 17 May 1851, arrival in Salt Lake Valley: 24-25 September 1851; company Information: about 21 families from Garden Grove plus other individuals and 60 wagons were in the company when it began its journey from the outfitting post at Kanesville, Iowa (present day Council Bluffs). They left Garden Grove, Iowa on 17 May 1851 and regrouped at Kanesville (modern day Council Bluffs, Iowa). See more detail including a day-by-day colorful journal account by Ossian F. Taylor, a 19 year old non-Mormon who traveled with the company at (http://www.lds.org/churchhistory/library/pioneercompany/0,15797,4017-1-313,00.html). A total of 206 known people traveled with this company including the following Hales family members. Mary Ann Hales Thompson was the matriarch of the family and had remarried to William G. Thompson after her husband Henry Hales died in Iowa in 1846. Five of her six living children and their families accompanied her on the trek of which there were fourteen grandchildren and four step-Children. Her daughter Mary Isabella Hales and son-in-law Joseph Horne had crossed the plains to Salt Lake City, Utah, a few years earlier. "Mrs Thompson" dies and is buried on the trail a few miles before the Company reaches Chimney Rock. Her death is reported by four separate journal accounts as noted below - even though her death was a tragedy, it was also a blessing to have had most of her family around her at the time. Thompson, William G. (56) Thompson, Mary Ann Hales (51) Thompson, David (19) Thompson, Daniel (16) Thompson, William (15) Thompson, Maria (12) Thompson, Orville Browning (10) Hales, Charles Henry (33) Hales, Julia Ann Lockwood (26) Hales, Eliza Ann (10) Hales, Julia Ardence (8) Hales, George Gillette (7) Hales, Mary Isabella (4) Hales, Charles Henry (2) Hales, Joseph Lockwood (infant) Hales, Stephen (30) Hales, Eveline Lydia Carter (30) Hales, Stephen (1) Hales, George (28) Hales, Sarah Ann Gregory (28) Hales, Mary Ann (6) Hales, Harriet Electa (4) Hales, Sara Jane (1) Ellis, John (37) Ellis, Harriet Hales (26) Ellis, Mary Ann (10) Ellis, Hannah Isabella (7) Ellis, Stephen Hales (4) Ellis, John Henry (2) Hales, Henry William (21) Hales, Eliza Ann Ewing (21) Hales, Stephen Alexander (infant) Journal Accounts: A. Death of Mary Ann Hales Thompson from all four journal accounts: a. Crooks, George, [Diary excerpts], in Elna P. Atchison, [Genealogical information on the Crooks family, ca. 1955], 15-16, Church Archives, Salt Lake City, Utah: August 9 Crossed cobble hills. Mrs. Thom[p]son departed this life a few minutes before[.] she said she felt bad and wished the wagon would stop on driving[.] 100 yards further to the Company ground she died. Her death was lovely as the mildest sunset of a summer evening when the sun goes down tranquilly without a cloud. b. Walton, Rebecca Card, Sketch of Life of Rebecca Card Walton, [1]. (Trail excerpt transcribed from "Pioneer History Collection" available at Pioneer Memorial Museum [Daughters of Utah Pioneers Museum], Salt Lake City, Utah. Some restrictions apply.): When we arrived at Winter Quarters, there was not much left of that historic place; a few old chimneys were still standing-the wild mustard had grown and completely covered the ground. It was as tall as the chimneys and was in full bloom. We camped at this c. Lamb, Elizabeth Zimmerman, Autobiographical sketch, Church Archives, Salt Lake City, Utah: "We left Garden Grove the 17 of May, 1851. Arrived in Salt Lake City 24 September, 1851. Father [George Gotleib Zimmerman] was old and never drove oxen so we got a boy to drive our team, Al[mond] Clyde. There were about 20 families of us a number of young folks. There were more joining our company when we left Winter Quarters. Our number was 50 families and 60 wagons. Harry Walton was our captain, he had traveled the road before. We stayed in Mount Pisgah several days. It was very rainy that spring and lots of mud and heavy loads. When we got to Winter Quarters our team consisted of one yoke of oxen, one of steers, one of cows. When we got near the old camp ground, our lead steers turned and led the team into a slough to get a drink and turned out wagon over into the water. Our things, most of all got wet so did the bedding. We camped 2 nights and had a gay time drying our things and a good time sleeping with most of our bedding wet but none of us took cold. The Elk Horn River was so high we could not cross it so we had to head it and had to travel several hundred miles further. Apostle Hyde took charge of 5 or 6 company. There was no road and it drilled our teams. It took us one month longer. It was a wild country. Thousands of buffalo could be seen. One day we could hear them come a roaring noise when they were miles away. They came straight for our train. We could not get out of the way so half of the teams stopped and the others went on. As they came up the hill and passed between the wagons, ours was the second one that stopped. It was a fine sight to look at. We had to give them room or they would have run over our teams. There was about five thousand of them. It took such a long time for them to pass. The men put ropes on the oxen horns and loosed them from the wagons. The women and children got in the wagons. It was a scary time for our cattle were so afraid of them. We had some of their meat. It was fine we could cut it in slices, salt it, and string it on sticks and jerk it over the fire to let it dry. It was sweet and good. We were in a wild country. Our cattle got so they could hardly be controlled. There were a good many stampedes. Whole trains would run at breakneck speed. Spect half of our teams stampeded. One woman by the name of Ellen Weingsley [Kingsley] jumped from her wagon, as she did so the next team and wagon run over her and she never breathed again. She left one child and sister. It was hard for them to leave her in that lonely spot. She was washed and dressed and some goods box put in the grave and she was put in and left. One day we travelled, all day till dark in deep sand. We had no water only what we were hauling. It was very hot and our teams almost perished. When we got to water it was a warm slough and full of live wrigglers. We strained and boiled it before we could use it. Then set it in the slough to cool it. In the night the buffaloes came near enough to frighten our teams and they stampeded so we had to camp there all day. We all washed in the boiling hot sun with no wood. The men had to hunt all day for them and found some with the buffaloes and had hard work to get them. One of our cows was with them. She was so wild they had to lasso her so they could milk her for the boys were almost perished. They said they could never have reached camp without a drink so she saved them. They were so glad she was there. Sister [Mary Ann Hales] T[h]om[p]son (who was Sister M. I. Horn's mother) died and was buried by the Platte River. The lonesomest night I ever spent, Betsy Crooks and I set up with her. There were a few wagons camped to one side so as to be out of the noise. We could hear the buffalo pass to go to the river. They made such a roaring noise we were frightened. There were 2 births in camp. There were many interesting things to see such as the Chimney Rock, the Lone Tree, the Devil's Gate, and a cave we went in to it, Independence Rock, we would climb on rocks, almost mountains. I often think it was dangerous. We might have run among wild beasts. Two or three days before we came to Salt Lake, Sister Farrer sent us some garden stuff by boy and sent some to all the company, but he sold some of it, that vexed her, but we did enjoy it after not having green all summer. We never forgot her kindness to us. We had many good times. We would camp at night, get supper make our beds and our chores would be done. When the boys would scrape of the grass and we would dance as if we were not tired. We had 2 good fiddlers and several good callers in camps. The men had to stand guard every night, 7 till 12, then 12 till morning, rain or shine. Sometimes it would rain and the mud would be hub deep. We would have to double teams from 6 to 8 yoke of oxen on a wagon. We crossed one stream, it was so deep and no timber to build a bridge, so they cut long grass and put it in and a few wagons crossed and they had to put in more. We camped on one side of the stream one night and on the other side the next morning and the men worked so hard all day. There was 2 wagons emptied and put into the stream, one behind the other and the women and children walked over. That was fine for us all to sit in the boiling sun all day on the grass. For a long time we had to burn buffalo chips as we called them or dung. There was no wood to get. Then we got to wild sage, it was worse than the chips. The first night to it, oh how sick I got of the smell. We had to do all our cooking with it everything was seasoned with it. When the wind blew, we could not relish our meals, but the Lord provided for our needs. We used tar to grease our wagons with the tar was carried in buckets swung under the wagons. We were getting short, but came to a tar spring. The men filled the buckets with tar. I did not see the spring but saw the tar. It was so far for the women to walk so we missed seeing it. Our supply was flour, meal, beans, dried bread, crackers, dried apples, sugar and milk, with some butter and bacon and a few dried parsnips. No wonder we were glad to get something out of a garden. One man killed a very large tortoise and divided it to 5 or 6 families only kept one meal for themselves. It was fine, it was the only one I ever tasted. Our company was heavy loaded and had to walk so much. I have walked 20 miles in one day. We had good health all the time for which we thanked the Lord many times. It was fun to see the green teamsters drive unruly teams. They would run around behind their wagons to head their teams if they were off. I will relate one incident of the hundred that I saw. . . One man, a clothesman, he has a 3 yoke on his wagon. He never handled a team before. He was a blacksmith and had his heavy tools in his wagon, oh the times he had. One day we crossed a stream and had to go up a long steep hill, all had to double teams when his wagon got part way up the hill the chain next to the tongue broke. The wagon and the wheelers went back in the creek so the end gate dipped water and most of the things got wet. The wagon had to be unloaded. All along the route, if any man had a mean ox he would sell it to the Saints. We had the largest ox in the company. He could start the load himself, but if he took a notion not to pull, they could not make him. He was good most of the time. We left Garden Grove the 17 of May and arrived in Salt Lake the 24 of September in good health, ... . When we were crossing the plains we came to large beds of salaratus [saleratus], white as snow. We gathered some, it made good bread, we brought some with us. It was all the kind of soda we used. That is all the settled used it." Source: http://www.esu3.k12.ne.us/districts/elkhorn/ms/curriculum/Zimmerman.html (accessed 18 March 2005) d. Taylor, Ossian F., Journal, 1851 Apr.-Sept., Church Archives, Salt Lake City, Utah, partial journal dealing with Mary Ann Hales Thompson's death: "Monday July 28 Capt.ain Walton and those who went toards the Platt have got back again. Robert Jelford, [Telford] C. Stodard have found more cattle. Capt.. Walton and Mr. Hale went to the Platt and stopped all night. They think it about thirty miles from where we are now camped. I tell you this was good nuse to us. July 29 Mr. Alreads [Allred's] Company[,] hunting after their cattle they lost sunday night, found twenty head of our cattle and drove them to our camp today. We all went out today probably for the last hunt for the remaining lost cattle. I went about ten miles. Saw an abundance of Elk and Antelopes and I did admire to see the beautiful animals skip over the ground almost as swift as the wind. We found no more of the cattle today. Mrs. Thompson very sick with the congestive fever. July 30 Hitched and moved over about six miles of a very rough trail, then we came to a plain almost as level as a house floor, which we could roll over with the greatest ease. July 31 We arrived at the Platt a little af[ter] dark last evening where we found fo[u]r or five companies camped, for they had waited untill the streams fell and then came [to] the old road, and have arrived here before us, for we have traveled four hundred miles to head the horn and Loup fork and have only gained two hundred and fifty miles. (Brocckus measured where we came with a roadometer.) It is rather discourageing so late in the season and we have[,] I believe[,] about seven hundred fifty to go yet, before we arrive at our place of destination. Some talk of returning again, but Cap. Harry say[s] he shall go if he is obliged to go alone, so there is no danger of any backing out if the Capt.ain does not, for some of the women dare not take pills without asking his advice, but do not laugh, for it is a fact, but I expect they would be mad if I should tell them so but never mind I will not read this part before them. We are in hopes our greatest troubles [are] over with now[,] that is stampeeding, for it strikes the traveler with perfect horror to wake up in the middle of the night, hear the cattle running and bellowing like bull-dogs nothing but the yel[l]s of the savages could sound worse. Mrs. Thompson very sick, and some of the wagons needs repairing, so we shall stop a day or two to recruit a little. Some of the company talk of or think best for the company to separate and travel in smaller parties. I went to bathe in the Platt and crossed it but could find no place deep enough to swim. The Bohoise have kill[ed] a buffalo, to jurk [jerk]. If you should not happen to know what we mean by saying "a buffalo to jurk", I will tell you how we jurk meat here: we take the best pieces and put them in brine about twelve hours and then we take it out, and cut it into thin slices[,] hang it into the sun untill it becomes dry: or dry it over a fire, it will then keep first rate. And it's good too. I wish I could send a slice, to see how you would like it. Aug. 1 The camp held a meeting this morning to see if they should divide or not. John Jelford chairman. Came to order when the following resolutions were made. First, to still continue to travel together, ne[ve]r[the]less any ten should wish to leave, they might leave for good. Carried unanimously. Second. That the teams should be disposed of as the Capt.ain saw fit[.] that is[,] if any man had more team[s] than they needed, that he might take them and help those who had weak teams, for some had their teams greatly weakened by loss of their cattle in Stampeeds &[c]. Carried also. Third. That if a guard was found not doing his duty by sleeping &c. he should be marched three times round the camp, the next morning with a paper cap upon his head, with these words written on it with large letters "Sleepy head". Carried also. So the sleepy fellows had better be very careful how they take a nap while on duty, unless they wish sealed upon them eternal shame. Verrious other things were brought before the meeting which I shall not ate[m]pt to record in these limited sheets. Some of the company got frightened last by the noise the buffaloes made, they thought they were comming toard the camp, but probably they were four or five miles off, for it is so level here on Platt[e] bottom you can hear the noise the animals make a great way off. Aug. 2 Started quite early this morning (all hands) passed over some good and some sandy road, made about 22 miles, thought that would do, so we camped at skunk creek. Sunday Aug. 3 Started early: at noon passed by the junction of the north and south forks of the platt[e] which you will see on the map, if you do not recollect where it is. At evening arrived at a wide deep creek which is twenty two and one fourth miles from skunk creek. Monday Aug. 4 Traveled about eighteen miles drove off of the road toards the river to camp, corraled on rather a rough place. Aug. 5 Had a stampeed this morning at one o'clock and the loose cattle all ran away like a streak of lightning, trampling Buccannon [Buchanan] to the earth and hurt him very much. We jumped out of our beds and drove back what we could see, but when we came to see them by day light thirty five h[e]ad were a missing. So we had the pleasure to hunt them, found them about five miles on [a]head to another camp. Mr. Hale, A Walton did not come in from hunting. So Mr. M[e]rrill's ten stoped to waite for them, and the rest moved on as fast as possible untill we came up with Mr. Jones'es ten who were camped and a waiting for us. So we thought it best to stop there all night, expecting the company were seven or eight miles ahead. Aug. 6 The moon shone very beautiful last evening. I sat a while singing 'Roll on silver moon &c.' interrupted now and then by the bitter howling of the wolves hunting for a chance to drink at some new victems clear red spring. At length I went to bed, and took a five nights rest with jolly Tom. The cattle behaved very well and we soon got started this morning, found the rest of the company about two miles on a head. Rolled over some bad sandy bluffs, crossed about five creeks, and passed by some excellent springs. Made about eighteen miles and then we camped. Fine day. Aug. 7 A very fine evening last night, the Girls sung some pretty songs, and we cracked a joke or two, had a good time, and went to bed. But the oxen that was chained to our wagon kept it a jiggling or wig[g]ling about so we could not sleep but little. We keep the cattle chained up nights now to our wagons, so if they run away they can take us with them. Cool breezes this morning, about right for the teams to travel with ease. Crossed a steep and sandy bluff; made about twenty one miles[,] camped near a place called the lone tree, for there is one tree standing here alone, there being no more trees on this side of the river for two hundred miles. You might ask what do you do for wood to cook with. To tell you the truth, travelers are obliged to burn chewed grass, or to speak polite about it, buffalo chips. The victuals cooked with them, tastes little the richest of any thing out, jail if I do not fib. Mrs. Thompson very sick again. Friday Aug. 8 Fine moonlight last evening. Queen of the night roll on roll on- How many stars hast thou hid? Lend us thy gentle beams till morn Then we'll with pleasure bid- Thy form good by Antelope skip skip away With thy form so light and free. Nimble hare run run and play, Would I could thy playmate be; This lovely night Prairie dog bark, bark away- There's music in thy tiny voice, But there's a wolf can he catch thee nay! For thou canst skulk like a mouse Away into thy hole O, I can sing my broken song No matter whether it rymes or no, No matter whether its short or long, If I but sing it very low, So none can hear Day is approaching good by moon Thou must now fold thy gentle beams To behold thy face what a boon Sparkling in the crystal streams Good by Good by OFT moved on as usual but Merrill's ten goes ahead now all of the time now. At ten o'clock crossed castle creek, six feet wide, and passed castle bluffs on the opposite side of the river. They are bluffs resembling the ruins of ancient castles and fortifications. I wish I could have gone and seen them. I would have written more about them. Made about eighteen miles, camped early in order to give the sick a little chance to rest a little, for it is so late in the season we are obliged to travel when we should not, were it otherwise. Another very fine camping ground, would there were none sick in the company. Mrs. Thompson very low, Joseph Merrill and one of Mr. Chritchalows boys are very unwell, but have entirely recovered, and feel first rate. Aug 9 Left our fine camping ground at half past seven this morning. In the afternoon crossed crab creek and arrived at Hobble hills, and while crossing them Mrs. Thompson expired, another painful event which I was in hopes I should not have had to write in this Memorandum. She seemed to be comfortable for an invalid all day, the hills were very sandy and hard for the teams, so her daughter, or the girl that was with her got out of the wagon to walk a piece, and when she got into the wagon again, behold she had breathed her last. Only the Oh! God can comfort her children, who are most of them in the company, for it is a very painful thing to bury a friend on these loansome plains; especially a dear mother. Stephen Hale, George Hale[,] a printer[,] and Henry Hale, are her sons, which some of them I have spoken of before. We went to cobble hills west foot and camped making about nineteen miles. August 10 We are encamped near some more bluff ruins, which I have been to and examined they appear curious indeed, formed of rock, which looks as though they were made, or composed, of cement and clay, the outside being hard like common rock but when broken the inside appear[s] a great deal more soft and brittle. In some of the cliffs we have found what the Dr. said were once human bones, but now they are nearly petrified. Mrs. Thompson was buried at eleven o'clock after Prayers and singing &c. A board was placed at the head of her grave with the usual inscription. Neatly lettered by her son Stephen Hale who is a stone cutter. May all who read it remember that "blessed are the dead, that die in the Lord." We hitched up about noon, and bid farewell to [the] grave of a good old Lady who will long be remembered by those who knew her. A friend to all, a mother dear, But who can leave, that hast thee known, Without dropping a silent tear. OT Proceeded on our journey, passed Brown's and Phelpes'es company[.] rolled over about ten miles of sandy road, and camped near the river. Monday Aug. 11 Hitched up as usual traveled nineteen miles, and camped nearly opposite the famous chimney rock. This rock is about four hundred feet high, it is quite large at the base and then it['s] slanting enough for a man to go up it, a piece, and the rest of it is very steep, or almost perpendicular, so that a person cannot go within a hundred feet of the top. Five or six of the boys went over the river, to the base of it, after we camped, but it was so late, they did not have time to go up it any. This natural monument, which can be seen at a great distance, resembling then a big steam chimney which you have no doubt noticed at mills and factories, cannot properly be called a rock since it is formed of a substance about half way between hard clay and soapstone. A portion of one side has fell off lately I believe. Herry and a Mr. Simeon Card climbed up it last year when they went it, as high as they could, and wrote there names. Sim threw one [of] his boots down to see how long it would be falling to the bottom, unfortunately for him it caught in a crag before it reached the base and he was obliged to go back with one boot that was a nice joke for fooling, what a pity it was that he did not go up it bear footed. I wish we were not so much hurried, so that we could stop and scruternize such curious natural Geological fixings which we are obliged to hurry by. I cannot even get time to attempt to draw them, with my old lead pencil, which I would like to very much." B. Taylor, Ossian F., Journal, 1851 Apr.-Sept., Church Archives, Salt Lake City, Utah, full journal account of the entire trek with several mentions of various Hales family members (note Henry would be Charles Henry Hales): May 1 The weather as cold as in the frigid zones. traveled about fourteen miles[.] fine roads most of the way, passed through Unionville and camped at Soap creek. Quite different from what I had been in the habit of spending May-day[,] driving oxen along, singing out every three minutes whoe haw you hairry monsters. In 1849 I was in a place called Whyomin in Stoneham Mass. at a family picknick. And in 1850 I was in Bangor Maine upon mount Hope enjoying the company of some of my young friends. Alas! never to enjoy again-time flies on and every momend brings us nearer to that boon from whence no traveler returns. The young should remember that youth is the spring time of life[,] the morning also. And in 1851 in Iowa on my way to the great Salt Lake valley, far away from all of my relatives excepting one sister Mrs. Frances Walton. At soap creek saw some of Mr. Waltons acquaintance[s] by the name of Dorhorty. In the evening we had some fine fiddling, by a man that gave us a call who was a pretty good musician. May 2 Very chilly in the morning and it soon began to snow the hardest k[i]nd, so we concluded to wait there untill it might clear off. May 3 It looked likely to clear off so we b[e]gan to pack up, and was soon on our way once more. Frances baby is rather unwell, it got a bad cold the day or two before. We went about fifteen miles, and camped on a pleasent place not far from a little timber. Thomas and myself cut a hickery and hitched a yoke of cattle to it and draged it up, to make a fire. Cooked beans in the evening. My pen is so poor it would puzzle a Philadelphia Lawyer to read this short sketch of a journey to the Great and wonderful Salt Lake, even if he had a chance. Or more properly the lights and shadows of the emergrants [emigrants] bound for the far, far west, For through "Numerous tracless wiles they stray" May 4 A poor chance for our cattle so concluded to move on a piece bfore breakfast: so we moved on and crossed a bad crick[,] Sharadon river, and camped neare it the rest of the day and stoped. May 5 We trveled sixteen miles and camped on the open prarie, about seven or eight miles from a creek. May 6 The wind blew so hard, that women folks could not cook breakfast; so we yoked up and started on, as fast as we could, intending to continue untill we might come to warmer place to camp. Before night we reached Garden Grove, and found the company we were expected to go with, making wagons, covering wagons, and prepairing for a start as fast as possible. We camped about one half a mile from town about 4 o'clock by a fine creek in a grove of big scattering timber. May 7 Frances baby quite sick, she s[t]op[p]ed at a house in town to doctor it a little. no swing in town to put the cattale into to shoe them. So we thought it best to fix one of our own. So the old gent found three trees that nature had formed in the shape of a frame, that would do for a part of it, if a man is not very particular, so we stuck up a forked post, to compleat it, and took the machine belts for gurts, and was soon ready to try an animel. Emerline Owens was down to see us in the evening. May 8 Shod some cattle. Harry took his wagon dow[n]to the creek and Frances baby (little George) got better so that she could attend to washing &c. May 9 Nothing new today-talked some of proceeding tomorrow, thunder showers, in hopes it will be a little warmer soon, if it should clear off again. Stormes may rise and thunders roar- But God's kind hand is ever o'er: How quick the bright lightning flies, See how his glory fills the skies. All things both great and small- Not a sparrow to the ground shall fall; Without the God who rules on high, Seeing it with pitying eye. May 10 Harry & Damia bought a fine ox. Did not s[t]art some expect to tomorrow if the weather will permit. Frances baby quite smart. Andrew shot the old Malate ox, that had been sick fo[r] a week. May he rest in peace. Very he[a]vy thunder showers in the evening, some afraid the trees would blow down upon us, but fortunately they stood as straight as a starched dickey. May 11 Sunday Not very pleasant this morning but One thunder shower in the afternoon, to[w]ards night. I went after the cattle, killed a rattlesnake, the first one I ever saw. Before we went to bed it began to rain and it thundered so loud it seemed as though the very bolts of heaven were breaking and the lightning flew like wildfire, and it kept it up all night the hardest I ever saw. Shower after shower, peal after peal, cracking down ever and anon. It beat into our wagon boath wind and rain, so it was with some difficulty we gout [got] any sleep, but Thomas, my partner, was a jolly fellow, and you would have laughed if you had heard him singing in the middle of the night. The weather was so dry, The sun so hot I froze to death Susannah dont you cry- Or calling out to me, to keep my head as high as possible, so that the water would not run into my breath-hole, &c. May 12 The old gentleman up early this morning found Mr. Scriggins'es wagon partly under water and himself sound sleep. We got up, and soon hauled it out, of (then part of the creek) But he lost three of his boots and a coffepot which probably the swift current wafted them a piece toards the Gulf of Mexico. Kindled a fire and pr | Hales, Stephen Henry (I1822)
|
| 2124 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1840 US: Quincy First Ward, Adams, Illinois, related families: P. 6a: Stephen Hales, males 10-15:1; 15-20:1; 30-40:1; 40-50:1//females 15-20:1; 40-50:1. [Stephen, his wife Mary Ann, Henry W.(12), George (18), {not sure who the 30-40 male and the 15-20 female would be unless it was Charles, age 23 and not over 30, and his new bride Julia Ann, under age 20 - either way it would live Stephen, age 20, unaccounted for}. I do not find Charles or Stephen separately in same census.] P. 7a: John Ellis, males 20-30:1//females 15-20:2. [Not sure who the second female would be.] P. 15a [2nd Ward]: Joseph Horne, males 0-5:1; 20-30:1//females 20-30:1. 1850 US: Dist. 14, Decatur, Iowa, p. 326b, dwellings 39-42, 30 Oct 1850; note there are only about 16 pages of census for this area versus 188 for Pottawattamie County; also note that the families of George, Charles, Henry, Stephen Hales and their mother Mary Ann Thompson were all neighbors - Mary Ann's husband had died in 1846 and she remarried to William Thompson; she dies herself in about 6 months: Dwelling 39: William Thompson, 46, farmer, Scotland. Mary A., 51, Eng. Daniel 17, farmer, Canada. David 19, farmer, Scotland. William, 15, Canada. Maria, 12, MO. Orville, 9, Ill. Dwelling 40: George Hales, 28, printer, Eng. Sarah A., 27, NY. Mary A., 6. Harriett, 4, Iowa. Dwelling 41: Charles Hales, 33, bricklayer, Eng. Julia A., 26, NY. Eliza A., 9, IL. Julia A., 8, IL. George G., 6, IL. Mary J. 4, IL. Charles H., 2, IL. Henry H. Hales, 21, farmer, Eng. Eliza A., 20, PA. Dwelling 42: Stephen Hales, 30, stonecutter, Eng. Eveline, 20, VT. Stephen, 1, IA. BIOGRAPHY: 1. Per "Heart Throbs of the West," vol. 12, by Kate Carter, which contains a list of pioneers of 1851 as compiled by the daughters of Utah Pioneers contains: "Hales, Charles; Hales, Eveline Carter Hales b. Sep. 21, 1821 Vermont; Hales, Eliza Ann Ewing; Hales, Harriet Ellis b. Jun. 10, 1824 Canada; Hales, Henry William b. Aug. 7, 1829 England; Hales, Mary Ann b. Oct 11, 1798 England; Hales, Stephen b. Oct 17, 1820; Hales, Stephen Jr. b. Nov. 3, 1849 Iowa. 2. The book "Pioneer Women of Faith and Fortitude" by the daughters of Utah Pioneers: "Mary Ann Hales Hales Thompson, b. 11 Oct 1799 at Minster, Isles of Sheppy, England, d. 1851 crossing the plains [to Utah], parents Henry Hales and Hanna Kitney Hales, pioneer of the Garden Grove Co. Wagon Train, m. #1 Stephen Hales 31 Aug 1816 at Rodmersham, Kent, England (he died 5 Oct 1846 at Fort Madison, Lee, Iowa), children: Charles Henry, 17 Jan 1817 Mary Isabella, 20 Nov 1818 Stephen, IV, 17 Oct 1820 George, 30 Oct 1822 (twin) William, 30 Oct 1822 (twin - died at age 10[this may be an error and 1825 is the usually accepted date of death]) Harriet, 10 Jun 1824 Hannah, 5 Jun 1827 (died at 6 months) James, 23 Jun 1828 (died at age 1) Henry William, 7 Aug 1829 Elias, 30 Oct 1831 (died as an infant) Caroline, 1833 (died as an infant) Married #2 William Thompson, no known information nor Children. Mary Ann's parents were honest, industrious people. They were boot and shoe makers. The children were taught to read the Old and New Testament before they attended school. Mary Ann married her first cousin, Stephen Hales on Aug. 31, 1816 in England. She was blessed with 11 children, but buried 5 of them while they were still young. Times were tough in England and they chose to seek a new life in the New World. They left England in June of 1832 and crossed the ocean by sailing vessel. They settled in Scarborough (Toronto), Canada and purchased a small farm. It was here they heard the Gospel message of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints from Parley P. Pratt. Mary Ann was baptized on Oct. 22, 1836. In the Fall of 1838, Mary Ann's family traveled by oxteam to Far West, Missouri where many of the Saints were located. They suffered the persecutions from the mobs. After their expulsion from Missouri, Mary Ann's family stayed close to her and settled in Quincy. Her husband went back to help other Saints escape. They moved to Nauvoo, Illinois by 1841 where her family helped build the city and the temple. She and Stephen received their Endowments in the Nauvoo Temple during the short time it was open. On Oct. 5, 1846, Stephen died from drinking spring water which had been poisoned by the mob. Mary Ann married William Thompson before they started west with the Garden Grove Wagon Company. Four of her sons, their wives, and children were in this company. As they were traveling, Mary Ann became very ill at the Ancient Bluff Ruins on the Plains. She died before she reached her destination. Her six living children came to Utah where a great posterity honors her name." 3. Mentioned in "Sketch of the life of Henry William Hales, son of Stephen and Mary Ann Hales. I was born August 7, 1829, at Rainham, Kent, England. In the year 1832, my father and family immigrated to Canada. We settled in Toronto where my father, mother and my oldest brother, Charles, and sister, mary isabella embracdteh Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints, in the year 1837. The sring following we started by team to gather with the saints at Far West. We stayed at Kirtland for about three weeks to let the teams recruit, and then headed for Far West. It was there that I first saw the Prophet Joseph Smith when he was betrayed into the hands of the mob by Colonel George Hinckle, when with the other prisoners he was sentenced to be shot without being given a hearing. We were expelled form the state with the rest of the Saints and went to Quincy, Illinois, and remained there until 1841 when we moved to Nauvoo where I heard the Prophet Joseph preach and prophesy and say, "Thus, sayeth the Lord, God," and hear him say he had finished his work and had turned the burden of the Church over to the Twelve Apostles, and they had to round up their shoulders and bear off the Kingdom or they would be damned for he gave them all the keys, powers, and authority he held to build up the Kingdom and htey had to do it. He had laid the foundation and they had to build it up.I saw him when he was going ot carthage and heard him say he "was going like a lamb ot the slaughter, but he was as calm as summer's morniing. He had a conscence void of offense towards God and all men and it would be said of him, "he was murdered in cold blood." I saw him and Hyrum lying in their coffins - I know they were men of God. I received my endowments at the Temple in Nauvoo, and was ordained a Seventy June 29, 1845 in Nauvoo. I was a member of the 29th Quorum. I was with the first that crossed the Mississippi to leave Nauvoo and come west, and joined the camp at Sugar Creek in Iowa and continued with the camp to Garden Grove and helped to build the houses and fields for those that were not able to go on that season, then went back to Nauvvo to help my father to start west. We went up to Fort Madison where father and I were taken sick. My father died there. I was just getting around when the mob came and made war on the Saints that were left. We could hear the cannons distinctly. We went that fall to Garden Grove where we lived the following winter. We then returned to Fort Madison and got work. I returned to Garden Grove the next year to take care of our stock. My mother got married to Brother William Thompson. I took the teams and moved them to Garden Grove where we remained until 1850 when I married Eliza Ann Ewing, May 19. In the spring of 1851 we started for Salt Lake. My mother died on the plains and was buried at the Ancient Bluff ruins. We arrived in Salt Lake City about September 21. I first built a house at Little Cottonwood and lived there until the spirng of 1853 when I went to Cedar Valley and made my home. During the Indian trouble, I helped to build two forts and participated in all the Indian troubles and through the grasshopper war when flour could not be bought for money at any price. January 11, 1857, I married Sarah Jane McKinney. I was then called to the city to be in readyness to go to Echo Canyon if wanted. I was there when the U.S. Commissioners came to investigate the trouble between the people of Utah and the U.S. Government, and stayed there until the trouble was settled. I remained in Cedar Fort until the fall of 1859 when I went to Big Cottonwod Canyon and stayed until 1861, when I moved to Weber Valley and made a farm at Enterprisse, Morgan County. Here I was chosen to be counselor to Bishop Charles Peterson and also chosen a county commisioner and laid out most of the roads. During high water the Weber River cut my farm in two and carried about ten acres of the best land away. Soon after,the railroad took a strip, so my farm was ruined. The grasshoppers took six crops and the railroad cut off the water ditch so we could not get water for irrigating purposes until 1873. I then sold and moved back to Cedar Valley and rented a farm and ran a stock ranch until the fall of 1877, when we moved to Laketown, Millard County, and entered and fenced a quarter section of land and farmed and raised stock and sheep until we moved to Deseret and made my present home. May 22, 1889 (or '87) I was ordained a High Priest at Fillmore, and was a presiding Elder of Laketown when we moved to Deseret. I was appointed one of the committee of three to complete the Deseret meetinghouse and continued until it was completed. I was set apart as counselor to Bishop Milton Moody, and continued in that calling until the reorganization of the ward November 22, 1898, and was counselor to Frank Hinckley until I resigned on account of ill health and could not see to be out after night. I was ordained patriarch by J.W. Taylor, Reed Smoot and Ira N. Hinckley, J.W. Taylor being mouth. I had the privilege of entertaining President Wilford Woodruff and wives two different times, also Owen Woodruff and wife at the same time. Also President Lorenzo Snow and wife Jennie and son LeRoy, also President Joseph F. Smith a number of times, two of his wives and two of his sons, Hyrum M. and Joseph F., Jr. Of the Apostles, George Q. Cannon, Francis M. Lyman and wife, Anthon Lund, Heber J. Grant, John M. Taylor, Reed Smoot and wife, George Teasdale, Orson F. Whitney, Charles W. Penrose of the First Seven Presidents of the Seventies, B.H. Robert, Rulon S.Wells, Joseph McMurin. My wife Eliza had 9 children, 40 grandchildren. My wife Sarah Jane had 15 children and 15 grandchildren." 4. The following is detail of the 1851 Mormon Pioneer Overland Travel of the Harry Walton/Garden Grove Company (1851); departure: 17 May 1851, arrival in Salt Lake Valley: 24-25 September 1851; company Information: about 21 families from Garden Grove plus other individuals and 60 wagons were in the company when it began its journey from the outfitting post at Kanesville, Iowa (present day Council Bluffs). They left Garden Grove, Iowa on 17 May 1851 and regrouped at Kanesville (modern day Council Bluffs, Iowa). See more detail including a day-by-day colorful journal account by Ossian F. Taylor, a 19 year old non-Mormon who traveled with the company at (http://www.lds.org/churchhistory/library/pioneercompany/0,15797,4017-1-313,00.html). A total of 206 known people traveled with this company including the following Hales family members. Mary Ann Hales Thompson was the matriarch of the family and had remarried to William G. Thompson after her husband Henry Hales died in Iowa in 1846. Five of her six living children and their families accompanied her on the trek of which there were fourteen grandchildren and four step-Children. Her daughter Mary Isabella Hales and son-in-law Joseph Horne had crossed the plains to Salt Lake City, Utah, a few years earlier. "Mrs Thompson" dies and is buried on the trail a few miles before the Company reaches Chimney Rock. Her death is reported by four separate journal accounts as noted below - even though her death was a tragedy, it was also a blessing to have had most of her family around her at the time. Thompson, William G. (56) Thompson, Mary Ann Hales (51) Thompson, David (19) Thompson, Daniel (16) Thompson, William (15) Thompson, Maria (12) Thompson, Orville Browning (10) Hales, Charles Henry (33) Hales, Julia Ann Lockwood (26) Hales, Eliza Ann (10) Hales, Julia Ardence (8) Hales, George Gillette (7) Hales, Mary Isabella (4) Hales, Charles Henry (2) Hales, Joseph Lockwood (infant) Hales, Stephen (30) Hales, Eveline Lydia Carter (30) Hales, Stephen (1) Hales, George (28) Hales, Sarah Ann Gregory (28) Hales, Mary Ann (6) Hales, Harriet Electa (4) Hales, Sara Jane (1) Ellis, John (37) Ellis, Harriet Hales (26) Ellis, Mary Ann (10) Ellis, Hannah Isabella (7) Ellis, Stephen Hales (4) Ellis, John Henry (2) Hales, Henry William (21) Hales, Eliza Ann Ewing (21) Hales, Stephen Alexander (infant) Journal Accounts: A. Death of Mary Ann Hales Thompson from all four journal accounts: a. Crooks, George, [Diary excerpts], in Elna P. Atchison, [Genealogical information on the Crooks family, ca. 1955], 15-16, Church Archives, Salt Lake City, Utah: August 9 Crossed cobble hills. Mrs. Thom[p]son departed this life a few minutes before[.] she said she felt bad and wished the wagon would stop on driving[.] 100 yards further to the Company ground she died. Her death was lovely as the mildest sunset of a summer evening when the sun goes down tranquilly without a cloud. b. Walton, Rebecca Card, Sketch of Life of Rebecca Card Walton, [1]. (Trail excerpt transcribed from "Pioneer History Collection" available at Pioneer Memorial Museum [Daughters of Utah Pioneers Museum], Salt Lake City, Utah. Some restrictions apply.): When we arrived at Winter Quarters, there was not much left of that historic place; a few old chimneys were still standing-the wild mustard had grown and completely covered the ground. It was as tall as the chimneys and was in full bloom. We camped at this c. Lamb, Elizabeth Zimmerman, Autobiographical sketch, Church Archives, Salt Lake City, Utah: "We left Garden Grove the 17 of May, 1851. Arrived in Salt Lake City 24 September, 1851. Father [George Gotleib Zimmerman] was old and never drove oxen so we got a boy to drive our team, Al[mond] Clyde. There were about 20 families of us a number of young folks. There were more joining our company when we left Winter Quarters. Our number was 50 families and 60 wagons. Harry Walton was our captain, he had traveled the road before. We stayed in Mount Pisgah several days. It was very rainy that spring and lots of mud and heavy loads. When we got to Winter Quarters our team consisted of one yoke of oxen, one of steers, one of cows. When we got near the old camp ground, our lead steers turned and led the team into a slough to get a drink and turned out wagon over into the water. Our things, most of all got wet so did the bedding. We camped 2 nights and had a gay time drying our things and a good time sleeping with most of our bedding wet but none of us took cold. The Elk Horn River was so high we could not cross it so we had to head it and had to travel several hundred miles further. Apostle Hyde took charge of 5 or 6 company. There was no road and it drilled our teams. It took us one month longer. It was a wild country. Thousands of buffalo could be seen. One day we could hear them come a roaring noise when they were miles away. They came straight for our train. We could not get out of the way so half of the teams stopped and the others went on. As they came up the hill and passed between the wagons, ours was the second one that stopped. It was a fine sight to look at. We had to give them room or they would have run over our teams. There was about five thousand of them. It took such a long time for them to pass. The men put ropes on the oxen horns and loosed them from the wagons. The women and children got in the wagons. It was a scary time for our cattle were so afraid of them. We had some of their meat. It was fine we could cut it in slices, salt it, and string it on sticks and jerk it over the fire to let it dry. It was sweet and good. We were in a wild country. Our cattle got so they could hardly be controlled. There were a good many stampedes. Whole trains would run at breakneck speed. Spect half of our teams stampeded. One woman by the name of Ellen Weingsley [Kingsley] jumped from her wagon, as she did so the next team and wagon run over her and she never breathed again. She left one child and sister. It was hard for them to leave her in that lonely spot. She was washed and dressed and some goods box put in the grave and she was put in and left. One day we travelled, all day till dark in deep sand. We had no water only what we were hauling. It was very hot and our teams almost perished. When we got to water it was a warm slough and full of live wrigglers. We strained and boiled it before we could use it. Then set it in the slough to cool it. In the night the buffaloes came near enough to frighten our teams and they stampeded so we had to camp there all day. We all washed in the boiling hot sun with no wood. The men had to hunt all day for them and found some with the buffaloes and had hard work to get them. One of our cows was with them. She was so wild they had to lasso her so they could milk her for the boys were almost perished. They said they could never have reached camp without a drink so she saved them. They were so glad she was there. Sister [Mary Ann Hales] T[h]om[p]son (who was Sister M. I. Horn's mother) died and was buried by the Platte River. The lonesomest night I ever spent, Betsy Crooks and I set up with her. There were a few wagons camped to one side so as to be out of the noise. We could hear the buffalo pass to go to the river. They made such a roaring noise we were frightened. There were 2 births in camp. There were many interesting things to see such as the Chimney Rock, the Lone Tree, the Devil's Gate, and a cave we went in to it, Independence Rock, we would climb on rocks, almost mountains. I often think it was dangerous. We might have run among wild beasts. Two or three days before we came to Salt Lake, Sister Farrer sent us some garden stuff by boy and sent some to all the company, but he sold some of it, that vexed her, but we did enjoy it after not having green all summer. We never forgot her kindness to us. We had many good times. We would camp at night, get supper make our beds and our chores would be done. When the boys would scrape of the grass and we would dance as if we were not tired. We had 2 good fiddlers and several good callers in camps. The men had to stand guard every night, 7 till 12, then 12 till morning, rain or shine. Sometimes it would rain and the mud would be hub deep. We would have to double teams from 6 to 8 yoke of oxen on a wagon. We crossed one stream, it was so deep and no timber to build a bridge, so they cut long grass and put it in and a few wagons crossed and they had to put in more. We camped on one side of the stream one night and on the other side the next morning and the men worked so hard all day. There was 2 wagons emptied and put into the stream, one behind the other and the women and children walked over. That was fine for us all to sit in the boiling sun all day on the grass. For a long time we had to burn buffalo chips as we called them or dung. There was no wood to get. Then we got to wild sage, it was worse than the chips. The first night to it, oh how sick I got of the smell. We had to do all our cooking with it everything was seasoned with it. When the wind blew, we could not relish our meals, but the Lord provided for our needs. We used tar to grease our wagons with the tar was carried in buckets swung under the wagons. We were getting short, but came to a tar spring. The men filled the buckets with tar. I did not see the spring but saw the tar. It was so far for the women to walk so we missed seeing it. Our supply was flour, meal, beans, dried bread, crackers, dried apples, sugar and milk, with some butter and bacon and a few dried parsnips. No wonder we were glad to get something out of a garden. One man killed a very large tortoise and divided it to 5 or 6 families only kept one meal for themselves. It was fine, it was the only one I ever tasted. Our company was heavy loaded and had to walk so much. I have walked 20 miles in one day. We had good health all the time for which we thanked the Lord many times. It was fun to see the green teamsters drive unruly teams. They would run around behind their wagons to head their teams if they were off. I will relate one incident of the hundred that I saw. . . One man, a clothesman, he has a 3 yoke on his wagon. He never handled a team before. He was a blacksmith and had his heavy tools in his wagon, oh the times he had. One day we crossed a stream and had to go up a long steep hill, all had to double teams when his wagon got part way up the hill the chain next to the tongue broke. The wagon and the wheelers went back in the creek so the end gate dipped water and most of the things got wet. The wagon had to be unloaded. All along the route, if any man had a mean ox he would sell it to the Saints. We had the largest ox in the company. He could start the load himself, but if he took a notion not to pull, they could not make him. He was good most of the time. We left Garden Grove the 17 of May and arrived in Salt Lake the 24 of September in good health, ... . When we were crossing the plains we came to large beds of salaratus [saleratus], white as snow. We gathered some, it made good bread, we brought some with us. It was all the kind of soda we used. That is all the settled used it." Source: http://www.esu3.k12.ne.us/districts/elkhorn/ms/curriculum/Zimmerman.html (accessed 18 March 2005) d. Taylor, Ossian F., Journal, 1851 Apr.-Sept., Church Archives, Salt Lake City, Utah, partial journal dealing with Mary Ann Hales Thompson's death: "Monday July 28 Capt.ain Walton and those who went toards the Platt have got back again. Robert Jelford, [Telford] C. Stodard have found more cattle. Capt.. Walton and Mr. Hale went to the Platt and stopped all night. They think it about thirty miles from where we are now camped. I tell you this was good nuse to us. July 29 Mr. Alreads [Allred's] Company[,] hunting after their cattle they lost sunday night, found twenty head of our cattle and drove them to our camp today. We all went out today probably for the last hunt for the remaining lost cattle. I went about ten miles. Saw an abundance of Elk and Antelopes and I did admire to see the beautiful animals skip over the ground almost as swift as the wind. We found no more of the cattle today. Mrs. Thompson very sick with the congestive fever. July 30 Hitched and moved over about six miles of a very rough trail, then we came to a plain almost as level as a house floor, which we could roll over with the greatest ease. July 31 We arrived at the Platt a little af[ter] dark last evening where we found fo[u]r or five companies camped, for they had waited untill the streams fell and then came [to] the old road, and have arrived here before us, for we have traveled four hundred miles to head the horn and Loup fork and have only gained two hundred and fifty miles. (Brocckus measured where we came with a roadometer.) It is rather discourageing so late in the season and we have[,] I believe[,] about seven hundred fifty to go yet, before we arrive at our place of destination. Some talk of returning again, but Cap. Harry say[s] he shall go if he is obliged to go alone, so there is no danger of any backing out if the Capt.ain does not, for some of the women dare not take pills without asking his advice, but do not laugh, for it is a fact, but I expect they would be mad if I should tell them so but never mind I will not read this part before them. We are in hopes our greatest troubles [are] over with now[,] that is stampeeding, for it strikes the traveler with perfect horror to wake up in the middle of the night, hear the cattle running and bellowing like bull-dogs nothing but the yel[l]s of the savages could sound worse. Mrs. Thompson very sick, and some of the wagons needs repairing, so we shall stop a day or two to recruit a little. Some of the company talk of or think best for the company to separate and travel in smaller parties. I went to bathe in the Platt and crossed it but could find no place deep enough to swim. The Bohoise have kill[ed] a buffalo, to jurk [jerk]. If you should not happen to know what we mean by saying "a buffalo to jurk", I will tell you how we jurk meat here: we take the best pieces and put them in brine about twelve hours and then we take it out, and cut it into thin slices[,] hang it into the sun untill it becomes dry: or dry it over a fire, it will then keep first rate. And it's good too. I wish I could send a slice, to see how you would like it. Aug. 1 The camp held a meeting this morning to see if they should divide or not. John Jelford chairman. Came to order when the following resolutions were made. First, to still continue to travel together, ne[ve]r[the]less any ten should wish to leave, they might leave for good. Carried unanimously. Second. That the teams should be disposed of as the Capt.ain saw fit[.] that is[,] if any man had more team[s] than they needed, that he might take them and help those who had weak teams, for some had their teams greatly weakened by loss of their cattle in Stampeeds &[c]. Carried also. Third. That if a guard was found not doing his duty by sleeping &c. he should be marched three times round the camp, the next morning with a paper cap upon his head, with these words written on it with large letters "Sleepy head". Carried also. So the sleepy fellows had better be very careful how they take a nap while on duty, unless they wish sealed upon them eternal shame. Verrious other things were brought before the meeting which I shall not ate[m]pt to record in these limited sheets. Some of the company got frightened last by the noise the buffaloes made, they thought they were comming toard the camp, but probably they were four or five miles off, for it is so level here on Platt[e] bottom you can hear the noise the animals make a great way off. Aug. 2 Started quite early this morning (all hands) passed over some good and some sandy road, made about 22 miles, thought that would do, so we camped at skunk creek. Sunday Aug. 3 Started early: at noon passed by the junction of the north and south forks of the platt[e] which you will see on the map, if you do not recollect where it is. At evening arrived at a wide deep creek which is twenty two and one fourth miles from skunk creek. Monday Aug. 4 Traveled about eighteen miles drove off of the road toards the river to camp, corraled on rather a rough place. Aug. 5 Had a stampeed this morning at one o'clock and the loose cattle all ran away like a streak of lightning, trampling Buccannon [Buchanan] to the earth and hurt him very much. We jumped out of our beds and drove back what we could see, but when we came to see them by day light thirty five h[e]ad were a missing. So we had the pleasure to hunt them, found them about five miles on [a]head to another camp. Mr. Hale, A Walton did not come in from hunting. So Mr. M[e]rrill's ten stoped to waite for them, and the rest moved on as fast as possible untill we came up with Mr. Jones'es ten who were camped and a waiting for us. So we thought it best to stop there all night, expecting the company were seven or eight miles ahead. Aug. 6 The moon shone very beautiful last evening. I sat a while singing 'Roll on silver moon &c.' interrupted now and then by the bitter howling of the wolves hunting for a chance to drink at some new victems clear red spring. At length I went to bed, and took a five nights rest with jolly Tom. The cattle behaved very well and we soon got started this morning, found the rest of the company about two miles on a head. Rolled over some bad sandy bluffs, crossed about five creeks, and passed by some excellent springs. Made about eighteen miles and then we camped. Fine day. Aug. 7 A very fine evening last night, the Girls sung some pretty songs, and we cracked a joke or two, had a good time, and went to bed. But the oxen that was chained to our wagon kept it a jiggling or wig[g]ling about so we could not sleep but little. We keep the cattle chained up nights now to our wagons, so if they run away they can take us with them. Cool breezes this morning, about right for the teams to travel with ease. Crossed a steep and sandy bluff; made about twenty one miles[,] camped near a place called the lone tree, for there is one tree standing here alone, there being no more trees on this side of the river for two hundred miles. You might ask what do you do for wood to cook with. To tell you the truth, travelers are obliged to burn chewed grass, or to speak polite about it, buffalo chips. The victuals cooked with them, tastes little the richest of any thing out, jail if I do not fib. Mrs. Thompson very sick again. Friday Aug. 8 Fine moonlight last evening. Queen of the night roll on roll on- How many stars hast thou hid? Lend us thy gentle beams till morn Then we'll with pleasure bid- Thy form good by Antelope skip skip away With thy form so light and free. Nimble hare run run and play, Would I could thy playmate be; This lovely night Prairie dog bark, bark away- There's music in thy tiny voice, But there's a wolf can he catch thee nay! For thou canst skulk like a mouse Away into thy hole O, I can sing my broken song No matter whether it rymes or no, No matter whether its short or long, If I but sing it very low, So none can hear Day is approaching good by moon Thou must now fold thy gentle beams To behold thy face what a boon Sparkling in the crystal streams Good by Good by OFT moved on as usual but Merrill's ten goes ahead now all of the time now. At ten o'clock crossed castle creek, six feet wide, and passed castle bluffs on the opposite side of the river. They are bluffs resembling the ruins of ancient castles and fortifications. I wish I could have gone and seen them. I would have written more about them. Made about eighteen miles, camped early in order to give the sick a little chance to rest a little, for it is so late in the season we are obliged to travel when we should not, were it otherwise. Another very fine camping ground, would there were none sick in the company. Mrs. Thompson very low, Joseph Merrill and one of Mr. Chritchalows boys are very unwell, but have entirely recovered, and feel first rate. Aug 9 Left our fine camping ground at half past seven this morning. In the afternoon crossed crab creek and arrived at Hobble hills, and while crossing them Mrs. Thompson expired, another painful event which I was in hopes I should not have had to write in this Memorandum. She seemed to be comfortable for an invalid all day, the hills were very sandy and hard for the teams, so her daughter, or the girl that was with her got out of the wagon to walk a piece, and when she got into the wagon again, behold she had breathed her last. Only the Oh! God can comfort her children, who are most of them in the company, for it is a very painful thing to bury a friend on these loansome plains; especially a dear mother. Stephen Hale, George Hale[,] a printer[,] and Henry Hale, are her sons, which some of them I have spoken of before. We went to cobble hills west foot and camped making about nineteen miles. August 10 We are encamped near some more bluff ruins, which I have been to and examined they appear curious indeed, formed of rock, which looks as though they were made, or composed, of cement and clay, the outside being hard like common rock but when broken the inside appear[s] a great deal more soft and brittle. In some of the cliffs we have found what the Dr. said were once human bones, but now they are nearly petrified. Mrs. Thompson was buried at eleven o'clock after Prayers and singing &c. A board was placed at the head of her grave with the usual inscription. Neatly lettered by her son Stephen Hale who is a stone cutter. May all who read it remember that "blessed are the dead, that die in the Lord." We hitched up about noon, and bid farewell to [the] grave of a good old Lady who will long be remembered by those who knew her. A friend to all, a mother dear, But who can leave, that hast thee known, Without dropping a silent tear. OT Proceeded on our journey, passed Brown's and Phelpes'es company[.] rolled over about ten miles of sandy road, and camped near the river. Monday Aug. 11 Hitched up as usual traveled nineteen miles, and camped nearly opposite the famous chimney rock. This rock is about four hundred feet high, it is quite large at the base and then it['s] slanting enough for a man to go up it, a piece, and the rest of it is very steep, or almost perpendicular, so that a person cannot go within a hundred feet of the top. Five or six of the boys went over the river, to the base of it, after we camped, but it was so late, they did not have time to go up it any. This natural monument, which can be seen at a great distance, resembling then a big steam chimney which you have no doubt noticed at mills and factories, cannot properly be called a rock since it is formed of a substance about half way between hard clay and soapstone. A portion of one side has fell off lately I believe. Herry and a Mr. Simeon Card climbed up it last year when they went it, as high as they could, and wrote there names. Sim threw one [of] his boots down to see how long it would be falling to the bottom, unfortunately for him it caught in a crag before it reached the base and he was obliged to go back with one boot that was a nice joke for fooling, what a pity it was that he did not go up it bear footed. I wish we were not so much hurried, so that we could stop and scruternize such curious natural Geological fixings which we are obliged to hurry by. I cannot even get time to attempt to draw them, with my old lead pencil, which I would like to very much." B. Taylor, Ossian F., Journal, 1851 Apr.-Sept., Church Archives, Salt Lake City, Utah, full journal account of the entire trek with several mentions of various Hales family members (note Henry would be Charles Henry Hales): May 1 The weather as cold as in the frigid zones. traveled about fourteen miles[.] fine roads most of the way, passed through Unionville and camped at Soap creek. Quite different from what I had been in the habit of spending May-day[,] driving oxen along, singing out every three minutes whoe haw you hairry monsters. In 1849 I was in a place called Whyomin in Stoneham Mass. at a family picknick. And in 1850 I was in Bangor Maine upon mount Hope enjoying the company of some of my young friends. Alas! never to enjoy again-time flies on and every momend brings us nearer to that boon from whence no traveler returns. The young should remember that youth is the spring time of life[,] the morning also. And in 1851 in Iowa on my way to the great Salt Lake valley, far away from all of my relatives excepting one sister Mrs. Frances Walton. At soap creek saw some of Mr. Waltons acquaintance[s] by the name of Dorhorty. In the evening we had some fine fiddling, by a man that gave us a call who was a pretty good musician. May 2 Very chilly in the morning and it soon began to snow the hardest k[i]nd, so we concluded to wait there untill it might clear off. May 3 It looked likely to clear off so we b[e]gan to pack up, and was soon on our way once more. Frances baby is rather unwell, it got a bad cold the day or two before. We went about fifteen miles, and camped on a pleasent place not far from a little timber. Thomas and myself cut a hickery and hitched a yoke of cattle to it and draged it up, to make a fire. Cooked beans in the evening. My pen is so poor it would puzzle a Philadelphia Lawyer to read this short sketch of a journey to the Great and wonderful Salt Lake, even if he had a chance. Or more properly the lights and shadows of the emergrants [emigrants] bound for the far, far west, For through "Numerous tracless wiles they stray" May 4 A poor chance for our cattle so concluded to move on a piece bfore breakfast: so we moved on and crossed a bad crick[,] Sharadon river, and camped neare it the rest of the day and stoped. May 5 We trveled sixteen miles and camped on the open prarie, about seven or eight miles from a creek. May 6 The wind blew so hard, that women folks could not cook breakfast; so we yoked up and started on, as fast as we could, intending to continue untill we might come to warmer place to camp. Before night we reached Garden Grove, and found the company we were expected to go with, making wagons, covering wagons, and prepairing for a start as fast as possible. We camped about one half a mile from town about 4 o'clock by a fine creek in a grove of big scattering timber. May 7 Frances baby quite sick, she s[t]op[p]ed at a house in town to doctor it a little. no swing in town to put the cattale into to shoe them. So we thought it best to fix one of our own. So the old gent found three trees that nature had formed in the shape of a frame, that would do for a part of it, if a man is not very particular, so we stuck up a forked post, to compleat it, and took the machine belts for gurts, and was soon ready to try an animel. Emerline Owens was down to see us in the evening. May 8 Shod some cattle. Harry took his wagon dow[n]to the creek and Frances baby (little George) got better so that she could attend to washing &c. May 9 Nothing new today-talked some of proceeding tomorrow, thunder showers, in hopes it will be a little warmer soon, if it should clear off again. Stormes may rise and thunders roar- But God's kind hand is ever o'er: How quick the bright lightning flies, See how his glory fills the skies. All things both great and small- Not a sparrow to the ground shall fall; Without the God who rules on high, Seeing it with pitying eye. May 10 Harry & Damia bought a fine ox. Did not s[t]art some expect to tomorrow if the weather will permit. Frances baby quite smart. Andrew shot the old Malate ox, that had been sick fo[r] a week. May he rest in peace. Very he[a]vy thunder showers in the evening, some afraid the trees would blow down upon us, but fortunately they stood as straight as a starched dickey. May 11 Sunday Not very pleasant this morning but One thunder shower in the afternoon, to[w]ards night. I went after the cattle, killed a rattlesnake, the first one I ever saw. Before we went to bed it began to rain and it thundered so loud it seemed as though the very bolts of heaven were breaking and the lightning flew like wildfire, and it kept it up all night the hardest I ever saw. Shower after shower, peal after peal, cracking down ever and anon. It beat into our wagon boath wind and rain, so it was with some difficulty we gout [got] any sleep, but Thomas, my partner, was a jolly fellow, and you would have laughed if you had heard him singing in the middle of the night. The weather was so dry, The sun so hot I froze to death Susannah dont you cry- Or calling out to me, to keep my head as high as possible, so that the water would not run into my breath-hole, &c. May 12 The old gentleman up early this morning found Mr. Scriggins'es wagon partly under water and himself sound sleep. We got up, and soon hauled it out, of (then part of the creek) But he lost three of his boots and a coffepot which probably the swift current wafted them a piece toards the Gulf of Mexico. Kindled a fire and prepaired breakfirst, which was doenuts (or in the vulger way of speaking "nut cakes") beans, apple-sauce, hot coffe &c. May 13 We, and a number of families from this place started this morning and after breaking a wagon in the first move and stoping to fix it we all rolled on about seven miles, we camped. Found by counting, our company had increased to sixteen wagons. May 14 Started very early, but found the roads very mudy in places, and numerous creeks where we were obliged to double teams to get along. Broke three chains crossing one creek, and after advancing eleven miles, it began to rain, so we took the precaution to camp; but that was not all of our trouble that day, for the horses ran away. Dania Thomas and myself chased them six miles before we could catch them. I mounted one of the horses, but he reared, and tumbled over backwards a[c]ross my leggs most beautifully, but we were up again as quick as thought, and I hung to him as tight as a father to a child.. And the way we rode them back to the camp, was a caution to Antelopes. If you will allow me to use the expression. They told us the girles had been dancing while we were gone, that was the worst of it. May 15 We were hushed to sleep by last night by the ever solitary howling of the wolves. Such music may you never hear, dear reardreder [reader.] why do I say reader when prhaps no friend or relative will ever do me the favor, to study out six lines of this miserable comp[o]sition. Traveled about fifteen miles, camped near a creek that was some to cross. One of the oxen got his leg in the bridge, took them off, rolled the wagon over by hand. Nothing more to say at present. May 16 The weather somewhat rainy this morning, as usual, passed over a few miles of pretty good road, and then, it was then, when we reached Pisgy [Pisgah] one of the towns that I thought beat my first wifes relations, but I shall not atemped [attempt] to describe it at presant. At about five o'clock we arrived at Grand river or one of its branches: found there a company building a bridge across it; so we took hold with them and soon finished it, and before night forty wagons rolled over the famous minute bridge, and camped near it. Saturday May 17 We got a pretty early start, had a bridge to cross built over a creek which was so narrow that we did [not] try to drive our teams over with our wagons hitched to them. But just roolled them ove[r] by hand like a mice, and was soon on our way crossing a twelve mile prarie. We camped just afte[r] crossing another narrow cassa. But we all passed over safely soon after we crossed, a man from Pisgay lost one of his oxen over the cassa, into the creek, but we soon gave him chance to get out, by cutting the bow pin, and giving him his liberty. Clark Roberts blind horse came very near running over some of the women but fortunately they darted out of the way and he ran aganst the Machine, and oxen and was soon glad to retreat. The cows ate up some of Mrs. Rob[e]rts'es dough that she had prepaired to bake for supper. What very saucy cows, indeed, to torment an old Lady like that. I wander [wonder] my Grand mamma did not have such saucy cows. May 18 So rainy, we were obliged to stop that day. I must not forget to speak of the coun[t]ry and the beautiful scenery, which notwiths[t]anding so many hardships in rain and mud, I cannot but behold with delight, although I am no genius to describe such a picturesque scenery. Indeed it looks rather odd, to me, so lately from the rocky coast of New England, now beholding the smooth and beautiful Praries just as spring is smiling - Yes the wild flowers feel her moist approach, and many are hanging their heads down, preparing to bid her farewell, and others are puting on their richest colored robes to welcome the next Virgin which they expect soon in all her lov[e]liness. May our hearts be as pure, and well prepared to meet her. May 19 Rolled on about fourteen miles, camped on an open Prairie. Very cold this evening-kindled a little fire with some wood we brought from the timber, for wood is not very plenty in this country. My birth day, but feel about eighty instead of-a boy. Greesed the wagons, and retired to rest soon after. Tuesday May 20 Moved over various mudsloughs, ditches, &c., and at length came to a bridge that was so sidelling, that, if persons had seen it, who was not used to such things, as we were, their hair would have stood erect on the top of their heads, at the thought of crossing it, especi[al]ly with heavy loaded wagons. But we all got over safe thank kind pro[v]idence, and camped near the stream that evening. May 21. All got s[t]arted, but our five wagons and Mr. Merril's Mrs. Clyde. At length we got started, but had gone not far, when it commenced raining, and the lightning blazed[,] the thunders rolled peal after peal, we went off from the road to the next timber as soon as possible, and we built a fire as soon as we could, turned out the teams, But the company that started in the morning was in the middle of the prairie[.] they had no chance to camp as we did[,] so they pushed on to meet the storm in all its fury. Shower after Shower followed each other, untill we had a shower of what do you think? I must own a stone Shower, for it hailed hailstones as big as prairie chickens eggs. It was a curio[s]ity [to] see them, and an case to feel them, for w[h]ere they hit, "It raised a blister" The horses ran not knowing whither to flee to avoid being pelted so unmercifully. the hail was soon over with, but it rained all day such as cannot be beat down east I must as[s]ure you. It wet into the wagons the worst kind. My bed got not a little wet, but Tom and myself got some of the girls to help us dry them in the evening, by one of the bigest fires you ever saw, so we had a very comfor[t]able nights rest, for they were not only dry but warm too. Very heavy showers in the night that ended the thundering at that time. May 22 Started quite early, but it was quite mud[d]y, and it could not help raining a little. To[w]ards night we arrived at Nodaway stream, found the wagons that was a head of us across the stream, and the bridge washed away. Windy &c. May 23 The menfolds [menfolks] went to building a bridge, and the women to washing. Happy it did not rain. found it had wet and damaged some of the goods in the wagons. May 24 Quite pleasant this morning. Started as soon as we all got ready. At noon arrived at a branch of Nishna Botna [Nishnabotna River]. Built bridge across it, twenty feet long, but did not cross. Deers and wolves very numerous in this place. Sunday May 25 Crossed all safe, and proceeded on our way, untill we arrived at Nishna Botany. Found it to[o] high to ferry at presant. Camped near an old Indian Burying ground, for this place was formily [formerly] an Indian town. (Pottawatrmy [Potawatamie] tribe.) Saw some of their skulls and examine[d] them but they were much flat[t]er than a white mans. It does not seem much like the Sabbath, passing through so new a country. "The sound of the church glowing bell" "These v[a]llies and streams never heared [heard]" but it will be all the sweeter when we do get a chance to enjoy it again. May 26 Very heavy showers last evening[,] the river still rising. Probably shall have to stay a week longe[r] b[e]fore we can cross. So we mist [must] content ourselves by picking wild fruit, wild flowers, hunting, killing rattlesnakes &c. Would I could give this beauquette [bouquet] to you, but Alors (alas)! dear [S..b], full may a flower will wither long before I shall have the privilege of telling you what I am wishing now, while gazing at this rud[e] bunch of flowers. Harry and Frank have gone over the river in a kind skiff to visite some of the people that live there. Thunders again[,] probably we shall get rain soon. May 27 Showe[r] after Shower, last night [.] hope it will rain Saturday nights and Sunday so that poor hired men can rest. May 28 The river up full bank. terrible freshets all about here. they say the bridges are all washed away between here a[n]d the Missouri river and the Platt[e] river is eight miles wide. We shall have som[e]thing to do to build bridges, in order to proceed, so I fear I shall not have much time to write in this Memorandum. We are obliged to cross the river to get good water to drink, but it is rather hard boating, the current is so strong it fetches down trees stimps [stumps], logs[,] bushes, and most every thing to bother the little boat. We young folks had a fine dance, last evening, which I nearly forgot to mention. Daniel Bunnel that lives over the river played for us. Snakes and Lizards very numerous here, the boys have killed a number six and seven feet long. May 29 To the weather Come dreamy nature dream no more, But give us days pleasant three of four; Give us sunshine to dry up the creeks, And help us out of such a fix. Then we'd with pleasure pass along, And snap our whip and sing a song. Once more the trees are clothed in green, O let our hearts with rapture gleam. O glorious sun shine out again Sparkle once more on the dewy glen Senter of light do not forget We are not prepaired for darkness yet. O[ssian] F T[aylor] Saturday May 31 A part of us started this morning after the ferry boat to take it a mile down the stream to try to cross there, for the water has not fell but very little yet, and we can hardly afford to stay here, doing nothing any longer. About noon we moved the wagons and commenced operations, but it was hard p[u]lling, for the water moved with a perfect rush and we had about a half a mile to ferry. We managed to get over seven wagons by night, and was happy to retire to rest. June 1 Commenced ferrying this morning quite early, continued all day but did not get quite through. Tried to swim some of the cattle over, but did not do very good business, for they floated down the channel trying to get on shore the same side they were driven in. We were afraid they would get entangled amongst the willows and get drownded, so we followed after them with the big boat, but they soon began to go on shore so we hung up by some trees that was then in the current, to help some of the cattle out. I then jumped over board and swam a shore to go farther down the stream to see if any of the cattle had got entangled in the bushes, but could see none but those that came on shore. So we made the best of our way back to the camp, by wading a qua[r]te[r] of a mile. I was wet and cold, but shifted my clothes directly and went to bed. June 2 Slept rather cold last night. Finished ferrying this morning, swam the loose cattle and had better luck than we had yesterday, for they swam over like a [m...]. Fortunately we did not lose any. June 3 Pleasant day moved on to the big Nishy Botna, but the bridge was washed away in the freshet, but found we could get a ferry boat for fifty cents a wagon. But we had a half a mile to row, as we did at the last branch. June 4 Commenced ferrying this morning, worked hard all day, but did not all cross so we had to remain there another night. June 5 Finished crossing this morning. Moved on about ten miles, camped near Pony Creek. In sight of the council bluffs, which are curious looking hills rising about two hundred feet or more, smooth as prairie covered with grass, but notwithstanding they look quite wild and present a novel[t]y not soon to be forgoton by the beholder, for they are very [st....] picked sanding thick together as possible. June 6 Moved on about one half a mile farther to a fine spring, and learning the mosqueto [Mosquito] creek had risen, so we could not cross[,] thought it best to stay there a while. June 7 Pleasant day. Part of the menfolds [menfolks] went to Hanesville [Kanesville], a town situated about two miles from Missouri river. June 8 Worte [wrote] a letter to father and Mother, afte[r] hunting after the cattle two or three hours. We had a meeting to[w]ards night, some singing and music in the evening, by Miss Owen and Dr. Roberts. June 9 Went two [to] Hanesville[,] loocked [looked] about all day. thought it quite a smart chance of a place, it being only four or five years since it was settled. The weather pleasant and water falling a little in the creeks, hope it will be so we can roll on within a few days. Jun 10 Went to hunt a place to build a bridge over Musqueto [Mosquito] creek, but after traveling all of the forenoon we gave it up and returned home. (I mean camp). Looks very much like rain but it holds up yet however. June 12 A wagon from Garden Grove came up with us today, that had a boy hurt very much by the wagons runing over him, the boys Grandfather went to take him out of the wagon while the horses were a going, but missed his hold and let him fall, and the wagon ran over his stumache [stomach], but fortunately no bones were broken, and Dr. Roberts thinks he well recover. June 13 Hunted all of the cattle, moved on toards Hanesville[.] saw the rest of the Garden Grove wagons rolling in sight, so we stoped untill they came up with us and then we rolled on two town. Stoped there most all day, and went about a half a mile toards the Missouri river and camped, but had not scarce time [to] eat supper before it commenced raining, the like I have mentioned before in this little memorandum, accompanied by thunder which sounded like the report of cannon, and lightning as sharp as ever Franklin dared to bottle up, I do believe. Expect organ[i]ze tomorrow morning, and then cross the big river as soon as possible. June 14 The bottom where we are camped part[l]y co[v]ered with water two or three feet deep and some of the wagons standing in water, for it poured down all night. a perfect creek. Frances little George very sick, hu[n]ted our cattle and moved our wagons up to Hanesville again. But the water ran three feet deep in the s[t]reet most all of the way up. Found an old cabin with a stove in it, built a fire, &c. We feel very much discouraged, the season so much advanced, and we hardly started on our long journy. Talk some of giving up the journey this year, for fear we cannot get across the rocky mountains before the snow falls, and then we should be in a pretty condition surely. June 15 Little George very sick in the night but in hopes he is a little better this morning. June 16 Little George no better. Fear is apprehended from the Indians on the north rout[e], Armed men are a going to stop the companies that have crossed the river, untill all of the companies can go so we can defend ourselves. They have also applied for some of the government troops to escort the companies through the savage tribes. The Neomihaws are the fir[s]t tribe we have to pass and also the most hostile, demanding pay for passing through their hunting grounds. There may be some trouble but I hope not. June 17 We are camped now about a mile from town, but Herry[Harry Walton] and Frances are in town with Little George who is no better. A very fine morning[.] the sun shines with all its [s]plendor and we are happy to see it. Thomas Winn, J Murrel, Emerline Owens, Emily Card, myself &c. went to one of the finest little lake[s] you ever saw, a fishing. I caught a Pike, the others caught none. The ladies, as well as the Gents got their feet wet, a fine fishing excurtion [excursion] but no fish. June 18 A fine morning[,] rather warmer than it was yesterday. Little George no better. Thursday, June 19 Very heavy showers last evening. A man and his son near here was struck by lightning[,] the boy instantly killed[,] but the man soon recovered. I have also to relate the painful event in this little book of the death of little George who[,] after suffering intensly with the congestive fever, died this morning about five o'clock, aged seven months and 19 days. He was as pretty a child as I ever saw, and the only thoughts that can comfort his mother is that he can suffer no more. He was cut down like a tender rose bud, but his lovly co[u]ntenance from our memories will never be effacd. Alars [Alas]! to[o] lovely for this earth, and it soon returned to the blessed Savior, who said, "Suffer little children to come unto me, and forbid them not, for such is the kingdom of heaven." Sweet child thou hast gone to thy rest. But we know thou'lt be forever blessed. Disease may pass from shore to shore, But it will touch thy sweet frame no more. And while we on our journey pass, Let this be a simple epitaph. Funeral at four oclock P.M. prayer and exortation by Elder Brown. He was then burried in Hanesville burrying lot. A pleasant place on a hill. Neomahaw chiefs came here today to make a treaty concerning the emergrants passing north through their country. Understand they have agreed to let us pass aroung [around] the river Elk Horn if we will not kill any game. June 20 Cloudy this morning, thunders some. Expected two [to] organize in a company of fifty this afternoon. Perhaps some one that never have crossed the plains may peruse this scribbling on paper no better than some merchants do up tea and coffee in, may inquire how they manage to get along in safety while crossing such wild barron [barren] countries. If so I will endeavor to tell them in my feeble way (you will say feeble indeed). They organize in companies of fifty or an hundred wagons, elect Capt.ains of fifty wagons, and also over every ten, under the boss Capt.ain, and a sergeant of the guards &c. And then they travel in regular order, one ten travels a head one day and behind the next, so to give every one a fair chance. It is the boss Capt.ains duty to see that all the by-laws are kept, which the article of agreement contains, to select the camping ground to see if the wagons are in propper order, and to keep an eye to the teams &c. &c. And it is the Sergeant's duty to detrmine, with Capt.ains advice, how many men to put on guard, to see that they do their duty and take their stations at the proper time, &c. The other Capt.ains see that their wagons assist one another, when needed &c. Did not organize today, but expect to tomorrow. June 21 A very heavy shower last evening, some of us stoped in the tent throughout the shower, but it ran through the canvass like a small brook and we got a little wet surely. A heap of menfolks met at our wagons[,] elected Mr. Helford [Telford] chairman, spake of all out doors and so forth. The house was then called to order and then Herry [Harry Walton] was unanimously elected boss Capt.ain. Stephen Hale, Sergeant, George Crooks clerk, and a Capt.ain over every ten wagons, which amounted to six tens, or sixty wagons, and about five hundred head of cattle. Nothing more particular today to note down. Sunday, June 22 Quite a fine day. T. Winn, Capt.. Walton went up to town to meeting, said they heard a fine lecture delivered by Mr. Hyde. Expect to cross the river tomorrow, but it is up full banks, it will probably be hard boating. Set on guard now sometimes for fun but when we get across Missouri we shall be in the Indian territory. Then it will not be quite so much sport, for we shall have to look out for the red men-while the howling wolves char our hearts ever and anon. while watching us with ravenous eyes. June 23 Commenced hitching up this morning to roll down to the river. At 10 o'clock arrived on its banks. And I tell you it looked wild romantic and fearfull, running like a whirlwind. Thick with mud and covered over with logs[,] stimps [stumps][,] roots[,] sticks moving as if to swallow every thing before it in an instant, for it went "brashing[,] slashing[,] splashing[,] smashing and dashing." Commenced ferrying Took an hour and a half to go across and back. How we had to manage to get across at all I shall not attempt to depict. Suffice it to say Mr. Merrils ten (which contained our wagons too[)], got over today, and drove through the woods and bushes a mile or two but the Seperator (a part of the machine) got stuck in the mud, so that we were obliged to leave it untill morning. June 24 Frank Owens, Joseph Merrill, Buccanon and myself guarded the cattle last night. But by the great horn spoon[,] how the musquitos bit, and the cattle acted like so many devils. Had a heavy thunder shower and wet us like a drounded rat, but nothing could prevent the musquetoes from their inhumane insults and depridations. I had often heard it said that the aunt [ant] is the smartest little insect, but I would like to know what insect could make a fellow smart wors[e], than those little insignificant pusillanimous gluttinous animals of the sm[a]ller tribes. June 25 Very warm some of us went back to the river to help ferry[,] but our ten moved on to winter quarters. The place where the mormans first settled af[t]er they were driven from Nanvoo [Nauvoo]. But the Indians stole from them so bad they removed to Hanesville which is now quite a flourishing town. The prints of their old houses and Gardens are plain to be seen. Looks some like old ruins in ancient City. We can get a plenty of musterd [mustard] for greens for we are camped where the settlement was made, but it is a dangerous place four [for] our cattle and horses, there are so many deep and cellars with weeds growing all around them as tall as a man's shoulders where they feed. June 26 Arthur Walton lost one of his horses last evening. Hunted most all day for him but cannot get any track of him. Some expect the red men have stolen him. June 27 Had a very bad time to guard the cattle last night. Had thundershowers as usual; the grass up to our middles[.] wells[,] cellars[,] holes],] ditches in every direction; the cattle as wild as a Giraffe: but however we lived through it. June 28 While Frank Owen was after his cows this morning, he heard a bubbling noise, and after looking about a little found another well, so hid up with grass and weeds that we had not discovered it before, withe the old horse in it, trying to keep his nose out of the mud and water that nearly covered him. We all ran to the spot to see what could be done; found we could not get him out without digging, so we went to work directly, and soon reserrected him, as we called it. Found the old beast could stand with a little help, after being doubled up in a well 8 feet deep almost covered with mud, most three days. Hitched up and moved about nine miles, camped on a lovely rise of ground by a small green grove of timber. Capt.ain Carson's ten guards to night. June 29 The wolves frightened the cattle la[s]t evening, and they ran into lawyer Slatons wagon, and we got up and soon established order: but I must have made a ludiculous [ridiculous] appearance running in the dark half a sleep[.] could not tell which way to go only by the noise, it was so dark we could not see the first thing, especially just out of our beds. Probably we should have f[a]llen and broke our noses, if there had been anything for us to stumbled over, but the ground was so fine and smooth[,] the grass about five inches high on that place. June 29 Started at eight oclock; had a very fine day for traveling[,] made about twenty miles, camped by a nice spring, and a plenty of good wood &c., but No cottage in the open field, No signs of husbandry shines forth, No church w[h]ere saints have often nealed [kneeled]- No sound of revelry or mirth, My heart's not dum[b], if lips are sealed. OT June 30 I will now mention we are following up the Missouri river, intending to strike a west[er]ly direction by and by so [doing] to head the Elk Horn river which will see if you will be so kind as to look on the map: so you can get a better idea of our travels in the infernal regions, as some called, for it is so mudy and the river so high, we could not follow the road, and cross the Horn near the Platt[e]. There are a number of companies a head of us however. Passed a company of fifty wagons. (Ca[p]tain Alread [Allred]) He had a stampeed and about forty head of their cattle had ran away but they got th | Hales, Mary Ann (I1821)
|
| 2125 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1840 US: Quincy First Ward, Adams, Illinois, related families: P. 6a: Stephen Hales, males 10-15:1; 15-20:1; 30-40:1; 40-50:1//females 15-20:1; 40-50:1. [Stephen, his wife Mary Ann, Henry W.(12), George (18), {not sure who the 30-40 male and the 15-20 female would be unless it was Charles, age 23 and not over 30, and his new bride Julia Ann, under age 20 - either way it would live Stephen, age 20, unaccounted for}. I do not find Charles or Stephen separately in same census.] P. 7a: John Ellis, males 20-30:1//females 15-20:2. [Not sure who the second female would be.] P. 15a [2nd Ward]: Joseph Horne, males 0-5:1; 20-30:1//females 20-30:1. 1850 US: Great Salt Lake, Utah Territory, p. 48 of 180, house and family 342: Joseph Horne, 39, farmer, Eng. Mary, 32, Eng. Henry, 12, MO. Joseph, 8, IL. Richard, 6, IL. Elizabeth, 4, IL. Leonora, 2, Deseret. Mary Humphrey, 16, Can. 1860 US: Salt Lake City, 14th Ward, Utah, p. 8 of 23, 13 Jun 1860, house 278, family 48: Joseph Horne, 48, mason, $1500, $500, Eng. Mary J., 41, Eng. Henry J., 21, MO. Joseph S., 18, IL. Richard S., 15, IL. Elizabeth A., 12, NE. Leonora T., 11, UT. Julia H., 8, UT. John P., 6, UT. Pamelia P., 4, UT. Cornelius H., 4, UT. Elizabeth Humphrey, 19, IL. Henry Humphrey, 1, UT. 1880 US: Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, FHL film 1255337, NA film T9-1337, p. 93D: Joseph Horn, farmer, M, 68, Eng Eng Eng. Mary S., keeping house, wife, M, 34, Eng Eng Eng. William J., son, clerk R.R., 20, UT Eng Eng. George H., son, at school, 15, UT Eng Eng. Thomas R., son, at school, S, 11, UT Eng Eng. Albert, son, 8,, UT Eng Eng. Nettie M., dau., 5, UT Eng Eng. Lillia M., dau., 1M, UT Eng Eng. Mary I., keeping house, wife, 61, Eng Eng Eng. Martha J., printing office, dau., 22, UT Eng Eng. Clara E., at home, 19, UT Eng Eng. Jacob W. Horn, gson, 1, UT, IL, PA. BIOGRAPHY: 1. Mentioned in the book "Grafton, Ghost Town on the Rio Virgin" ISBN 0-939771-11x, by Lyman D. Platt: "In Nov. of 1849, Parley P. Pratt received the commission from Brigham Young and the Legislative Assembly of the State of Deseret to raise 50 men...and go explore the southern parts of the state... 'This company was soon raised, armed, equipped, and ready for a march into the dreary and almost unknown regions of So. Utah...(Autobiography of Parley P. Pratt, pp 365-366).' Listed as Captain of the 3rd 10 is Joseph Horne. 2. Those "called" and listed in the Deseret News of Nov. 16, 1850 of Salt Lake City: "Names of Company and their outfit for Little Salt Lake. Presidents of the Mission: George A. Smith and Ezra T. Benson. Members: [117 listed including] Joseph Adair, Levi W. Hancock, Joseph Horne. Little Salt Lake was the Iron Mission at Parowan and Cedar City. Name appears in same context in the book "A Trial Furnace, Southern Utah's Iron Mission" by Morris A. Shirts, p. 433, where a list of all participants from various sources is given for the original colony for the time period Dec. 1850 - June 1851. Book lists Joseph Horn as age 39 and from England. The book cites 5 sources confirming Joseph's involvement: (1) the call list noted above; (2) names of persons over 14 years of age, on 21 Dec 1850, gone to Iron county, led by Elder George A. Smith, who were already underway for the Iron Mission per the Deseret News, 11 Jan 1851; (3) "Names of Pioneers who came to Parowan under the leadership of Apostle George A. smith...," listed in Henry Lunt's diary, giving male members of the company by name, with the number of women and children summarized; (4) "Elder's Quorum List," a hand-written list of names dated 9 Feb 1851, listing many of the male members of the Iron Mission, their current ages and priesthood callings [LDS Church Archives]; (5) 1851 Utah Census begun 12 may 1851 [FHL film 25540]. The fifth source is cited in the book to also list Joseph's family: Mary, 32, Eng. Henry, 13, MO. Joseph S., 10, IL. Richard, 7, IL. Elizabeth, 5, IL. Leonora, 2, UT. 3. The book "From Quaker to Latter-Day Saint, Bishop Edwin Woolley," Leonard J. Arrington, pg. 114, notes Joseph Horne owned a leather shop in the upper part of the city along Mulholland and connecting streets. 4. "Latter-Day Saint Biographical Encyclopedia," includes sketch portrait of Joseph Horne: "Horne, Joseph, a Patriarch in the Church, was born Jan. 17, 1812, in London, England, son of Joseph Horne and Maria Maidens. When he was six years old his parents emigrated to Canada and settled at a place called Little York, now the city of Toronto. They were of the poorer class of people, the father being a shoemaker by trade, and as there were very few schools in the country districts where they dwelt, the boy Joseph had but little opportunity for education. About the year 1822 the family moved eight miles into timbered country to open up a farm, and there his time was spent clearing land and farming until he was 24 years of age, when he married. The lady who became his wife was Miss Mary Isabella Hales, like himself a native of England, but at that time a resident in his neighborhood. The date of their marriage was May 9, 1836. Two months later the young couple were baptized into the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. In the spring of 1837 they becme acquainted with the Prophet Joseph Smith, and in the following year moved to Far West, Missouri, where they passed through the mobocratic troubles of that period, and from 1839 to 1842 resided at Quincy, Ill., prior to moving up to Nauvoo. Soon after settling at the latter place Bro. Horne engaged in the mercantile business, which he continued as long as he remained there. He was ordained a Seventy, and shortly afterwards set apart as one of the presidency of the 28th quorum of Seventy. He left Nauvoo in February, 1846, in the first company of Saints that started for the West. His family then consisted of himself, his wife and three children - boys. His daughter, Elizabeth Ann, was born at Mount Pisgah as they journeyed. They also brought with them a man and his wife and a boy who drove one of their teams. They spent the next winter on the Missouri river, and on the 15th of June, 1847, resumed their westward journey from Winter Quarters, in the immigration that followed immediately behind the pioneers. Bishop Edward Hunter was captain of the company in which they traveled, and under him Bro. Horne was captain of the first fifty. The arrived in Salt Lake valley on the 6th of October, the same year. Up to the spring of 1849, Bro. Horne and his family lived in the Old Fort, and then moved into the Fourteenth Ward. In August, 1850, he was caled by Pres. Brigham Young as one of a committee of four to explore Sanpete valley, his associates being William W. Phelps, Dimmick B. Huntington, and Ira Willis. While on this trip he with Messrs. Phelps and Willis ascended Mount Nebo, so named by Judge Phelps. They located the site of Manti, and dedicated the whole valley for settlement by the Latter-day Saints. In November of the same year Bro. Horne accompanied Parley P. Pratt's exploring expedition to the Rio Virgen river, returning in February, 1851. In the fall of that year he was one of a company called to go with George A. Smith to Iron county, where they founded the settlement of Parowan. From 1854 to 1858 he superintended the tithing labor, team work, etc., on the Temple block at Salt Lake City, and during the latter year was called by Pres. Young to take charge of a company of men and go to the Rio Virgen, there to make and work a cotton farm. This occupied two years. In 1861 and 1862 he had charge of a company of men and teams and went back to the Missouri river for emigrants. While Salt Lake City was yet it its infancy he was elected a member of the city council and held that position until the year 1858. In 1878 he was elected justice of the peace for the second precinct, holding that office for six years. He was city pound keeper for four years and for several years acted as city watermaster, also serving in the capacity of school trustee. In 1852 he became a counselor to Bishop Abraham Hoagland 5. The book "A History of Washington County, From Isolation to Destiny," by Douglas D. Alder and Karl F. Brooks, p. 66: "...cotton seed from Nancy Pearce Anderson in Parowan, who had brought seeds with her from her home in South Carolina. Plants grew to maturity and did well, and farmers carefully kept seeds for the next year. Settlers in Washington brought cotton seed with them and raised cotton in the 1857 planting season. One party of Saints there, under Samuel Adair, were southerners from North Carolina, Virginia, Tennessee, and Texas who knew about cotton raising. Southerners also came south with the Covington company. Soon cotton also was growing in Toquerville and Grafton. That success impressed Brigham Young who then sent a party of fifteen men to the confluence of the Virgin and the Santa Clara in January 1858 to experiment with raising cotton on a larger scale. Joseph Horne headed the group [which also included James Richey] which located where John D. Lee advised calling the community Heberville. During the growing season, they faced the trials of heat, thirst, disease, and broken irrigation dams. Setbacks drove the costs up, but by Sept. they were able to deliver 575 pounds of cotton to Salt Lake City at a cost of $3.40 per pound. They returned the next year with a smaller group and faced serious water and desease problems, but they delivered a load of cotton to Brigham Young at $1.90 per pound. This was still too costly to compete with cotton raised by southern states where rainfall eliminated the need for irrigation, but it suggested possible success for Mormon attempts at self-sufficiency." Cotton was grown for three score years and helped Utah be more self-sufficient as to clothing and in turning the Utah Dixie in a productive area. 6. For lengthy study of Joseph Horne's involvement with the Cotton Mission as its leader, see the Master's Thesis of Ivan J. Barrett entitled "History of the Cotton Mission and Cotton Culture in Utah" in the LDS Historical Library. 7. The book "Mormon Redress Petitions, Documents of the 1833-1838 Missouri Conflict," edited by Clark V. Johnson, contains a copy of the "Scroll Petition" dated 28 Nov 1843 at Nauvoo, IL addressed to the U.S. Congress by members of the LDS Church who had property destroyed by Missouri mobs in the 1830's. Included with over a couple thousand signatures are Joseph and Mary T[I]. Horne. 8. The book "John Doyle Lee, Zealot, Pioneer Builder, Scapegoat," by Juanita Brooks, page 158, winter of 1850 to start the settlement at Parowan: "There had been mention of opening up the iron industry in the southern part of the state, where Parley Pratt and his group had relocated the rich vein of iron ore with coal deposits nearby that Jefferson hunt had found on his return trip from California. The "Deseret News" of July 27 had carried an article asking for volunteers to that area, urging men of steel and experience to move south some 300 miles to help to work these mines and to set out an outpost of Zion at the Little Salt Lake... on Christmas they had reached Chicken Creek, just south of the present town of Levan. All day they had traveled in snow, and in the evening they waited while Brother Horne scouted to see if he could not mark out a new road on higher ground. He failed to locate any better, so they spent all of Christmas day getting the wagons across this one Creek... The journey was hardest on the animals. Day by day they wasted, their hides drying a little more tightly over their bones... the week following was even more difficult because they had to cross a high mountain range. The ground was too frozen to shovel, the snow was slippery, so they were often forced to move only one wagon at a time with from four to six men to keep it from tipping over... With the snows as deep as 2 feet, the cattle had difficulty enough to exist, much less have strength to pull the wagons. It was decided to abandon any attempt to keep and orderly position, but to allow the horse teams and the stronger ox teams to move on as fast as they could that they might perhaps find less snow and more feed... After a grueling forenoon getting over Beaver Mountain, in the late afternoon they pulled into Buck Horn Flat, where the sage was thick and luxuriant but there was no timber or grass. Here they stopped while two of the brethren went back to help a few wagons in the rear... The President remarked that they here were the weak, broken fragments of the company, and probably more in danger of Indian attacks than those who were ahead. Perhaps while they waited, they should get out the arms and inspect them. Edson Whipple was placed in charge of a bit of review drill according to military form, had the boys march and countermarch, and then fire a volley. This was a great sport! Why not fire the cannon just once to celebrate their arrival over the mountains? Why not, indeed? They were so earnest and eager that the President gave his consent, and ordered John D. Lee to take charge. The men lined up and divided into six sections and marched to the rear of the cannon. At the signal, Brother Bastain fired they cannon, and then all the rifles were discharged. At the camp 6 miles ahead, the sound of the guns caused great consternation. Had President Smith and his few wagons been attacked by Indians? In about an hour two horsemen came as an express to learn of the trouble, and immediately others were sent to report the meaning of the shots. Even the head camp heard the sound, though they were 15 miles away, and 20 men started back to the rescue, to be met by messengers from the camps to reassure them." BIRTH: 1. Date per website for Utah State Historical Society Cemeteries Database; 8 Jan 2002: 0/0/1812. 2. Note two varying dates of 1811 and 1812 show on marriage endowment and sealing ordinances as noted below. 3. Obituary states birth of 17 Jan 1812 in London, England. MARRIAGE: 1. Appears that there may be three marriages: Mary Isabella Hales, Mary Shepherd, and Elizabeth Ashford. This is at variance to the biography quoted above wherein children of two marriages are noted. Also his obituary in his own words mentions only two wives. a. FHL film 183374 "Sealings and Adoptions of the Living; Index 1846-1857," p. 315, 24 Jan 1846 in Nauvoo by H.C. Kimball with witnesses J.D. Lee and A.M. Lyman: "Joseph Horne, b. 17 Jan 1811 at London; Mary Isabella Hales, b. 20 Nov 1818 at Rainham, Kent, England." b. FHL film 183374 "Sealings and Adoptions of the Living; Index 1846-1857," p. 66, 30 Nov 1856 in Prest.'s Office: "Joseph Horne, b. 17 Jan 1812 at London, Middlesex, England; Mary Shepherd, b. 13 Nov 1836 at Northwick, Warwickshire, England; Elizabeth Ashford, b. 10 My 1812 at Cambridgeshire, England." DEATH: 1. Date and place per website for Utah State Historical Society Cemeteries Database; 8 Jan 2002: 30 Apr 1897 Salt Lake City. 2. Per obituary. BURIAL: 1. Date and place per website for Utah State Historical Society Cemeteries Database; 8 Jan 2002. Notes: 30 Apr 1897, F-11-10-2-E. 2. Per obituary. OBITUARY: 1. "Joseph Horne Dead. An Aged Patriarch in Zion Passes Away. Eighty-five Years Old, and Nearly Fifty Years of His Life Spent in Utah. At ten minutes before 3 o'clock this Thursday afternoon, Joseph Horne of this city breathed his last. His death was not unexpected the past few days, as the readers of the News are aware since the indications have been marked that his mortal course was about run, and the weary body was preparing to rest. Brother Horne was born Jan. 17, 1812 in london, England, and therefore was over eighty-five years of age at his death. He was a Utah pioneer, arriving in the Salt Lake Valley in October, 1847. He has been a humble yet prominent worker among the people. He was one of the first to explore the Jordan river and navigate it; also one of the explorers of Sanpete valley and other places in Utah, having done a great deal in this life. He built the first home in Iron countile while exploring there. He has been a member of the Salt Lake City Council, a justice of the peace, was Bishop's counselor in the [indecipherable] ward for a number of years, then a member of the Salt Lake Stake High Council, and in later years a Patriarch in the Stake. He was an honorable, upright man, a faithful Latter-day Saint. He leaves a large family. His funeral services will be announced later." Deseret Evening News, Tues. 27 Apr 1897, p. 2. 2. "Passing of a Pioneer. Patriarch Joseph Horne, a Worker for Utah's Development Goes to His Rest After 85 Years of Active, Faithful Service. The News contained a brief announcement yesterday of the death, yesterday afternoon of Elder Joseph Horne, one of Utah's Pioneers, and one who has been numbered among the hardest workers in the State for the building up of this part of the country. The following brief sketch of his life, written by himself, tells a most interesting story of his career: 'I am the son of Joseph Horne and Maria Maldene. Was born January 17th, 1812, in the city of London, England. My parents moved or emigrated to America when I was 6 years old, and lived several years in the city of Toronto, Upper Cananda; then moved to a farm eight miles distant, in Scarboro county. I was married to Mary Iabella Hales on the 9th day of May, 1836. There had been born to us fifteen children, six sons and nine daughters. Shortly after we were married Elder Orson Pratt preached the first Mormon sermon we heard, and we embraced the Gospel as taught by the Latter-day Saints, being baptized by Elder Orson Hyde in the July following. The next spring I was introduced to the Prophet Joseph Smith. He, Sidney Rigdon and Thomas B. Marsh stayed with us several days. I took them with my team to Hamilton to visit Wm. Law, John Scott and others. They also visited the parents of H. W. Lawrence. In the year 1838 I moved with my family to Far West, Caldwell county, Missouri. I purchased property there and passed through the persecutions with the Saints in that year. Under orders of Governor L. W. Boggs I, with others, was required to lay down my arms, and sign away my property ostensibly to pay the expenses of the mob war. In the spring of 1839 we moved to Quincy, Ill.; lived there three years. The Prophet Joseph stayed with us two days and nights. Early in 1842 we moved to Nauvoo, Ill., where I engaged in the mercantile business, in wich I continued until February, 1846; when, by counsel of Prest. B. Young - I left that city with my family, consisting of my wife and three sons. We crossed the river in a boat and camped on Sugar creek six weeks; when the weather was cold enough to freeze the river over so that the Saints who followed crossed on the ice. We traveled in the first company of Saints going west to find a home beyound the Rocky Mountains. President B. Young was the leader of the company. When we reached the Missouri river we made our Winter Quarters. While there my wife and son Richard were sorely afflicted with scurvey. In June, 1847, we started with the second company of Saints to cross the plains with ox teams, arriving in the Salt Lake valley Oct. 6th, 1847. Salt Lake City has been my home ever since. Provisions were scarce in those early days. To help out our scanty supply an effort was made to catch fish. I brought the first cotton yarn into the valley, from which my wife and others, directed by Brother Wadsworth, made a seine; Brother W. made a boat, and in 1848 a small party of us went to Utah Lake, launched the boat and tried to catch fish, but were not very successful. When Elder John Taylor called for volunteers to go down the Jordan river Brother Barrel Covington and I responded, and rowed our boat down the river, being the first to navigate that stream, and bringing our seine along with us. In 1850 I was called by President B. Young as one of a party of four to explore Sanpete valley. While on this trip I, with three others, ascended Mount Nebo. We also located Manti as the place for a settlement, and while on the spur of the mountain, where the Manti temple now stands, we dedicated Sanpete valley as a home - a resting place for the Saints. In November, 1850, I was called to go with Elder P. P. Pratt on an exploring expedition to explore the country between Utah lake and the Rio Virgen river; returned from this trip in February, 1851. In the fall of the same year I was called to accompany Elder Geo. A. Smith and others and commence the Parowan settlement. Thus it came about that I built the first cabin in Iron county; returned to Salt Lake City in the following summer. In the spring of 1852 I was appointed superintendent of public works in the Temple block; was a member of the City Council at the same time. These positions I held until 1858, when I was called by President Brigham Young to take charge of a company of men and teams, go to the Rio Virgen river and try to establish a cotton farm; was thus engaged two years. In November, 1856, I married Mary Park Shepherd, as my second wife. To us were born ten children, six sons and four daughters. In the spring of 1861 I was called to take charge of a company of men and teams and go to the Missouri river to bring in a company of Immigrating Saints. This was repeated the following year. In 1878 I wes elected justice of the peace of the Second precinct, Salt Lake City, which office I held for six years. My first office in the Priesthood was that of a Deacon, then an Elder. I was ordained a Seventy, placed in the Fourth quorum, and soon after made a president of the Twenty-eighth quorum of Seventies, which office I held for several years. In 1852 I was chosen to be a counselor to Bishop Abraham Hoagland 3. "Elder Horne's Funeral. Held at the Assembly This Afternoon - A Large Funeral. The funeral services over the remains fo the late Elder Joseph Horne were held at the Assembly Hall this afternoon. There were on the stand President George Q. Cannon, Apostles John Henry Smith and Heber J. Grant, Elder R. T. Barton of the presiding Bishopric, Elders Angus M. Cannon, Charles W. Penrose and Joseph E. Taylor of the Stake presidency, and many others. There was a large turnout of the deceased's friends. The stands were beautifully and tastefully decorated with white, while flowers were in profusion, lending a peaceful and solemn aspect to the surroundings. The casket, covered with wine brocaded velvet, was placed on the speaker's stand, where it commanded a full view of the audience. The floral offerings were profuse and beautiful. The services commenced by a portion of the Tabernacle choir members, under the direction of Prof. Evan Stephens rendering 'O my Father, Thou that dwellest, In the high and glorious place.' Prayer was offered by Elder Wm. C. Dunbar. The choir further sang: ' When first the glorious light of truth, Burst forth in this last day.' Remarks were made by Elders Geo. H. Taylor, Robert Paick, Apostle Grant and Elders C.W. Penrose, R.T. Burton, President George Q. Cannon, Elder Angus M. Cannon. All bore testimony to the sterling qualities of Bother Horne and his unswerving fidelity to the cause of Christ. The services were concluded by the choir singing 'There is sweet rest in heaven.' The closing prayer was offered by Elder Joseph E. Taylor. A large cortege followed the remains to their last resting place." Deseret Evening News, Fri., 30 Apr 1897. SOURCES_MISC: 1. 18 Dec 2002 website | Horne, Joseph (I1404)
|
| 2126 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1840 US: Quincy First Ward, Adams, Illinois, related families: P. 6a: Stephen Hales, males 10-15:1; 15-20:1; 30-40:1; 40-50:1//females 15-20:1; 40-50:1. [Stephen, his wife Mary Ann, Henry W.(12), George (18), {not sure who the 30-40 male and the 15-20 female would be unless it was Charles, age 23 and not over 30, and his new bride Julia Ann, under age 20 - either way it would live Stephen, age 20, unaccounted for}. I do not find Charles or Stephen separately in same census.] P. 7a: John Ellis, males 20-30:1//females 15-20:2. [Not sure who the second female would be.] P. 15a [2nd Ward]: Joseph Horne, males 0-5:1; 20-30:1//females 20-30:1. 1850 US: Shows up twice: 1. Dist. 14, Decatur, Iowa, p. 326b, dwellings 39-42, 30 Oct 1850; note there are only about 16 pages of census for this area versus 188 for Pottawattamie County; also note that the families of George, Charles, Henry, Stephen Hales and their mother Mary Ann Thompson were all neighbors - Mary Ann's husband had died in 1846 and she remarried to William Thompson; she dies herself in about 6 months: Dwelling 39: William Thompson, 46, farmer, Scotland. Mary A., 51, Eng. Daniel 17, farmer, Canada. David 19, farmer, Scotland. William, 15, Canada. Maria, 12, MO. Orville, 9, Ill. Dwelling 40: George Hales, 28, printer, Eng. Sarah A., 27, NY. Mary A., 6. Harriett, 4, Iowa. Dwelling 41: Charles Hales, 33, bricklayer, Eng. Julia A., 26, NY. Eliza A., 9, IL. Julia A., 8, IL. George G., 6, IL. Mary J. 4, IL. Charles H., 2, IL. Henry H. Hales, 21, farmer, Eng. Eliza A., 20, PA. Dwelling 42: Stephen Hales, 30, stonecutter, Eng. Eveline, 20, VT. Stephen, 1, IA. 2. 1850 US: Hancock County, Illinois, p. 124 of 309, 22 Oct 1850, house 871, family 872: John Ellis, 36, cooper, Can. Harriett, 26, Eng. Mary A., 10, IL Hannah I., 7, IL. Stephen H., 4, IL. John, 1, IL. Eliza Hales, 20, PA. Henry W. Hales, 21, boatman, Eng. 1880 US: Deseret, Millard, Utah, FHL film 1255336, NA film T9-1336, p. 492D: Henry W. Hale, farmer, M, 50, Eng Eng Eng. Sarah J., keeping house, wife, 41, PA, Ire, PA. Hugh, works on farm, son, S, 18, UT, Eng, PA. William, works on farm, son, S, 17, UT, Eng, PA. Jacob, at home, son, S, 15, UT, Eng, PA. Albert, at home, son, S, 13, UT, Eng, PA. Mary A., dau., S, 11, UT, Eng, PA. Matilda, dau., S, 10, UT, Eng, PA. Elizabeth, dau., S, 7, UT, Eng, PA. George, son, S, 6, UT, Eng, PA. Lily May, dau., S, 4, UT, Eng, PA. John, son, S, 3, UT, Eng, PA. Horace, son, S, 1, UT, Eng, PA. 1900 US: Deseret, Millard, Utah, p.134B: Henry W. Hales, Aug 1829, 70, marr. 43 years, Eng Eng Eng, immigrated 1839, farmer. Sarah J., wife, Oct 1838, 61, marr. 43 years, 15 total children - 14 living, PA Ire PA. Hugh, son, Mch 1861, 39, S, UT Eng PA, farm laborer. Joseph W., son, Nov 1862, S, UT Eng PA, sheep dealer. Jacob, son, Mch 1864, S, UT Eng PA, sheep dealer. Mary Ann, dau., Oct 1868, 31, S, UT Eng PA. Matilda, dau., Mch 1870, 30, S, UT Eng PA. Johnson, son, Feb 1877, 23, S, UT Eng PA, sheepherder. Horace, son, Apr 1879, 21, S, UT Eng PA, sheepherder. Ron [or Ross], son, June 1881, 18, S, UT Eng PA, sheepherder. BIOGRAPHY: 1. Per "Pioneers and Prominent Men of Utah," p. 908 with accompanying photo: "Henry William Hales (son of Stephen and Mary Ann Hales, of Kent, Eng.). Born Aug. 7, 1829, at Rainham, Kent, Engl. Came to Utah in September 1857. Married Eliza Ann Ewing May 19, 1850, at Garden Grove, Iowa (dau. of Alexander Ewing and Sarah Ann Lehman, latter a pioneer, Sept. 17, 1850, David Evens company). She was born April 4, 1830, at Philadelphia, PA. Their children: Stephen Alexander b. Feb. 22, 1851, m. Nancy Ann Peterson; Rebecca Jane b. Dec. 27, 1852, m. Wm. Spencer and J.R. Hall; Eliza Ann b. June 9, 1855; Henry William b. Dec. 23, 1857, m. Mary Hannah Carson; Thomas Bradford b. May 14, 1860; Mary Isabel b. Nov. 21, 1862, m. Nathan W. Bailey; George Lawrence b. Oct. 17, 1865; Harriet b. Feb. 5, 1867, m. Geo. F. Stanley; Richard b. Jan. 13, 1871, m. Elizabeth Wilson. Family resided Little Cottonwood, Cedar Fort, Enterprise and Deseret, Utah. Married Sarah Jane McKinney Jan. 11, 1857, at Salt Lake City (dau. of Hugh McKinney and Sarah Ann Lehman, pioneers Sept. 17, 1850, David Evans company). She was born Oct. 30, 1838 at Philadelphia, PA. Their children: Sarah Jane b. March 2, 1858, m. Taylor Crosby; Charles Henry b. Nov. 19, 1859, m. Eliza McKinney; Hugh b. March 27, 1861; Joseph William b. Nov. 22, 1862, m. Christena Hansen; Jacob Lehman b. March 11, 1864, m. Mary Crafts; Albert b. Nov. 27, 1865, m. Emma Sloan; Mary Ann b. Oct. 9, 1868; Matilda b. March 11, 1870; Martha Elizabeth b. Sept. 26, 1871, m. Percy Crafts; George Alven b. May 16, 1873, m. Anna Warnick; Lillie May b. May 20, 1875, m. Joshua R. Bennett; John Smith b. Feb 19, 1877, m. Rebecca Mickleson; Horace Franklin b. April 21, 1879, m. Erma Hansen; Roy b. June 9, 1881; Isa b. Oct. 1, 1883. Family home, Deseret. Member bishopric Peterson ward, Morgan stake, 1861; Presiding elder Lake Town 1867-91; Patriarch 1901, until his death. County road commissioner. Died June 25, 1909, at Woods Cross, Utah." 2. Picture exists in father's folder with Kerry Petersen. 3. Biography notes of his sister Harriet says: "They started for the Rocky Mountains in the spring of 1851, and it is believed that they were in John Taylor's company. Harriet's younger brother, Henry, and his family were also in the same company. They arrived in Salt Lake Valley in September of 1851. Harriet's sister Isabella's two sons, Joseph and Henry Horne, met them in Parley's Canyon and took them to the Horne home. Isabella and her family had come west with the second company of pioneers in 1847." 4. Per "Heart Throbs of the West," vol. 12, by Kate Carter, which contains a list of pioneers of 1851 as compiled by the daughters of Utah Pioneers contains: "Hales, Charles; Hales, Eveline Carter Hales b. Sep. 21, 1821 Vermont; Hales, Eliza Ann Ewing; Hales, Harriet Ellis b. Jun. 10, 1824 Canada; Hales, Henry William b. Aug. 7, 1829 England; Hales, Mary Ann b. Oct 11, 1798 England; Hales, Stephen b. Oct 17, 1820; Hales, Stephen Jr. b. Nov. 3, 1849 Iowa." 5. The book "Pioneer Women of Faith and Fortitude" by Daughters of Utah Pioneers for Sarah Jane McKinney Hales indicates she married Henry William Hales 11 Jan 1857 at Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah and that he died 1909 at Woods Cross, Davis, Utah. Their children: Sarah Jane, Mar 1858 Charles Henry, 19 Nov 1859 Hugh, 27 Mar 1861 Joseph William, 22 Nov 1862 Jacob Leighman, 11 Mar 1864 Albert, 27 Nov 1865 Mary Ann, Oct 1868 Matilda, 11 Mar 1870 Martha Elizabeth, 27 Sep 1871 George Alvin, 16 May 1873 Lillie May, 20 May 1875 John Smith, 19 Feb 1877 Horace Franklin, 21 Jun 1879 Roy, Jun 1881 Ira, Oct 1883 She crossed the Plains with her parents in 1850, walking most of the way. The family settled in the Cottonwood area, but Sarah spent much of her time in Cedar Fort, Utah, with her half-sister, Eliza Ann, who was married to Henry William Hales. Sarah was married to Henry in the Endowment House on January 11, 1857, as his second wife. They lived in Cedar Fort and then Weber County where they had a farm. However, the railroad was built through the middle of their farm which made it hard to care for. They moved to Fairfiled, then to Lake Town, Millard County. They moved to Deseret, Utah, in 1889. Sarah and her husband went to Woods Cross in 1909 for a conference, and he became ill there, and died. Sarah was devastated. She had no desire to keep on living. She died at her home in Deseret in 1915. 6. Polygamous court case papers of the U.S. District Courts for the Territory of Utah 1870-1896; National Archives, FHL film 1,616,337. The microfilm series starts with this background paper: "The system of territorial government established by the Northwest Ordinance of 1787 was a model for later legislation of the same kind, including the act establishing the territorial government of Utah, passed Sep. 9, 1850 (9 Stat. 455). But the balance between federally appointed territorial governors and judges on the one hand and territorial legislatures on the other, which worked well enough for the rest of the U.S. territories, did not work in Utah. There the Mormon community had already established its own 'State of Deseret' in 1849, and the federal attempt to graft its own authority onto the existing structure was a failure. The teritorial government in Utah retained the character of its Mormon predecessor for some two decades, its members looking to Brigham Young for leadership. Federal appointees had to work within the existing polity because there was very little, short of a full-scale war, that Congress or the Executive in Washingon could do to protect and support them. After the Union victory in the Civil War and the coming of the transcontinental railroad to Salt Lake City, federal authority began to assert itself, nowhere more emphatically than in the courts. Crusading federal Judge James B. McKean, appointed in 1870, attacked the 'probate' courts for usurping judicial powers properly belonging to the federal courts in the territory. These local probate courts had been recognized along with the federal courts by the 1850 establishment law, and the territorial legislature had, by an act passed on Feb. 4, 1852, given them the same powers as the federal courts, reducing the latter to judging the few cases that locals were willing to take before them. McKean managed to change this situation somewhat, succeeding in convening grand juries to investigate persons suspected of plural marriage and obtaining hundreds of indictments and convictions for adultery and bigamy. Some of these cases reached the Supreme Court, which promptly threw them out on grounds that the federal judge in Utah had no authority to try such cases. Congress took the hint and also its first real step toward righting the balance of authority in Utah in 1874 by passing the Poland Laws (18 Stat. 255), which officially returned the probate courts to their original status as administrators of wills and estates. In addition, the offices of territorial marshal and attorney general, which had overlapped similar federal offices, were abolished. On Mar. 22, 1882, Congress took an even more decisive step: the Edmund-Tucker Act (22 Stat. 30) made polygamy a crime punishable by fine or imprisonment. It also disqualified persons who believed in or practiced polygamy from holding public office or participating in jury duty. The passage of this act sent many prominent Mormons into hiding and intimidated the rest of the community. Beween 1888 and 1893 more than 1,000 verdicts in cases of unlawful cohabitation were secured. Undoubtedly federal court acions played a significant role in the church's decision in 1890 to end its approval of plural marriage. This action signaled the beginning of the accommodation of the church to the national system. After five unsuccessful attempts by the territorial government, Utah was finally granted statehood on Jan. 4, 1896 (28 Stat. 111)." Files for case No. 156, 1st District Court, Utah Territory, for Henry W. Hales include the following documents: a. Indictment for Unlawful Cohabitation, Sep. 30, 1890. Grand jury witnesses: Sarah J. Hales, Matilda Hales, Geo. A. Hales. Witnesses not examined: Henry W. Hales and Mary Anna Hales, both of Park City. Partial text: "The Grand Jurors of the United States of America, within and for the district aforesaid, at the term and in the Territory aforesaid, being duly empanelled, sworn and charged, on their oaths do find and present that Henry W. Hales late of said district, heretofore, to-wit: on the 1st day of October in the year of our Lord 1887, in the said district and Territory aforesaid, and within the jurisdiction of this court, and divers days thereafter, and continuously between the day last aforesaid and the 27th day of September in the year of our Lord 1890 then and there, did unlawfully claim, live and cohabit with more than one woman as his wives, to-wit: with one Sarah J. Hales and one Eliza Hales whose other and true names are to said Grand Jurors unknown, against the form of the statute of the said United States, in such case made and provided, and against the peace and dignity of the same." b. Subpoena, County of Utah, April 3, 1891: US Marshal subpoenas the Grand Jury witnesses and Henry E. Hales and Eliza A. Hales to the Provo City courthouse for April 16, 1891. c. Subpoena, County of Utah, Feb. 19, 1891: US Marshal subpoenas the Grand Jury witnesses and Henry E. Hales and Eliza A. Hales to the Provo City courthouse for March 2, 1891; Maryanna Hales and George A. Hales not found. 7. Nauvoo LDS Land and Records Office research file (copy in my possession as of 2 Jun 2007 and also partially viewable at www.earlylds.com): A. 70s Records: Quorum Q29. 70s Bk B Sel, pg. 114; 70s Rec, Qrm 29. B. Bishopric and Patriarch (1901) of Morgan Stake in Utah. C. Early civil data: Appanoose (by Nauvoo) IL. D. Various residences in Utah included: Morgan 1870, Cedar Fort in Utah Co., Enterprise in Morgan Co., Deseret in Utah Co. E. Henry came ot Uah in Sept. 1857. He was a member of the bishopric in the Peterson Ward, Mar;gan Stake, 1861; presiding elder of Lake town 1867-1891; and patriarch 1901 until his death. F. "Sketch of the life of Henry William Hales, son of Stephen and Mary Ann Hales. I was born August 7, 1829, at Rainham, Kent, England. In the year 1832, my father and family immigrated to Canada. We settled in Toronto where my father, mother and my oldest brother, Charles, and sister, mary isabella embracdteh Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints, in the year 1837. The sring following we started by team to gather with the saints at Far West. We stayed at Kirtland for about three weeks to let the teams recruit, and then headed for Far West. It was there that I first saw the Prophet Joseph Smith when he was betrayed into the hands of the mob by Colonel George Hinckle, when with the other prisoners he was sentenced to be shot without being given a hearing. We were expelled form the state with the rest of the Saints and went to Quincy, Illinois, and remained there until 1841 when we moved to Nauvoo where I heard the Prophet Joseph preach and prophesy and say, "Thus, sayeth the Lord, God," and hear him say he had finished his work and had turned the burden of the Church over to the Twelve Apostles, and they had to round up their shoulders and bear off the Kingdom or they would be damned for he gave them all the keys, powers, and authority he held to build up the Kingdom and htey had to do it. He had laid the foundation and they had to build it up.I saw him when he was going ot carthage and heard him say he "was going like a lamb ot the slaughter, but he was as calm as summer's morniing. He had a conscence void of offense towards God and all men and it would be said of him, "he was murdered in cold blood." I saw him and Hyrum lying in their coffins - I know they were men of God. I received my endowments at the Temple in Nauvoo, and was ordained a Seventy June 29, 1845 in Nauvoo. I was a member of the 29th Quorum. I was with the first that crossed the Mississippi to leave Nauvoo and come west, and joined the camp at Sugar Creek in Iowa and continued with the camp to Garden Grove and helped to build the houses and fields for those that were not able to go on that season, then went back to Nauvvo to help my father to start west. We went up to Fort Madison where father and I were taken sick. My father died there. I was just getting around when the mob came and made war on the Saints that were left. We could hear the cannons distinctly. We went that fall to Garden Grove where we lived the following winter. We then returned to Fort Madison and got work. I returned to Garden Grove the next year to take care of our stock. My mother got married to Brother William Thompson. I took the teams and moved them to Garden Grove where we remained until 1850 when I married Eliza Ann Ewing, May 19. In the spring of 1851 we started for Salt Lake. My mother died on the plains and was buried at the Ancient Bluff ruins. We arrived in Salt Lake City about September 21. I first built a house at Little Cottonwood and lived there until the spirng of 1853 when I went to Cedar Valley and made my home. During the Indian trouble, I helped to build two forts and participated in all the Indian troubles and through the grasshopper war when flour could not be bought for money at any price. January 11, 1857, I married Sarah Jane McKinney. I was then called to the city to be in readyness to go to Echo Canyon if wanted. I was there when the U.S. Commissioners came to investigate the trouble between the people of Utah and the U.S. Government, and stayed there until the trouble was settled. I remained in Cedar Fort until the fall of 1859 when I went to Big Cottonwod Canyon and stayed until 1861, when I moved to Weber Valley and made a farm at Enterprisse, Morgan County. Here I was chosen to be counselor to Bishop Charles Peterson and also chosen a county commisioner and laid out most of the roads. During high water the Weber River cut my farm in two and carried about ten acres of the best land away. Soon after,the railroad took a strip, so my farm was ruined. The grasshoppers took six crops and the railroad cut off the water ditch so we could not get water for irrigating purposes until 1873. I then sold and moved back to Cedar Valley and rented a farm and ran a stock ranch until the fall of 1877, when we moved to Laketown, Millard County, and entered and fenced a quarter section of land and farmed and raised stock and sheep until we moved to Deseret and made my present home. May 22, 1889 (or '87) I was ordained a High Priest at Fillmore, and was a presiding Elder of Laketown when we moved to Deseret. I was appointed one of the committee of three to complete the Deseret meetinghouse and continued until it was completed. I was set apart as counselor to Bishop Milton Moody, and continued in that calling until the reorganization of the ward November 22, 1898, and was counselor to Frank Hinckley until I resigned on account of ill health and could not see to be out after night. I was ordained patriarch by J.W. Taylor, Reed Smoot and Ira N. Hinckley, J.W. Taylor being mouth. I had the privilege of entertaining President Wilford Woodruff and wives two different times, also Owen Woodruff and wife at the same time. Also President Lorenzo Snow and wife Jennie and son LeRoy, also President Joseph F. Smith a number of times, two of his wives and two of his sons, Hyrum M. and Joseph F., Jr. Of the Apostles, George Q. Cannon, Francis M. Lyman and wife, Anthon Lund, Heber J. Grant, John M. Taylor, Reed Smoot and wife, George Teasdale, Orson F. Whitney, Charles W. Penrose of the First Seven Presidents of the Seventies, B.H. Robert, Rulon S.Wells, Joseph McMurin. My wife Eliza had 9 children, 40 grandchildren. My wife Sarah Jane had 15 children and 15 grandchildren." 8. The following is detail of the 1851 Mormon Pioneer Overland Travel of the Harry Walton/Garden Grove Company (1851); departure: 17 May 1851, arrival in Salt Lake Valley: 24-25 September 1851; company Information: about 21 families from Garden Grove plus other individuals and 60 wagons were in the company when it began its journey from the outfitting post at Kanesville, Iowa (present day Council Bluffs). They left Garden Grove, Iowa on 17 May 1851 and regrouped at Kanesville (modern day Council Bluffs, Iowa). See more detail including a day-by-day colorful journal account by Ossian F. Taylor, a 19 year old non-Mormon who traveled with the company at (http://www.lds.org/churchhistory/library/pioneercompany/0,15797,4017-1-313,00.html). A total of 206 known people traveled with this company including the following Hales family members. Mary Ann Hales Thompson was the matriarch of the family and had remarried to William G. Thompson after her husband Henry Hales died in Iowa in 1846. Five of her six living children and their families accompanied her on the trek of which there were fourteen grandchildren and four step-Children. Her daughter Mary Isabella Hales and son-in-law Joseph Horne had crossed the plains to Salt Lake City, Utah, a few years earlier. "Mrs Thompson" dies and is buried on the trail a few miles before the Company reaches Chimney Rock. Her death is reported by four separate journal accounts as noted below - even though her death was a tragedy, it was also a blessing to have had most of her family around her at the time. Thompson, William G. (56) Thompson, Mary Ann Hales (51) Thompson, David (19) Thompson, Daniel (16) Thompson, William (15) Thompson, Maria (12) Thompson, Orville Browning (10) Hales, Charles Henry (33) Hales, Julia Ann Lockwood (26) Hales, Eliza Ann (10) Hales, Julia Ardence (8) Hales, George Gillette (7) Hales, Mary Isabella (4) Hales, Charles Henry (2) Hales, Joseph Lockwood (infant) Hales, Stephen (30) Hales, Eveline Lydia Carter (30) Hales, Stephen (1) Hales, George (28) Hales, Sarah Ann Gregory (28) Hales, Mary Ann (6) Hales, Harriet Electa (4) Hales, Sara Jane (1) Ellis, John (37) Ellis, Harriet Hales (26) Ellis, Mary Ann (10) Ellis, Hannah Isabella (7) Ellis, Stephen Hales (4) Ellis, John Henry (2) Hales, Henry William (21) Hales, Eliza Ann Ewing (21) Hales, Stephen Alexander (infant) Journal Accounts: A. Death of Mary Ann Hales Thompson from all four journal accounts: a. Crooks, George, [Diary excerpts], in Elna P. Atchison, [Genealogical information on the Crooks family, ca. 1955], 15-16, Church Archives, Salt Lake City, Utah: August 9 Crossed cobble hills. Mrs. Thom[p]son departed this life a few minutes before[.] she said she felt bad and wished the wagon would stop on driving[.] 100 yards further to the Company ground she died. Her death was lovely as the mildest sunset of a summer evening when the sun goes down tranquilly without a cloud. b. Walton, Rebecca Card, Sketch of Life of Rebecca Card Walton, [1]. (Trail excerpt transcribed from "Pioneer History Collection" available at Pioneer Memorial Museum [Daughters of Utah Pioneers Museum], Salt Lake City, Utah. Some restrictions apply.): When we arrived at Winter Quarters, there was not much left of that historic place; a few old chimneys were still standing-the wild mustard had grown and completely covered the ground. It was as tall as the chimneys and was in full bloom. We camped at this c. Lamb, Elizabeth Zimmerman, Autobiographical sketch, Church Archives, Salt Lake City, Utah: "We left Garden Grove the 17 of May, 1851. Arrived in Salt Lake City 24 September, 1851. Father [George Gotleib Zimmerman] was old and never drove oxen so we got a boy to drive our team, Al[mond] Clyde. There were about 20 families of us a number of young folks. There were more joining our company when we left Winter Quarters. Our number was 50 families and 60 wagons. Harry Walton was our captain, he had traveled the road before. We stayed in Mount Pisgah several days. It was very rainy that spring and lots of mud and heavy loads. When we got to Winter Quarters our team consisted of one yoke of oxen, one of steers, one of cows. When we got near the old camp ground, our lead steers turned and led the team into a slough to get a drink and turned out wagon over into the water. Our things, most of all got wet so did the bedding. We camped 2 nights and had a gay time drying our things and a good time sleeping with most of our bedding wet but none of us took cold. The Elk Horn River was so high we could not cross it so we had to head it and had to travel several hundred miles further. Apostle Hyde took charge of 5 or 6 company. There was no road and it drilled our teams. It took us one month longer. It was a wild country. Thousands of buffalo could be seen. One day we could hear them come a roaring noise when they were miles away. They came straight for our train. We could not get out of the way so half of the teams stopped and the others went on. As they came up the hill and passed between the wagons, ours was the second one that stopped. It was a fine sight to look at. We had to give them room or they would have run over our teams. There was about five thousand of them. It took such a long time for them to pass. The men put ropes on the oxen horns and loosed them from the wagons. The women and children got in the wagons. It was a scary time for our cattle were so afraid of them. We had some of their meat. It was fine we could cut it in slices, salt it, and string it on sticks and jerk it over the fire to let it dry. It was sweet and good. We were in a wild country. Our cattle got so they could hardly be controlled. There were a good many stampedes. Whole trains would run at breakneck speed. Spect half of our teams stampeded. One woman by the name of Ellen Weingsley [Kingsley] jumped from her wagon, as she did so the next team and wagon run over her and she never breathed again. She left one child and sister. It was hard for them to leave her in that lonely spot. She was washed and dressed and some goods box put in the grave and she was put in and left. One day we travelled, all day till dark in deep sand. We had no water only what we were hauling. It was very hot and our teams almost perished. When we got to water it was a warm slough and full of live wrigglers. We strained and boiled it before we could use it. Then set it in the slough to cool it. In the night the buffaloes came near enough to frighten our teams and they stampeded so we had to camp there all day. We all washed in the boiling hot sun with no wood. The men had to hunt all day for them and found some with the buffaloes and had hard work to get them. One of our cows was with them. She was so wild they had to lasso her so they could milk her for the boys were almost perished. They said they could never have reached camp without a drink so she saved them. They were so glad she was there. Sister [Mary Ann Hales] T[h]om[p]son (who was Sister M. I. Horn's mother) died and was buried by the Platte River. The lonesomest night I ever spent, Betsy Crooks and I set up with her. There were a few wagons camped to one side so as to be out of the noise. We could hear the buffalo pass to go to the river. They made such a roaring noise we were frightened. There were 2 births in camp. There were many interesting things to see such as the Chimney Rock, the Lone Tree, the Devil's Gate, and a cave we went in to it, Independence Rock, we would climb on rocks, almost mountains. I often think it was dangerous. We might have run among wild beasts. Two or three days before we came to Salt Lake, Sister Farrer sent us some garden stuff by boy and sent some to all the company, but he sold some of it, that vexed her, but we did enjoy it after not having green all summer. We never forgot her kindness to us. We had many good times. We would camp at night, get supper make our beds and our chores would be done. When the boys would scrape of the grass and we would dance as if we were not tired. We had 2 good fiddlers and several good callers in camps. The men had to stand guard every night, 7 till 12, then 12 till morning, rain or shine. Sometimes it would rain and the mud would be hub deep. We would have to double teams from 6 to 8 yoke of oxen on a wagon. We crossed one stream, it was so deep and no timber to build a bridge, so they cut long grass and put it in and a few wagons crossed and they had to put in more. We camped on one side of the stream one night and on the other side the next morning and the men worked so hard all day. There was 2 wagons emptied and put into the stream, one behind the other and the women and children walked over. That was fine for us all to sit in the boiling sun all day on the grass. For a long time we had to burn buffalo chips as we called them or dung. There was no wood to get. Then we got to wild sage, it was worse than the chips. The first night to it, oh how sick I got of the smell. We had to do all our cooking with it everything was seasoned with it. When the wind blew, we could not relish our meals, but the Lord provided for our needs. We used tar to grease our wagons with the tar was carried in buckets swung under the wagons. We were getting short, but came to a tar spring. The men filled the buckets with tar. I did not see the spring but saw the tar. It was so far for the women to walk so we missed seeing it. Our supply was flour, meal, beans, dried bread, crackers, dried apples, sugar and milk, with some butter and bacon and a few dried parsnips. No wonder we were glad to get something out of a garden. One man killed a very large tortoise and divided it to 5 or 6 families only kept one meal for themselves. It was fine, it was the only one I ever tasted. Our company was heavy loaded and had to walk so much. I have walked 20 miles in one day. We had good health all the time for which we thanked the Lord many times. It was fun to see the green teamsters drive unruly teams. They would run around behind their wagons to head their teams if they were off. I will relate one incident of the hundred that I saw. . . One man, a clothesman, he has a 3 yoke on his wagon. He never handled a team before. He was a blacksmith and had his heavy tools in his wagon, oh the times he had. One day we crossed a stream and had to go up a long steep hill, all had to double teams when his wagon got part way up the hill the chain next to the tongue broke. The wagon and the wheelers went back in the creek so the end gate dipped water and most of the things got wet. The wagon had to be unloaded. All along the route, if any man had a mean ox he would sell it to the Saints. We had the largest ox in the company. He could start the load himself, but if he took a notion not to pull, they could not make him. He was good most of the time. We left Garden Grove the 17 of May and arrived in Salt Lake the 24 of September in good health, ... . When we were crossing the plains we came to large beds of salaratus [saleratus], white as snow. We gathered some, it made good bread, we brought some with us. It was all the kind of soda we used. That is all the settled used it." Source: http://www.esu3.k12.ne.us/districts/elkhorn/ms/curriculum/Zimmerman.html (accessed 18 March 2005) d. Taylor, Ossian F., Journal, 1851 Apr.-Sept., Church Archives, Salt Lake City, Utah, partial journal dealing with Mary Ann Hales Thompson's death: "Monday July 28 Capt.ain Walton and those who went toards the Platt have got back again. Robert Jelford, [Telford] C. Stodard have found more cattle. Capt.. Walton and Mr. Hale went to the Platt and stopped all night. They think it about thirty miles from where we are now camped. I tell you this was good nuse to us. July 29 Mr. Alreads [Allred's] Company[,] hunting after their cattle they lost sunday night, found twenty head of our cattle and drove them to our camp today. We all went out today probably for the last hunt for the remaining lost cattle. I went about ten miles. Saw an abundance of Elk and Antelopes and I did admire to see the beautiful animals skip over the ground almost as swift as the wind. We found no more of the cattle today. Mrs. Thompson very sick with the congestive fever. July 30 Hitched and moved over about six miles of a very rough trail, then we came to a plain almost as level as a house floor, which we could roll over with the greatest ease. July 31 We arrived at the Platt a little af[ter] dark last evening where we found fo[u]r or five companies camped, for they had waited untill the streams fell and then came [to] the old road, and have arrived here before us, for we have traveled four hundred miles to head the horn and Loup fork and have only gained two hundred and fifty miles. (Brocckus measured where we came with a roadometer.) It is rather discourageing so late in the season and we have[,] I believe[,] about seven hundred fifty to go yet, before we arrive at our place of destination. Some talk of returning again, but Cap. Harry say[s] he shall go if he is obliged to go alone, so there is no danger of any backing out if the Capt.ain does not, for some of the women dare not take pills without asking his advice, but do not laugh, for it is a fact, but I expect they would be mad if I should tell them so but never mind I will not read this part before them. We are in hopes our greatest troubles [are] over with now[,] that is stampeeding, for it strikes the traveler with perfect horror to wake up in the middle of the night, hear the cattle running and bellowing like bull-dogs nothing but the yel[l]s of the savages could sound worse. Mrs. Thompson very sick, and some of the wagons needs repairing, so we shall stop a day or two to recruit a little. Some of the company talk of or think best for the company to separate and travel in smaller parties. I went to bathe in the Platt and crossed it but could find no place deep enough to swim. The Bohoise have kill[ed] a buffalo, to jurk [jerk]. If you should not happen to know what we mean by saying "a buffalo to jurk", I will tell you how we jurk meat here: we take the best pieces and put them in brine about twelve hours and then we take it out, and cut it into thin slices[,] hang it into the sun untill it becomes dry: or dry it over a fire, it will then keep first rate. And it's good too. I wish I could send a slice, to see how you would like it. Aug. 1 The camp held a meeting this morning to see if they should divide or not. John Jelford chairman. Came to order when the following resolutions were made. First, to still continue to travel together, ne[ve]r[the]less any ten should wish to leave, they might leave for good. Carried unanimously. Second. That the teams should be disposed of as the Capt.ain saw fit[.] that is[,] if any man had more team[s] than they needed, that he might take them and help those who had weak teams, for some had their teams greatly weakened by loss of their cattle in Stampeeds &[c]. Carried also. Third. That if a guard was found not doing his duty by sleeping &c. he should be marched three times round the camp, the next morning with a paper cap upon his head, with these words written on it with large letters "Sleepy head". Carried also. So the sleepy fellows had better be very careful how they take a nap while on duty, unless they wish sealed upon them eternal shame. Verrious other things were brought before the meeting which I shall not ate[m]pt to record in these limited sheets. Some of the company got frightened last by the noise the buffaloes made, they thought they were comming toard the camp, but probably they were four or five miles off, for it is so level here on Platt[e] bottom you can hear the noise the animals make a great way off. Aug. 2 Started quite early this morning (all hands) passed over some good and some sandy road, made about 22 miles, thought that would do, so we camped at skunk creek. Sunday Aug. 3 Started early: at noon passed by the junction of the north and south forks of the platt[e] which you will see on the map, if you do not recollect where it is. At evening arrived at a wide deep creek which is twenty two and one fourth miles from skunk creek. Monday Aug. 4 Traveled about eighteen miles drove off of the road toards the river to camp, corraled on rather a rough place. Aug. 5 Had a stampeed this morning at one o'clock and the loose cattle all ran away like a streak of lightning, trampling Buccannon [Buchanan] to the earth and hurt him very much. We jumped out of our beds and drove back what we could see, but when we came to see them by day light thirty five h[e]ad were a missing. So we had the pleasure to hunt them, found them about five miles on [a]head to another camp. Mr. Hale, A Walton did not come in from hunting. So Mr. M[e]rrill's ten stoped to waite for them, and the rest moved on as fast as possible untill we came up with Mr. Jones'es ten who were camped and a waiting for us. So we thought it best to stop there all night, expecting the company were seven or eight miles ahead. Aug. 6 The moon shone very beautiful last evening. I sat a while singing 'Roll on silver moon &c.' interrupted now and then by the bitter howling of the wolves hunting for a chance to drink at some new victems clear red spring. At length I went to bed, and took a five nights rest with jolly Tom. The cattle behaved very well and we soon got started this morning, found the rest of the company about two miles on a head. Rolled over some bad sandy bluffs, crossed about five creeks, and passed by some excellent springs. Made about eighteen miles and then we camped. Fine day. Aug. 7 A very fine evening last night, the Girls sung some pretty songs, and we cracked a joke or two, had a good time, and went to bed. But the oxen that was chained to our wagon kept it a jiggling or wig[g]ling about so we could not sleep but little. We keep the cattle chained up nights now to our wagons, so if they run away they can take us with them. Cool breezes this morning, about right for the teams to travel with ease. Crossed a steep and sandy bluff; made about twenty one miles[,] camped near a place called the lone tree, for there is one tree standing here alone, there being no more trees on this side of the river for two hundred miles. You might ask what do you do for wood to cook with. To tell you the truth, travelers are obliged to burn chewed grass, or to speak polite about it, buffalo chips. The victuals cooked with them, tastes little the richest of any thing out, jail if I do not fib. Mrs. Thompson very sick again. Friday Aug. 8 Fine moonlight last evening. Queen of the night roll on roll on- How many stars hast thou hid? Lend us thy gentle beams till morn Then we'll with pleasure bid- Thy form good by Antelope skip skip away With thy form so light and free. Nimble hare run run and play, Would I could thy playmate be; This lovely night Prairie dog bark, bark away- There's music in thy tiny voice, But there's a wolf can he catch thee nay! For thou canst skulk like a mouse Away into thy hole O, I can sing my broken song No matter whether it rymes or no, No matter whether its short or long, If I but sing it very low, So none can hear Day is approaching good by moon Thou must now fold thy gentle beams To behold thy face what a boon Sparkling in the crystal streams Good by Good by OFT moved on as usual but Merrill's ten goes ahead now all of the time now. At ten o'clock crossed castle creek, six feet wide, and passed castle bluffs on the opposite side of the river. They are bluffs resembling the ruins of ancient castles and fortifications. I wish I could have gone and seen them. I would have written more about them. Made about eighteen miles, camped early in order to give the sick a little chance to rest a little, for it is so late in the season we are obliged to travel when we should not, were it otherwise. Another very fine camping ground, would there were none sick in the company. Mrs. Thompson very low, Joseph Merrill and one of Mr. Chritchalows boys are very unwell, but have entirely recovered, and feel first rate. Aug 9 Left our fine camping ground at half past seven this morning. In the afternoon crossed crab creek and arrived at Hobble hills, and while crossing them Mrs. Thompson expired, another painful event which I was in hopes I should not have had to write in this Memorandum. She seemed to be comfortable for an invalid all day, the hills were very sandy and hard for the teams, so her daughter, or the girl that was with her got out of the wagon to walk a piece, and when she got into the wagon again, behold she had breathed her last. Only the Oh! God can comfort her children, who are most of them in the company, for it is a very painful thing to bury a friend on these loansome plains; especially a dear mother. Stephen Hale, George Hale[,] a printer[,] and Henry Hale, are her sons, which some of them I have spoken of before. We went to cobble hills west foot and camped making about nineteen miles. August 10 We are encamped near some more bluff ruins, which I have been to and examined they appear curious indeed, formed of rock, which looks as though they were made, or composed, of cement and clay, the outside being hard like common rock but when broken the inside appear[s] a great deal more soft and brittle. In some of the cliffs we have found what the Dr. said were once human bones, but now they are nearly petrified. Mrs. Thompson was buried at eleven o'clock after Prayers and singing &c. A board was placed at the head of her grave with the usual inscription. Neatly lettered by her son Stephen Hale who is a stone cutter. May all who read it remember that "blessed are the dead, that die in the Lord." We hitched up about noon, and bid farewell to [the] grave of a good old Lady who will long be remembered by those who knew her. A friend to all, a mother dear, But who can leave, that hast thee known, Without dropping a silent tear. OT Proceeded on our journey, passed Brown's and Phelpes'es company[.] rolled over about ten miles of sandy road, and camped near the river. Monday Aug. 11 Hitched up as usual traveled nineteen miles, and camped nearly opposite the famous chimney rock. This rock is about four hundred feet high, it is quite large at the base and then it['s] slanting enough for a man to go up it, a piece, and the rest of it is very steep, or almost perpendicular, so that a person cannot go within a hundred feet of the top. Five or six of the boys went over the river, to the base of it, after we camped, but it was so late, they did not have time to go up it any. This natural monument, which can be seen at a great distance, resembling then a big steam chimney which you have no doubt noticed at mills and factories, cannot properly be called a rock since it is formed of a substance about half way between hard clay and soapstone. A portion of one side has fell off lately I believe. Herry and a Mr. Simeon Card climbed up it last year when they went it, as high as they could, and wrote there names. Sim threw one [of] his boots down to see how long it would be falling to the bottom, unfortunately for him it caught in a crag before it reached the base and he was obliged to go back with one boot that was a nice joke for fooling, what a pity it was that he did not go up it bear footed. I wish we were not so much hurried, so that we could stop and scruternize such curious natural Geological fixings which we are obliged to hurry by. I cannot even get time to attempt to draw them, with my old lead pencil, which I would like to very much." B. Taylor, Ossian F., Journal, 1851 Apr.-Sept., Church Archives, Salt Lake City, Utah, full journal account of the entire trek with several mentions of various Hales family members (note Henry would be Charles Henry Hales): May 1 The weather as cold as in the frigid zones. traveled about fourteen miles[.] fine roads most of the way, passed through Unionville and camped at Soap creek. Quite different from what I had been in the habit of spending May-day[,] driving oxen along, singing out every three minutes whoe haw you hairry monsters. In 1849 I was in a place called Whyomin in Stoneham Mass. at a family picknick. And in 1850 I was in Bangor Maine upon mount Hope enjoying the company of some of my young friends. Alas! never to enjoy again-time flies on and every momend brings us nearer to that boon from whence no traveler returns. The young should remember that youth is the spring time of life[,] the morning also. And in 1851 in Iowa on my way to the great Salt Lake valley, far away from all of my relatives excepting one sister Mrs. Frances Walton. At soap creek saw some of Mr. Waltons acquaintance[s] by the name of Dorhorty. In the evening we had some fine fiddling, by a man that gave us a call who was a pretty good musician. May 2 Very chilly in the morning and it soon began to snow the hardest k[i]nd, so we concluded to wait there untill it might clear off. May 3 It looked likely to clear off so we b[e]gan to pack up, and was soon on our way once more. Frances baby is rather unwell, it got a bad cold the day or two before. We went about fifteen miles, and camped on a pleasent place not far from a little timber. Thomas and myself cut a hickery and hitched a yoke of cattle to it and draged it up, to make a fire. Cooked beans in the evening. My pen is so poor it would puzzle a Philadelphia Lawyer to read this short sketch of a journey to the Great and wonderful Salt Lake, even if he had a chance. Or more properly the lights and shadows of the emergrants [emigrants] bound for the far, far west, For through "Numerous tracless wiles they stray" May 4 A poor chance for our cattle so concluded to move on a piece bfore breakfast: so we moved on and crossed a bad crick[,] Sharadon river, and camped neare it the rest of the day and stoped. May 5 We trveled sixteen miles and camped on the open prarie, about seven or eight miles from a creek. May 6 The wind blew so hard, that women folks could not cook breakfast; so we yoked up and started on, as fast as we could, intending to continue untill we might come to warmer place to camp. Before night we reached Garden Grove, and found the company we were expected to go with, making wagons, covering wagons, and prepairing for a start as fast as possible. We camped about one half a mile from town about 4 o'clock by a fine creek in a grove of big scattering timber. May 7 Frances baby quite sick, she s[t]op[p]ed at a house in town to doctor it a little. no swing in town to put the cattale into to shoe them. So we thought it best to fix one of our own. So the old gent found three trees that nature had formed in the shape of a frame, that would do for a part of it, if a man is not very particular, so we stuck up a forked post, to compleat it, and took the machine belts for gurts, and was soon ready to try an animel. Emerline Owens was down to see us in the evening. May 8 Shod some cattle. Harry took his wagon dow[n]to the creek and Frances baby (little George) got better so that she could attend to washing &c. May 9 Nothing new today-talked some of proceeding tomorrow, thunder showers, in hopes it will be a little warmer soon, if it should clear off again. Stormes may rise and thunders roar- But God's kind hand is ever o'er: How quick the bright lightning flies, See how his glory fills the skies. All things both great and small- Not a sparrow to the ground shall fall; Without the God who rules on high, Seeing it with pitying eye. May 10 Harry & Damia bought a fine ox. Did not s[t]art some expect to tomorrow if the weather will permit. Frances baby quite smart. Andrew shot the old Malate ox, that had been sick fo[r] a week. May he rest in peace. Very he[a]vy thunder showers in the evening, some afraid the trees would blow down upon us, but fortunately they stood as straight as a starched dickey. May 11 Sunday Not very pleasant this morning but One thunder shower in the afternoon, to[w]ards night. I went after the cattle, killed a rattlesnake, the first one I ever saw. Before we went to bed it began to rain and it thundered so loud it seemed as though the very bolts of heaven were breaking and the lightning flew like wildfire, and it kept it up all night the hardest I ever saw. Shower after shower, peal after peal, cracking down ever and anon. It beat into our wagon boath wind and rain, so it was with some difficulty we gout [got] any sleep, but Thomas, my partner, was a jolly fellow, and you would have laughed if you had heard him singing in the middle of the night. The weather was so dry, The sun so hot I froze to death Susannah dont you cry- Or calling out to me, to keep my head as high as possible, so that the water would not run into my breath-hole, &c. May 12 The old gentleman up early this morning found Mr. Scriggins'es wagon partly under water and himself sound sleep. We got up, and soon hauled it out, of (then part of the creek) But he lost three of his boots and a coffepot which probably the swift current wafted them a piece toards the Gulf of Mexico. Kindled a fire and prepaired breakfirst, which was doenuts (or in the vulger way of speaking "nut cakes") beans, apple-sauce, hot coffe &c. May 13 We, and a number of families from this place started this morning and after breaking a wagon in the first move and stoping to fix it we all rolled on about seven miles, we camped. Found by counting, our company had increased to sixteen wagons. May 14 Started very early, but found the roads very mudy in places, and numerous creeks where we were obliged to double teams to get along. Broke three chains crossing one creek, and after advancing eleven miles, it began to rain, so we took the precaution to camp; but that was not all of our trouble that day, for the horses ran away. Dania Thomas and myself chased them six miles before we could catch them. I mounted one of the horses, but he reared, and tumbled over backwards a[c]ross my leggs most beautifully, but we were up again as quick as thought, and I hung to him as tight as a father to a child.. And the way we rode them back to the camp, was a caution to Antelopes. If you will allow me to use the expression. They told us the girles had been dancing while we were gone, that was the worst of it. May 15 We were hushed to sleep by last night by the ever solitary howling of the wolves. Such music may you never hear, dear reardreder [reader.] why do I say reader when prhaps no friend or relative will ever do me the favor, to study out six lines of this miserable comp[o]sition. Traveled about fifteen miles, camped near a creek that was some to cross. One of the oxen got his leg in the bridge, took them off, rolled the wagon over by hand. Nothing more to say at present. May 16 The weather somewhat rainy this morning, as usual, passed over a few miles of pretty good road, and then, it was then, when we reached Pisgy [Pisgah] one of the towns that I thought beat my first wifes relations, but I shall not atemped [attempt] to describe it at presant. At about five o'clock we arrived at Grand river or one of its branches: found there a company building a bridge across it; so we took hold with them and soon finished it, and before night forty wagons rolled over the famous minute bridge, and camped near it. Saturday May 17 We got a pretty early start, had a bridge to cross built over a creek which was so narrow that we did [not] try to drive our teams over with our wagons hitched to them. But just roolled them ove[r] by hand like a mice, and was soon on our way crossing a twelve mile prarie. We camped just afte[r] crossing another narrow cassa. But we all passed over safely soon after we crossed, a man from Pisgay lost one of his oxen over the cassa, into the creek, but we soon gave him chance to get out, by cutting the bow pin, and giving him his liberty. Clark Roberts blind horse came very near running over some of the women but fortunately they darted out of the way and he ran aganst the Machine, and oxen and was soon glad to retreat. The cows ate up some of Mrs. Rob[e]rts'es dough that she had prepaired to bake for supper. What very saucy cows, indeed, to torment an old Lady like that. I wander [wonder] my Grand mamma did not have such saucy cows. May 18 So rainy, we were obliged to stop that day. I must not forget to speak of the coun[t]ry and the beautiful scenery, which notwiths[t]anding so many hardships in rain and mud, I cannot but behold with delight, although I am no genius to describe such a picturesque scenery. Indeed it looks rather odd, to me, so lately from the rocky coast of New England, now beholding the smooth and beautiful Praries just as spring is smiling - Yes the wild flowers feel her moist approach, and many are hanging their heads down, preparing to bid her farewell, and others are puting on their richest colored robes to welcome the next Virgin which they expect soon in all her lov[e]liness. May our hearts be as pure, and well prepared to meet her. May 19 Rolled on about fourteen miles, camped on an open Prairie. Very cold this evening-kindled a little fire with some wood we brought from the timber, for wood is not very plenty in this country. My birth day, but feel about eighty instead of-a boy. Greesed the wagons, and retired to rest soon after. Tuesday May 20 Moved over various mudsloughs, ditches, &c., and at length came to a bridge that was so sidelling, that, if persons had seen it, who was not used to such things, as we were, their hair would have stood erect on the top of their heads, at the thought of crossing it, especi[al]ly with heavy loaded wagons. But we all got over safe thank kind pro[v]idence, and camped near the stream that evening. May 21. All got s[t]arted, but our five wagons and Mr. Merril's Mrs. Clyde. At length we got started, but had gone not far, when it commenced raining, and the lightning blazed[,] the thunders rolled peal after peal, we went off from the road to the next timber as soon as possible, and we built a fire as soon as we could, turned out the teams, But the company that started in the morning was in the middle of the prairie[.] they had no chance to camp as we did[,] so they pushed on to meet the storm in all its fury. Shower after Shower followed each other, untill we had a shower of what do you think? I must own a stone Shower, for it hailed hailstones as big as prairie chickens eggs. It was a curio[s]ity [to] see them, and an case to feel them, for w[h]ere they hit, "It raised a blister" The horses ran not knowing whither to flee to avoid being pelted so unmercifully. the hail was soon over with, but it rained all day such as cannot be beat down east I must as[s]ure you. It wet into the wagons the worst kind. My bed got not a little wet, but Tom and myself got some of the girls to help us dry them in the evening, by one of the bigest fires you ever saw, so we had a very comfor[t]able nights rest, for they were not only dry but warm too. Very heavy showers in the night that ended the thundering at that time. May 22 Started quite early, but it was quite mud[d]y, and it could not help raining a little. To[w]ards night we arrived at Nodaway stream, found the wagons that was a head of us across the stream, and the bridge washed away. Windy &c. May 23 The menfolds [menfolks] went to building a bridge, and the women to washing. Happy it did not rain. found it had wet and damaged some of the goods in the wagons. May 24 Quite pleasant this morning. Started as soon as we all got ready. At noon arrived at a branch of Nishna Botna [Nishnabotna River]. Built bridge across it, twenty feet long, but did not cross. Deers and wolves very numerous in this place. Sunday May 25 Crossed all safe, and proceeded on our way, untill we arrived at Nishna Botany. Found it to[o] high to ferry at presant. Camped near an old Indian Burying ground, for this place was formily [formerly] an Indian town. (Pottawatrmy [Potawatamie] tribe.) Saw some of their skulls and examine[d] them but they were much flat[t]er than a white mans. It does not seem much like the Sabbath, passing through so new a country. "The sound of the church glowing bell" "These v[a]llies and streams never heared [heard]" but it will be all the sweeter when we do get a chance to enjoy it again. May 26 Very heavy showers last evening[,] the river still rising. Probably shall have to stay a week longe[r] b[e]fore we can cross. So we mist [must] content ourselves by picking wild fruit, wild flowers, hunting, killing rattlesnakes &c. Would I could give this beauquette [bouquet] to you, but Alors (alas)! dear [S..b], full may a flower will wither long before I shall have the privilege of telling you what I am wishing now, while gazing at this rud[e] bunch of flowers. Harry and Frank have gone over the river in a kind skiff to visite some of the people that live there. Thunders again[,] probably we shall get rain soon. May 27 Showe[r] after Shower, last night [.] hope it will rain Saturday nights and Sunday so that poor hired men can rest. May 28 The river up full bank. terrible freshets all about here. they say the bridges are all washed away between here a[n]d the Missouri river and the Platt[e] river is eight miles wide. We shall have som[e]thing to do to build bridges, in order to proceed, so I fear I shall not have much time to write in this Memorandum. We are obliged to cross the river to get good water to drink, but it is rather hard boating, the current is so strong it fetches down trees stimps [stumps], logs[,] bushes, and most every thing to bother the little boat. We young folks had a fine dance, last evening, which I nearly forgot to mention. Daniel Bunnel that lives over the river played for us. Snakes and Lizards very numerous here, the boys have killed a number six and seven feet long. May 29 To the weather Come dreamy nature dream no more, But give us days pleasant three of four; Give us sunshine to dry up the creeks, And help us out of such a fix. Then we'd with pleasure pass along, And snap our whip and sing a song. Once more the trees are clothed in green, O let our hearts with rapture gleam. O glorious sun shine out again Sparkle once more on the dewy glen Senter of light do not forget We are not prepaired for darkness yet. O[ssian] F T[aylor] Saturday May 31 A part of us started this morning after the ferry boat to take it a mile down the stream to try to cross there, for the water has not fell but very little yet, and we can hardly afford to stay here, doing nothing any longer. About noon we moved the wagons and commenced operations, but it was hard p[u]lling, for the water moved with a perfect rush and we had about a half a mile to ferry. We managed to get over seven wagons by night, and was happy to retire to rest. June 1 Commenced ferrying this morning quite early, continued all day but did not get quite through. Tried to swim some of the cattle over, but did not do very good business, for they floated down the channel trying to get on shore the same side they were driven in. We were afraid they would get entangled amongst the willows and get drownded, so we followed after them with the big boat, but they soon began to go on shore so we hung up by some trees that was then in the current, to help some of the cattle out. I then jumped over board and swam a shore to go farther down the stream to see if any of the cattle had got entangled in the bushes, but could see none but those that came on shore. So we made the best of our way back to the camp, by wading a qua[r]te[r] of a mile. I was wet and cold, but shifted my clothes directly and went to bed. June 2 Slept rather cold last night. Finished ferrying this morning, swam the loose cattle and had better luck than we had yesterday, for they swam over like a [m...]. Fortunately we did not lose any. June 3 Pleasant day moved on to the big Nishy Botna, but the bridge was washed away in the freshet, but found we could get a ferry boat for fifty cents a wagon. But we had a half a mile to row, as we did at the last branch. June 4 Commenced ferrying this morning, worked hard all day, but did not all cross so we had to remain there another night. June 5 Finished crossing this morning. Moved on about ten miles, camped near Pony Creek. In sight of the council bluffs, which are curious looking hills rising about two hundred feet or more, smooth as prairie covered with grass, but notwithstanding they look quite wild and present a novel[t]y not soon to be forgoton by the beholder, for they are very [st....] picked sanding thick together as possible. June 6 Moved on about one half a mile farther to a fine spring, and learning the mosqueto [Mosquito] creek had risen, so we could not cross[,] thought it best to stay there a while. June 7 Pleasant day. Part of the menfolds [menfolks] went to Hanesville [Kanesville], a town situated about two miles from Missouri river. June 8 Worte [wrote] a letter to father and Mother, afte[r] hunting after the cattle two or three hours. We had a meeting to[w]ards night, some singing and music in the evening, by Miss Owen and Dr. Roberts. June 9 Went two [to] Hanesville[,] loocked [looked] about all day. thought it quite a smart chance of a place, it being only four or five years since it was settled. The weather pleasant and water falling a little in the creeks, hope it will be so we can roll on within a few days. Jun 10 Went to hunt a place to build a bridge over Musqueto [Mosquito] creek, but after traveling all of the forenoon we gave it up and returned home. (I mean camp). Looks very much like rain but it holds up yet however. June 12 A wagon from Garden Grove came up with us today, that had a boy hurt very much by the wagons runing over him, the boys Grandfather went to take him out of the wagon while the horses were a going, but missed his hold and let him fall, and the wagon ran over his stumache [stomach], but fortunately no bones were broken, and Dr. Roberts thinks he well recover. June 13 Hunted all of the cattle, moved on toards Hanesville[.] saw the rest of the Garden Grove wagons rolling in sight, so we stoped untill they came up with us and then we rolled on two town. Stoped there most all day, and went about a half a mile toards the Missouri river and camped, but had not scarce time [to] eat supper before it commenced raining, the like I have mentioned before in this little memorandum, accompanied by thunder which sounded like the report of cannon, and lightning as sharp as ever Franklin dared to bottle up, I do believe. Expect organ[i]ze tomorrow morning, and then cross the big river as soon as possible. June 14 The bottom where we are camped part[l]y co[v]ered with water two or three feet deep and some of the wagons standing in water, for it poured down all night. a perfect creek. Frances little George very sick, hu[n]ted our cattle and moved our wagons up to Hanesville again. But the water ran three feet deep in the s[t]reet most all of the way up. Found an old cabin with a stove in it, built a fire, &c. We feel very much discouraged, the season so much advanced, and we hardly started on our long journy. Talk some of giving up the journey this year, for fear we cannot get across the rocky mountains before the snow falls, and then we should be in a pretty condition surely. June 15 Little George very sick in the night but in hopes he is a little better this morning. June 16 Little George no better. Fear is apprehended from the Indians on the north rout[e], Armed men are a going to stop the companies that have crossed the river, untill all of the companies can go so we can defend ourselves. They have also applied for some of the government troops to escort the companies through the savage tribes. The Neomihaws are the fir[s]t tribe we have to pass and also the most hostile, demanding pay for passing through their hunting grounds. There may be some trouble but I hope not. June 17 We are camped now about a mile from town, but Herry[Harry Walton] and Frances are in town with Little George who is no better. A very fine morning[.] the sun shines with all its [s]plendor and we are happy to see it. Thomas Winn, J Murrel, Emerline Owens, Emily Card, myself &c. went to one of the finest little lake[s] you ever saw, a fishing. I caught a Pike, the others caught none. The ladies, as well as the Gents got their feet wet, a fine fishing excurt | Hales, Henry William (I1360)
|
| 2127 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1840 US: Quincy First Ward, Adams, Illinois, related families: P. 6a: Stephen Hales, males 10-15:1; 15-20:1; 30-40:1; 40-50:1//females 15-20:1; 40-50:1. [Stephen, his wife Mary Ann, Henry W.(12), George (18), {not sure who the 30-40 male and the 15-20 female would be unless it was Charles, age 23 and not over 30, and his new bride Julia Ann, under age 20 - either way it would live Stephen, age 20, unaccounted for}. I do not find Charles or Stephen separately in same census.] P. 7a: John Ellis, males 20-30:1//females 15-20:2. [Not sure who the second female would be.] P. 15a [2nd Ward]: Joseph Horne, males 0-5:1; 20-30:1//females 20-30:1. 1850 US: Hancock County, Illinois, p. 124 of 309, 22 Oct 1850, house 871, family 872: John Ellis, 36, cooper, Can. Harriett, 26, Eng. Mary A., 10, IL Hannah I., 7, IL. Stephen H., 4, IL. John, 1, IL. Eliza Hales, 20, PA. Henry W. Hales, 21, boatman, Eng. 1856 Utah: Per Ancestry.com, John Ellis is indexed on page 223 in the Utah Statehood Census of 1856 as living in 3rd Ward, Great Salt Lake City. 1860 US: Bountiful, Davis, Utah, p. 3 of 23, 13 Jun 1860, house/family 16: Jno. Ellis, 46, farmer, $800, $630, C.N. Harriet, 36, Eng. Isabella, 13, IL. Stephen H., IA. Jno. H., 11, IA. Harriet L., 9, UT. Joseph, 6, UT. Sarah A., 4, UT. Elizabeth I., 1, UT. 1870 US: Bountiful, Davis, Utah, p. 2 of 34, 12 Aug 1870, house/family 13: John Ellis, 56, cooper, $1200, $1200, Can. Harriet, 46, Engl. Stephen, 23, farmhand, IA. Joseph, 16, farm hand, UT. Sarah A., 14, farm hand, UT. Elizabeth J. 11, UT. Laura V., 8, UT. Chas. W., 6, UT. 1880 US: Bountiful, Davis, Utah, FHL film 1255336, NA film T9-1338, p. 270B: Harriet Ellis, keeping house, W, 55, Eng Eng Eng. Charles Ellis, works on farm, son, S, UT, Can, Eng. 1900 US: South Precinct, Davis, Utah, p. 75B: John Hatch, Jan 1859, 41, m. 20 years, UT NY Eng, farmer. Laura B., wife, Oct 1861, 38 m. 20 years, 5 total children with 4 living, UT CanadaFr Eng. Millica H., dau., Aug 1880, 19, S, UT UT UT. John I., son, Feb 1885, 15, UT UT UT. Sarah, dau., Nov 1889, 10, UT UT UT. Harriett Ellis, mother-in-law, June 1824, 75, widow, 1 total child still living [probable error], Eng Eng Eng. BIOGRAPHY: 1. Pictures in possession of Kerry Petersen in file folder with father's family group. 2. The book "Mormon Redress Petitions, Documents of the 1833-1838 Missouri Conflict," edited by Clark V. Johnson, contains a copy of the "Scroll Petition" dated 28 Nov 1843 at Nauvoo, IL addressed to the U.S. Congress by members of the LDS Church who had property destroyed by Missouri mobs in the 1830's. Included with over a couple thousand signatures are those of John and Harriett Ellis. 3. Sylvia Barlow, granddaughter tells this story as compiled by Kenneth Hales, "Windows: A Mormon Family," (1985), pp 39-40, as copied at Nauvoo Visitor's Center: "Harriet Hales was born in Kent, England, on June 10, 1824, the dau. of Stephen and Mary Ann Hales. In June of 1832 the family, then consisting of the parents; five boys, Charles, George, Stephen, Henry William, and Elias, and two girls, Isabella and Harriet, emigrated to Canada. They sailed on a ship and the voyage took them eleven weeks. The subject of the sketch spent her 8th birthday anniversary on the ocean had the sad experience of seeing one of her brothers, Elias, buried at sea. They settled in Toronto, Canada. Here the family joined the Mormon Church. When they were first invited to attend a Mormon meeting the father agreed to go to the service but he said he would soon knock that into a cocked hat. However, before the service was over he knew that he had found the truth. Soon after this the whole family was baptized. In the spring of 1838 they started by team to join the body of the saints at Far West, Missouri, arriving in the fall of the same year. While at Far West they endured the persecutions by the mobs with the rest of the Saints. It was here they met the prophet Joseph Smith. After their expulsion from Missouri they moved to Quincy, Illinois. There on October 31, 1839, Harriet married John Ellis, a native of Canada, who had joined the church and emigrated to Quincy. Four chidren were born to Harriet and John Ellis while they lived in Quincy; namely, Mary Ann, Hanna Isabella, Stephen Hales and John Henry. In 1842 they moved to Nauvoo where they lived until the expulsion of the Saints by the mob. Harriet's father and mother joined them commence the journey across the plains. One day the oxen strayed away, and Harriet's father went in search of them. He became fatigued and reaching a spring of water, drank from it. It was later learned that the water was poisoned, and it caused his death. His wife, Mary Ann, started the journey, but she also died while crossing the plains. They started for the Rocky Mountains in the spring of 1851, and it is believed that they were in John Taylor's company. Harriet's younger brother, Henry, and his family were also in the same company. They arrived in Salt Lake Valley in September of 1851. Harriet's sister Isabella's two sons, Joseph and Henry Horne, met them in Parley's Canyon and took them to the Horne home. Isabella and her family had come west with the second company of pioneers in 1847. After resting a few days they went on to Bountiful where they proceeded to make a home. Four months after their arrival a babe girl was born to the family, and she was named Harriet Louisa. They built a one room log house in which they lived for a number of years. Later, in about 1867, they built a four room adobe house. It was located a quarter of a mile south of the Wood's Cross depot. It was quite a roomy house with a large attic, and was built on their homestead. Six more children were born to the family; Joseph Ezra, Sarah Ann, Elizabeth Jane, Laura Victoria, Charles William, George Franklin (who only lived one year), and James (who died at ten months). The family engaged in stock raising. They kept a little flock of sheep to supply wool for clothing. The wool was prepared for use by the industrious mother. She sewed for her family by hand, even making trousers for her husband and sons. She also made them straw hats by braiding the straw and sewing the braids together. They made their own soap and candles. When the grain was ready for harvest it was cut and cradled by hand. During the harvest when the men worked hard Harriet prepared lunches and a cool drink and sent them to the fields during the morning and afternoon. They raised sugar cane and had a molasses mill on the bench land farm. This mill was one of the first in Bountiful. Youngsters came from miles around with their pails to get the skimmings to make candy. The Ellis home was a hospitable one. The mother, and subject of this sketch, was a capable, refined woman, and her husband was a happy, jovial man who loved young people. Naturally their fireside was often the scene of social gatherings. These two often sang together for the entertainment of their family and friends. Singing school was often held in their home. Tragedy struck the family when the father died, after a severe illness of several months duration. He left his widow and ten surviving Children. Some of the cattle and property were sold to pay the doctor bills. The mother kept her family together, and in spite of her strenuous household duties, she always found time to take an active part in church affairs. She was a Sunday School teacher for twenty-five years, and when the Relief Society was orgainzed she served as treasurer of the ward organization. She pieced several quilt tops for the Relief Society; she was a very fine needle woman. She was matron at the Deseret Hospital for about two years. In 1897 she went to live with her youngest daughter, Laura, and she made her home there until her death on May 24, 1910, after having been a widow for thirty-nine years." 4. The book "Pioneer Women of Faith and Fortitude" by the daughters of Utah Pioneers [picture accompanies article]: "Harriet Hales Ellis, b. 10 Jun 1824 at Rainham, Kent, England, d. 25 May 1910 at South Bountiful, Davis, Utah, m. John Ellis 31 Oct 1839 at Quincy, Adams Co., Illinois. Spouse died 3 Apr 1871 in south Bountiful, Davis, Utah. Her parents were Stephen and Mary Ann Hales and she was a pioneer of 4 Sep 1851 with the Garden Grove Wagon Train. Their children: Mary Ann, 30 Dec 1840 Hannah Esabella, 31 Dec 1843 Stephen Hales, 18 Oct 1846 John Henry, 18 Mar 1849 Harriet Louisa, 21 Dec 1851 Joseph Ezra, 28 Mar 1854 Sarah Ann, 8 Jan 1856 Elizabeth Jane, 3 Jan 1859 Vura Victoria, 12 Oct 1861 Charles William, 13 Apr 1864 George Franklin, 30 Aug 1866 James, 30 Aug 1868 Harriet's family immigrated to Toronto, Canada in 1832 when she was only eight years old. She lived with her family on a small farm. It was here that she and her family heard the Gospel preached by Orson and Parley P. Pratt and she was baptized in 1837. Her family moved from there to Far West, Missouri in the fall of 1838. She met and married John Ellis when she was fifteen years old. For a while they lived in Quincy near her family. During the next ten years, four children were born to Harriet, each one born in a different city as they moved from place to place. They stayed three years in Garden Grove where Harriet's brothers were working to make preparations for the move across the Plains. 'This company of Saints consisting of 21 families left Garden Grove on May 17, 1851 and upon arriving at Kanesville, they engaged the services of Harry Walton to lead their company.' Her mother died soon after they had reached the Platte and was buried at Ancient Bluff, Nebraska in a coffin made from a wagon box. They experienced hardships along the way, but the worst was a buffalo stampede which took the lives of some of their company. They arrived in Salt Lake Valley on Sep. 24, 1851 with what they called the Garden Grove Independent Wagon Company. They were met by Harriet's nephews where they visited for a while before locating in South Bountiful, later known as Woods Cross, Utah. They built a one-room log cabin where Harriet gave birth to seven more Children. She made soap, candles, and her dyes for cloth. She carded wool, spun it, and made clothing for the family. She helped at their molasses mill. She sang with her husband and taught a singing school in her home. Harriets's husband passed away on April 3, 1871, leaving her a widow at the age of 47 with ten children. She taught a private school in her home to help support her family. She was a matron of the Deseret Hospital in Salt Lake City. She was an efficient nurse and at one time worked at the mental hospital in Provo. She taught Sunday School for 25 years and spent the last 13 years of her life living with her daughter, Laura." 5. Nauvoo LDS Land and Records Office research file (copy in my possession as of 2 Jun 2007 and also partially viewable at www.earlylds.com). Includes family group sheet from Ancestral File and Susan Black's entry in her book "Early LDS Members." Also includes: A. Nauvoo property: T6 R7, Sec 32 NW 160 acres. B. Mention in the "Relief Society Handbook," Nauvoo Members p. 83: Harriet Ellis. Also noted in "Mormon Historical Studies; Maurine C. Ward: Women of the Nauvoo Relief Society. C. A family group sheet with photos of John Ellis and Harriett Hales with all of their children and their spouses. D. From the daughters of the Utah Pioneers: "History of Harriet Hales Ellis, written by an unknown member of the daughters of the Utah Pioneers. Harriett Hales Ellis was born in Rainham, Kent County, England, June 10th, 1824. She left England at the age of eight with her parents, who located in upper Canada, near Toronto, York township. She was baptized in 1837 by Smith Humphry. She, with her family, gathered with the Saints in Missouri in 1838. They were driven from there in the Spring of 1839. Leaving Missouri, they located in Quincy, Illinois. On October 31st, 1839, she married John Ellis Jr., they were married by Elder Caleb Baldwin. In the Spring of 1841 she and her husband moved to Nauvoo, Illinois. Her parents also went there. At Nauvoo, they lived through all the persecutions the Saints were called to pass through, until the Propeht Joseph Smith and [his] brohter, Hyrum were martyred. Some time after this, they moved to Fort Madison, Iowa, where her father, Stephen Hales, died on April 3rd, 1846. They then moved to Garden Grove in 1847. They started to Salt Lake Valley in 1851 arriving there on the 25th of Sep. locating at Bountiful, Utah. They raised a large family, six boys and six girls. [Kerry's note: John and Harriet stayed in Hancock Co., IL, up through 1850 - so this part of the history is incorrect.] As of August 1893, they had ten children living and 85 grandchildren and 34 great-grandchildren. She died the 24th of May, 1910, at the age of 86 years. She was honored and respected by all that knew her as a faithful Latter-day Saint. She visited her native land with her sister, M. Isabelle Horn, and gathered considerable genealogy. She also went ot Canada and got what information she could as regards her hsuband's ancestors. Her husband, John Ellis Jr., was also a native of Canada. Born Jan. 4th, 1814 in Scarborough township, twelve miles from Toronto, he was baptized in 1837, blessed and ordained an Elder by Patriarch Smith. He acted as commissary for one of the companies at the time of the trouble in Nauvoo. Coming to Utah, he was a Captain of ten. He was one of the brethren sent out to check Johnston's army in 1856-57. He worked for John Tayler as a miller In Farmington. He was well-acquainted with all the leading authorities of the church. He was at the meeting where the Prophet Joseph Smith preached his last sermon, before going to Carthage Jail, he was ordained a Seventy, and held that office at the time of death. He died April 3rd, 1871." E. From the daughters of the Utah Pioneers: "History of Harriet Hales Ellis written by Ruby Holbrook in 1947, Rachel Layton Warren Camp, Syracuse, Davis County, DUP. Harriet Hales Ellis was born in Kent, England, June 10, 1815. She was of the house of Manor and Nobility. She was a very refined lady of polished manners and striking personality, and very kind and considerate of everyone. After her husband's death, she taught a private school in her home for a number of years. Neighbor's children and some of her grandchilren were pupils. I was privileged to know and remember her as an "elect" lady. She became a very efficient nurse in one of the hospitals at Salt Lake City, Utah, remaining there for several years. Later she was transferred to the Mental Hospital at Provo, Utah, to aid those unfortunate souls therein. It was with deep regrets when she left that institution, but Harriet Hales Ellis felt and understood that in her declining years it was best for all concerned. She spent her remaining years in a quite peaceful way, reading extensively the currrent events of the world, her bible, and the literary gems available. She lived heroically in the hearts of those who knew her life story. She has taken her place beside the great mothers of history. Headlines may not touch them always, but heir stories are written in the hearts of their children and those who knew their valued service to God and mankind, treasuring always memories too tender for words. She passed peacefully away on 24 May 1910 at the ripe age of 85 years at Bountiful, possessing every faculty until the last. In her passing, a noble faithful sister went to her reward, the reward that awaits the faithful." F. Author unknown, but photos accompany this article: "Harriet Hales was born 10 Jun 1824 in Rainham, Kent, England. Harriet was the daughter of Stephen and Mary Ann Hales. Her father's family immigrated to Canada in the year 1832 and settled in Toronto. Harriet was eight years of age when they left England. She celebrated her eighth birthday on the sea. They became members of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints while in Canada in 1836. In the spring of 1838, they began the journey by team to join the Saints in Far West, Missouri. They endured the mobbing and persecutions with the Saints at this time. It was here they first met the Prophet Jospeh Smith and, at this period of time, Colonel George Hinckle betrayed him into the hand of the mobs, and who with others were sentenced to be shot without a hearing. After the expulsion form Missouri, they moved with the saints to Quincy, Illinois. It was here that Harriet met and married John Ellis 21 October 1839. She was 14 years old and and John was 24 years. Four children were born to them. In the spring of 1851, they with four children began the long trek across the plains. Mrs. Ellis walked most of the way. During the journey, her mother fell victim to the long tedious hardships and was buried by the wayside. They arrived n Salt Lake in September of the same year. They were six months on this tiresome journey. After arriving in Salt Lake Valley, they were sealed for time and eternity in the old Endowment House, 24 March 1854. Harriet proved a firm and ever-loyal member of the church. She was a Sunday school teacher for 25 years, and faithful Relief Society worker for many years. It was her older sister, Isabella Horn, who for many years was president of all the Relief Societies of the Church. Mrs. Horn was a very refined, lovable, highly spiritual dignified lady. Mrs. Ellis also possessed these lovable qualities, often going among the sick and needy to render aid when needed. Her husband suffered greatly for a number of years before his death, leaving her with a large family to care for. She taught a private school in her home to meet the demands of caring for her family She corded wool and spun and wove the goods, making it into clothing for herself and her children. She was very frugal and enegetic, as well as wise in all her problems. After her children was grown and able to care for themselves, she served in a hospital for those who were mentally ill, rendering such assistance as was needed with such deftness, skill and kindness as would win for her the noble laurels as a Florence Nightingale or Clara Baron have won. She lived alone until feebleness required her to live with her daughter, Laura Hatch. She passed away 24 May 1910, at the age of 86. In her passing, Harriet Hales Ellis, went to the great reward which ia in atore for noble and faithful souls." 6. The following is detail of the 1851 Mormon Pioneer Overland Travel of the Harry Walton/Garden Grove Company (1851); departure: 17 May 1851, arrival in Salt Lake Valley: 24-25 September 1851; company Information: about 21 families from Garden Grove plus other individuals and 60 wagons were in the company when it began its journey from the outfitting post at Kanesville, Iowa (present day Council Bluffs). They left Garden Grove, Iowa on 17 May 1851 and regrouped at Kanesville (modern day Council Bluffs, Iowa). See more detail including a day-by-day colorful journal account by Ossian F. Taylor, a 19 year old non-Mormon who traveled with the company at (http://www.lds.org/churchhistory/library/pioneercompany/0,15797,4017-1-313,00.html). A total of 206 known people traveled with this company including the following Hales family members. Mary Ann Hales Thompson was the matriarch of the family and had remarried to William G. Thompson after her husband Henry Hales died in Iowa in 1846. Five of her six living children and their families accompanied her on the trek of which there were fourteen grandchildren and four step-Children. Her daughter Mary Isabella Hales and son-in-law Joseph Horne had crossed the plains to Salt Lake City, Utah, a few years earlier. "Mrs Thompson" dies and is buried on the trail a few miles before the Company reaches Chimney Rock. Her death is reported by four separate journal accounts as noted below - even though her death was a tragedy, it was also a blessing to have had most of her family around her at the time. Thompson, William G. (56) Thompson, Mary Ann Hales (51) Thompson, David (19) Thompson, Daniel (16) Thompson, William (15) Thompson, Maria (12) Thompson, Orville Browning (10) Hales, Charles Henry (33) Hales, Julia Ann Lockwood (26) Hales, Eliza Ann (10) Hales, Julia Ardence (8) Hales, George Gillette (7) Hales, Mary Isabella (4) Hales, Charles Henry (2) Hales, Joseph Lockwood (infant) Hales, Stephen (30) Hales, Eveline Lydia Carter (30) Hales, Stephen (1) Hales, George (28) Hales, Sarah Ann Gregory (28) Hales, Mary Ann (6) Hales, Harriet Electa (4) Hales, Sara Jane (1) Ellis, John (37) Ellis, Harriet Hales (26) Ellis, Mary Ann (10) Ellis, Hannah Isabella (7) Ellis, Stephen Hales (4) Ellis, John Henry (2) Hales, Henry William (21) Hales, Eliza Ann Ewing (21) Hales, Stephen Alexander (infant) Journal Accounts: A. Death of Mary Ann Hales Thompson from all four journal accounts: a. Crooks, George, [Diary excerpts], in Elna P. Atchison, [Genealogical information on the Crooks family, ca. 1955], 15-16, Church Archives, Salt Lake City, Utah: August 9 Crossed cobble hills. Mrs. Thom[p]son departed this life a few minutes before[.] she said she felt bad and wished the wagon would stop on driving[.] 100 yards further to the Company ground she died. Her death was lovely as the mildest sunset of a summer evening when the sun goes down tranquilly without a cloud. b. Walton, Rebecca Card, Sketch of Life of Rebecca Card Walton, [1]. (Trail excerpt transcribed from "Pioneer History Collection" available at Pioneer Memorial Museum [Daughters of Utah Pioneers Museum], Salt Lake City, Utah. Some restrictions apply.): When we arrived at Winter Quarters, there was not much left of that historic place; a few old chimneys were still standing-the wild mustard had grown and completely covered the ground. It was as tall as the chimneys and was in full bloom. We camped at this c. Lamb, Elizabeth Zimmerman, Autobiographical sketch, Church Archives, Salt Lake City, Utah: "We left Garden Grove the 17 of May, 1851. Arrived in Salt Lake City 24 September, 1851. Father [George Gotleib Zimmerman] was old and never drove oxen so we got a boy to drive our team, Al[mond] Clyde. There were about 20 families of us a number of young folks. There were more joining our company when we left Winter Quarters. Our number was 50 families and 60 wagons. Harry Walton was our captain, he had traveled the road before. We stayed in Mount Pisgah several days. It was very rainy that spring and lots of mud and heavy loads. When we got to Winter Quarters our team consisted of one yoke of oxen, one of steers, one of cows. When we got near the old camp ground, our lead steers turned and led the team into a slough to get a drink and turned out wagon over into the water. Our things, most of all got wet so did the bedding. We camped 2 nights and had a gay time drying our things and a good time sleeping with most of our bedding wet but none of us took cold. The Elk Horn River was so high we could not cross it so we had to head it and had to travel several hundred miles further. Apostle Hyde took charge of 5 or 6 company. There was no road and it drilled our teams. It took us one month longer. It was a wild country. Thousands of buffalo could be seen. One day we could hear them come a roaring noise when they were miles away. They came straight for our train. We could not get out of the way so half of the teams stopped and the others went on. As they came up the hill and passed between the wagons, ours was the second one that stopped. It was a fine sight to look at. We had to give them room or they would have run over our teams. There was about five thousand of them. It took such a long time for them to pass. The men put ropes on the oxen horns and loosed them from the wagons. The women and children got in the wagons. It was a scary time for our cattle were so afraid of them. We had some of their meat. It was fine we could cut it in slices, salt it, and string it on sticks and jerk it over the fire to let it dry. It was sweet and good. We were in a wild country. Our cattle got so they could hardly be controlled. There were a good many stampedes. Whole trains would run at breakneck speed. Spect half of our teams stampeded. One woman by the name of Ellen Weingsley [Kingsley] jumped from her wagon, as she did so the next team and wagon run over her and she never breathed again. She left one child and sister. It was hard for them to leave her in that lonely spot. She was washed and dressed and some goods box put in the grave and she was put in and left. One day we travelled, all day till dark in deep sand. We had no water only what we were hauling. It was very hot and our teams almost perished. When we got to water it was a warm slough and full of live wrigglers. We strained and boiled it before we could use it. Then set it in the slough to cool it. In the night the buffaloes came near enough to frighten our teams and they stampeded so we had to camp there all day. We all washed in the boiling hot sun with no wood. The men had to hunt all day for them and found some with the buffaloes and had hard work to get them. One of our cows was with them. She was so wild they had to lasso her so they could milk her for the boys were almost perished. They said they could never have reached camp without a drink so she saved them. They were so glad she was there. Sister [Mary Ann Hales] T[h]om[p]son (who was Sister M. I. Horn's mother) died and was buried by the Platte River. The lonesomest night I ever spent, Betsy Crooks and I set up with her. There were a few wagons camped to one side so as to be out of the noise. We could hear the buffalo pass to go to the river. They made such a roaring noise we were frightened. There were 2 births in camp. There were many interesting things to see such as the Chimney Rock, the Lone Tree, the Devil's Gate, and a cave we went in to it, Independence Rock, we would climb on rocks, almost mountains. I often think it was dangerous. We might have run among wild beasts. Two or three days before we came to Salt Lake, Sister Farrer sent us some garden stuff by boy and sent some to all the company, but he sold some of it, that vexed her, but we did enjoy it after not having green all summer. We never forgot her kindness to us. We had many good times. We would camp at night, get supper make our beds and our chores would be done. When the boys would scrape of the grass and we would dance as if we were not tired. We had 2 good fiddlers and several good callers in camps. The men had to stand guard every night, 7 till 12, then 12 till morning, rain or shine. Sometimes it would rain and the mud would be hub deep. We would have to double teams from 6 to 8 yoke of oxen on a wagon. We crossed one stream, it was so deep and no timber to build a bridge, so they cut long grass and put it in and a few wagons crossed and they had to put in more. We camped on one side of the stream one night and on the other side the next morning and the men worked so hard all day. There was 2 wagons emptied and put into the stream, one behind the other and the women and children walked over. That was fine for us all to sit in the boiling sun all day on the grass. For a long time we had to burn buffalo chips as we called them or dung. There was no wood to get. Then we got to wild sage, it was worse than the chips. The first night to it, oh how sick I got of the smell. We had to do all our cooking with it everything was seasoned with it. When the wind blew, we could not relish our meals, but the Lord provided for our needs. We used tar to grease our wagons with the tar was carried in buckets swung under the wagons. We were getting short, but came to a tar spring. The men filled the buckets with tar. I did not see the spring but saw the tar. It was so far for the women to walk so we missed seeing it. Our supply was flour, meal, beans, dried bread, crackers, dried apples, sugar and milk, with some butter and bacon and a few dried parsnips. No wonder we were glad to get something out of a garden. One man killed a very large tortoise and divided it to 5 or 6 families only kept one meal for themselves. It was fine, it was the only one I ever tasted. Our company was heavy loaded and had to walk so much. I have walked 20 miles in one day. We had good health all the time for which we thanked the Lord many times. It was fun to see the green teamsters drive unruly teams. They would run around behind their wagons to head their teams if they were off. I will relate one incident of the hundred that I saw. . . One man, a clothesman, he has a 3 yoke on his wagon. He never handled a team before. He was a blacksmith and had his heavy tools in his wagon, oh the times he had. One day we crossed a stream and had to go up a long steep hill, all had to double teams when his wagon got part way up the hill the chain next to the tongue broke. The wagon and the wheelers went back in the creek so the end gate dipped water and most of the things got wet. The wagon had to be unloaded. All along the route, if any man had a mean ox he would sell it to the Saints. We had the largest ox in the company. He could start the load himself, but if he took a notion not to pull, they could not make him. He was good most of the time. We left Garden Grove the 17 of May and arrived in Salt Lake the 24 of September in good health, ... . When we were crossing the plains we came to large beds of salaratus [saleratus], white as snow. We gathered some, it made good bread, we brought some with us. It was all the kind of soda we used. That is all the settled used it." Source: http://www.esu3.k12.ne.us/districts/elkhorn/ms/curriculum/Zimmerman.html (accessed 18 March 2005) d. Taylor, Ossian F., Journal, 1851 Apr.-Sept., Church Archives, Salt Lake City, Utah, partial journal dealing with Mary Ann Hales Thompson's death: "Monday July 28 Capt.ain Walton and those who went toards the Platt have got back again. Robert Jelford, [Telford] C. Stodard have found more cattle. Capt.. Walton and Mr. Hale went to the Platt and stopped all night. They think it about thirty miles from where we are now camped. I tell you this was good nuse to us. July 29 Mr. Alreads [Allred's] Company[,] hunting after their cattle they lost sunday night, found twenty head of our cattle and drove them to our camp today. We all went out today probably for the last hunt for the remaining lost cattle. I went about ten miles. Saw an abundance of Elk and Antelopes and I did admire to see the beautiful animals skip over the ground almost as swift as the wind. We found no more of the cattle today. Mrs. Thompson very sick with the congestive fever. July 30 Hitched and moved over about six miles of a very rough trail, then we came to a plain almost as level as a house floor, which we could roll over with the greatest ease. July 31 We arrived at the Platt a little af[ter] dark last evening where we found fo[u]r or five companies camped, for they had waited untill the streams fell and then came [to] the old road, and have arrived here before us, for we have traveled four hundred miles to head the horn and Loup fork and have only gained two hundred and fifty miles. (Brocckus measured where we came with a roadometer.) It is rather discourageing so late in the season and we have[,] I believe[,] about seven hundred fifty to go yet, before we arrive at our place of destination. Some talk of returning again, but Cap. Harry say[s] he shall go if he is obliged to go alone, so there is no danger of any backing out if the Capt.ain does not, for some of the women dare not take pills without asking his advice, but do not laugh, for it is a fact, but I expect they would be mad if I should tell them so but never mind I will not read this part before them. We are in hopes our greatest troubles [are] over with now[,] that is stampeeding, for it strikes the traveler with perfect horror to wake up in the middle of the night, hear the cattle running and bellowing like bull-dogs nothing but the yel[l]s of the savages could sound worse. Mrs. Thompson very sick, and some of the wagons needs repairing, so we shall stop a day or two to recruit a little. Some of the company talk of or think best for the company to separate and travel in smaller parties. I went to bathe in the Platt and crossed it but could find no place deep enough to swim. The Bohoise have kill[ed] a buffalo, to jurk [jerk]. If you should not happen to know what we mean by saying "a buffalo to jurk", I will tell you how we jurk meat here: we take the best pieces and put them in brine about twelve hours and then we take it out, and cut it into thin slices[,] hang it into the sun untill it becomes dry: or dry it over a fire, it will then keep first rate. And it's good too. I wish I could send a slice, to see how you would like it. Aug. 1 The camp held a meeting this morning to see if they should divide or not. John Jelford chairman. Came to order when the following resolutions were made. First, to still continue to travel together, ne[ve]r[the]less any ten should wish to leave, they might leave for good. Carried unanimously. Second. That the teams should be disposed of as the Capt.ain saw fit[.] that is[,] if any man had more team[s] than they needed, that he might take them and help those who had weak teams, for some had their teams greatly weakened by loss of their cattle in Stampeeds &[c]. Carried also. Third. That if a guard was found not doing his duty by sleeping &c. he should be marched three times round the camp, the next morning with a paper cap upon his head, with these words written on it with large letters "Sleepy head". Carried also. So the sleepy fellows had better be very careful how they take a nap while on duty, unless they wish sealed upon them eternal shame. Verrious other things were brought before the meeting which I shall not ate[m]pt to record in these limited sheets. Some of the company got frightened last by the noise the buffaloes made, they thought they were comming toard the camp, but probably they were four or five miles off, for it is so level here on Platt[e] bottom you can hear the noise the animals make a great way off. Aug. 2 Started quite early this morning (all hands) passed over some good and some sandy road, made about 22 miles, thought that would do, so we camped at skunk creek. Sunday Aug. 3 Started early: at noon passed by the junction of the north and south forks of the platt[e] which you will see on the map, if you do not recollect where it is. At evening arrived at a wide deep creek which is twenty two and one fourth miles from skunk creek. Monday Aug. 4 Traveled about eighteen miles drove off of the road toards the river to camp, corraled on rather a rough place. Aug. 5 Had a stampeed this morning at one o'clock and the loose cattle all ran away like a streak of lightning, trampling Buccannon [Buchanan] to the earth and hurt him very much. We jumped out of our beds and drove back what we could see, but when we came to see them by day light thirty five h[e]ad were a missing. So we had the pleasure to hunt them, found them about five miles on [a]head to another camp. Mr. Hale, A Walton did not come in from hunting. So Mr. M[e]rrill's ten stoped to waite for them, and the rest moved on as fast as possible untill we came up with Mr. Jones'es ten who were camped and a waiting for us. So we thought it best to stop there all night, expecting the company were seven or eight miles ahead. Aug. 6 The moon shone very beautiful last evening. I sat a while singing 'Roll on silver moon &c.' interrupted now and then by the bitter howling of the wolves hunting for a chance to drink at some new victems clear red spring. At length I went to bed, and took a five nights rest with jolly Tom. The cattle behaved very well and we soon got started this morning, found the rest of the company about two miles on a head. Rolled over some bad sandy bluffs, crossed about five creeks, and passed by some excellent springs. Made about eighteen miles and then we camped. Fine day. Aug. 7 A very fine evening last night, the Girls sung some pretty songs, and we cracked a joke or two, had a good time, and went to bed. But the oxen that was chained to our wagon kept it a jiggling or wig[g]ling about so we could not sleep but little. We keep the cattle chained up nights now to our wagons, so if they run away they can take us with them. Cool breezes this morning, about right for the teams to travel with ease. Crossed a steep and sandy bluff; made about twenty one miles[,] camped near a place called the lone tree, for there is one tree standing here alone, there being no more trees on this side of the river for two hundred miles. You might ask what do you do for wood to cook with. To tell you the truth, travelers are obliged to burn chewed grass, or to speak polite about it, buffalo chips. The victuals cooked with them, tastes little the richest of any thing out, jail if I do not fib. Mrs. Thompson very sick again. Friday Aug. 8 Fine moonlight last evening. Queen of the night roll on roll on- How many stars hast thou hid? Lend us thy gentle beams till morn Then we'll with pleasure bid- Thy form good by Antelope skip skip away With thy form so light and free. Nimble hare run run and play, Would I could thy playmate be; This lovely night Prairie dog bark, bark away- There's music in thy tiny voice, But there's a wolf can he catch thee nay! For thou canst skulk like a mouse Away into thy hole O, I can sing my broken song No matter whether it rymes or no, No matter whether its short or long, If I but sing it very low, So none can hear Day is approaching good by moon Thou must now fold thy gentle beams To behold thy face what a boon Sparkling in the crystal streams Good by Good by OFT moved on as usual but Merrill's ten goes ahead now all of the time now. At ten o'clock crossed castle creek, six feet wide, and passed castle bluffs on the opposite side of the river. They are bluffs resembling the ruins of ancient castles and fortifications. I wish I could have gone and seen them. I would have written more about them. Made about eighteen miles, camped early in order to give the sick a little chance to rest a little, for it is so late in the season we are obliged to travel when we should not, were it otherwise. Another very fine camping ground, would there were none sick in the company. Mrs. Thompson very low, Joseph Merrill and one of Mr. Chritchalows boys are very unwell, but have entirely recovered, and feel first rate. Aug 9 Left our fine camping ground at half past seven this morning. In the afternoon crossed crab creek and arrived at Hobble hills, and while crossing them Mrs. Thompson expired, another painful event which I was in hopes I should not have had to write in this Memorandum. She seemed to be comfortable for an invalid all day, the hills were very sandy and hard for the teams, so her daughter, or the girl that was with her got out of the wagon to walk a piece, and when she got into the wagon again, behold she had breathed her last. Only the Oh! God can comfort her children, who are most of them in the company, for it is a very painful thing to bury a friend on these loansome plains; especially a dear mother. Stephen Hale, George Hale[,] a printer[,] and Henry Hale, are her sons, which some of them I have spoken of before. We went to cobble hills west foot and camped making about nineteen miles. August 10 We are encamped near some more bluff ruins, which I have been to and examined they appear curious indeed, formed of rock, which looks as though they were made, or composed, of cement and clay, the outside being hard like common rock but when broken the inside appear[s] a great deal more soft and brittle. In some of the cliffs we have found what the Dr. said were once human bones, but now they are nearly petrified. Mrs. Thompson was buried at eleven o'clock after Prayers and singing &c. A board was placed at the head of her grave with the usual inscription. Neatly lettered by her son Stephen Hale who is a stone cutter. May all who read it remember that "blessed are the dead, that die in the Lord." We hitched up about noon, and bid farewell to [the] grave of a good old Lady who will long be remembered by those who knew her. A friend to all, a mother dear, But who can leave, that hast thee known, Without dropping a silent tear. OT Proceeded on our journey, passed Brown's and Phelpes'es company[.] rolled over about ten miles of sandy road, and camped near the river. Monday Aug. 11 Hitched up as usual traveled nineteen miles, and camped nearly opposite the famous chimney rock. This rock is about four hundred feet high, it is quite large at the base and then it['s] slanting enough for a man to go up it, a piece, and the rest of it is very steep, or almost perpendicular, so that a person cannot go within a hundred feet of the top. Five or six of the boys went over the river, to the base of it, after we camped, but it was so late, they did not have time to go up it any. This natural monument, which can be seen at a great distance, resembling then a big steam chimney which you have no doubt noticed at mills and factories, cannot properly be called a rock since it is formed of a substance about half way between hard clay and soapstone. A portion of one side has fell off lately I believe. Herry and a Mr. Simeon Card climbed up it last year when they went it, as high as they could, and wrote there names. Sim threw one [of] his boots down to see how long it would be falling to the bottom, unfortunately for him it caught in a crag before it reached the base and he was obliged to go back with one boot that was a nice joke for fooling, what a pity it was that he did not go up it bear footed. I wish we were not so much hurried, so that we could stop and scruternize such curious natural Geological fixings which we are obliged to hurry by. I cannot even get time to attempt to draw them, with my old lead pencil, which I would like to very much." B. Taylor, Ossian F., Journal, 1851 Apr.-Sept., Church Archives, Salt Lake City, Utah, full journal account of the entire trek with several mentions of various Hales family members (note Henry would be Charles Henry Hales): May 1 The weather as cold as in the frigid zones. traveled about fourteen miles[.] fine roads most of the way, passed through Unionville and camped at Soap creek. Quite different from what I had been in the habit of spending May-day[,] driving oxen along, singing out every three minutes whoe haw you hairry monsters. In 1849 I was in a place called Whyomin in Stoneham Mass. at a family picknick. And in 1850 I was in Bangor Maine upon mount Hope enjoying the company of some of my young friends. Alas! never to enjoy again-time flies on and every momend brings us nearer to that boon from whence no traveler returns. The young should remember that youth is the spring time of life[,] the morning also. And in 1851 in Iowa on my way to the great Salt Lake valley, far away from all of my relatives excepting one sister Mrs. Frances Walton. At soap creek saw some of Mr. Waltons acquaintance[s] by the name of Dorhorty. In the evening we had some fine fiddling, by a man that gave us a call who was a pretty good musician. May 2 Very chilly in the morning and it soon began to snow the hardest k[i]nd, so we concluded to wait there untill it might clear off. May 3 It looked likely to clear off so we b[e]gan to pack up, and was soon on our way once more. Frances baby is rather unwell, it got a bad cold the day or two before. We went about fifteen miles, and camped on a pleasent place not far from a little timber. Thomas and myself cut a hickery and hitched a yoke of cattle to it and draged it up, to make a fire. Cooked beans in the evening. My pen is so poor it would puzzle a Philadelphia Lawyer to read this short sketch of a journey to the Great and wonderful Salt Lake, even if he had a chance. Or more properly the lights and shadows of the emergrants [emigrants] bound for the far, far west, For through "Numerous tracless wiles they stray" May 4 A poor chance for our cattle so concluded to move on a piece bfore breakfast: so we moved on and crossed a bad crick[,] Sharadon river, and camped neare it the rest of the day and stoped. May 5 We trveled sixteen miles and camped on the open prarie, about seven or eight miles from a creek. May 6 The wind blew so hard, that women folks could not cook breakfast; so we yoked up and started on, as fast as we could, intending to continue untill we might come to warmer place to camp. Before night we reached Garden Grove, and found the company we were expected to go with, making wagons, covering wagons, and prepairing for a start as fast as possible. We camped about one half a mile from town about 4 o'clock by a fine creek in a grove of big scattering timber. May 7 Frances baby quite sick, she s[t]op[p]ed at a house in town to doctor it a little. no swing in town to put the cattale into to shoe them. So we thought it best to fix one of our own. So the old gent found three trees that nature had formed in the shape of a frame, that would do for a part of it, if a man is not very particular, so we stuck up a forked post, to compleat it, and took the machine belts for gurts, and was soon ready to try an animel. Emerline Owens was down to see us in the evening. May 8 Shod some cattle. Harry took his wagon dow[n]to the creek and Frances baby (little George) got better so that she could attend to washing &c. May 9 Nothing new today-talked some of proceeding tomorrow, thunder showers, in hopes it will be a little warmer soon, if it should clear off again. Stormes may rise and thunders roar- But God's kind hand is ever o'er: How quick the bright lightning flies, See how his glory fills the skies. All things both great and small- Not a sparrow to the ground shall fall; Without the God who rules on high, Seeing it with pitying eye. May 10 Harry & Damia bought a fine ox. Did not s[t]art some expect to tomorrow if the weather will permit. Frances baby quite smart. Andrew shot the old Malate ox, that had been sick fo[r] a week. May he rest in peace. Very he[a]vy thunder showers in the evening, some afraid the trees would blow down upon us, but fortunately they stood as straight as a starched dickey. May 11 Sunday Not very pleasant this morning but One thunder shower in the afternoon, to[w]ards night. I went after the cattle, killed a rattlesnake, the first one I ever saw. Before we went to bed it began to rain and it thundered so loud it seemed as though the very bolts of heaven were breaking and the lightning flew like wildfire, and it kept it up all night the hardest I ever saw. Shower after shower, peal after peal, cracking down ever and anon. It beat into our wagon boath wind and rain, so it was with some difficulty we gout [got] any sleep, but Thomas, my partner, was a jolly fellow, and you would have laughed if you had heard him singing in the middle of the night. The weather was so dry, The sun so hot I froze to death Susannah dont you cry- Or calling out to me, to keep my head as high as possible, so that the water would not run into my breath-hole, &c. May 12 The old gentleman up early this morning found Mr. Scriggins'es wagon partly under water and himself sound sleep. We got up, and soon hauled it out, of (then part of the creek) But he lost three of his boots and a coffepot which probably the swift current wafted them a piece toards the Gulf of Mexico. Kindled a fire and prepaired breakfirst, which was doenuts (or in the vulger way of speaking "nut cakes") beans, apple-sauce, hot coffe &c. May 13 We, and a number of families from this place started this morning and after breaking a wagon in the first move and stoping to fix it we all rolled on about seven miles, we camped. Found by counting, our company had increased to sixteen wagons. May 14 Started very early, but found the roads very mudy in places, and numerous creeks where we were obliged to double teams to get along. Broke three chains crossing one creek, and after advancing eleven miles, it began to rain, so we took the precaution to camp; but that was not all of our trouble that day, for the horses ran away. Dania Thomas and myself chased them six miles before we could catch them. I mounted one of the horses, but he reared, and tumbled over backwards a[c]ross my leggs most beautifully, but we were up again as quick as thought, and I hung to him as tight as a father to a child.. And the way we rode them back to the camp, was a caution to Antelopes. If you will allow me to use the expression. They told us the girles had been dancing while we were gone, that was the worst of it. May 15 We were hushed to sleep by last night by the ever solitary howling of the wolves. Such music may you never hear, dear reardreder [reader.] why do I say reader when prhaps no friend or relative will ever do me the favor, to study out six lines of this miserable comp[o]sition. Traveled about fifteen miles, camped near a creek that was some to cross. One of the oxen got his leg in the bridge, took them off, rolled the wagon over by hand. Nothing more to say at present. May 16 The weather somewhat rainy this morning, as usual, passed over a few miles of pretty good road, and then, it was then, when we reached Pisgy [Pisgah] one of the towns that I thought beat my first wifes relations, but I shall not atemped [attempt] to describe it at presant. At about five o'clock we arrived at Grand river or one of its branches: found there a company building a bridge across it; so we took hold with them and soon finished it, and before night forty wagons rolled over the famous minute bridge, and camped near it. Saturday May 17 We got a pretty early start, had a bridge to cross built over a creek which was so narrow that we did [not] try to drive our teams over with our wagons hitched to them. But just roolled them ove[r] by hand like a mice, and was soon on our way crossing a twelve mile prarie. We camped just afte[r] crossing another narrow cassa. But we all passed over safely soon after we crossed, a man from Pisgay lost one of his oxen over the cassa, into the creek, but we soon gave him chance to get out, by cutting the bow pin, and giving him his liberty. Clark Roberts blind horse came very near running over some of the women but fortunately they darted out of the way and he ran aganst the Machine, and oxen and was soon glad to retreat. The cows ate up some of Mrs. Rob[e]rts'es dough that she had prepaired to bake for supper. What very saucy cows, indeed, to torment an old Lady like that. I wander [wonder] my Grand mamma did not have such saucy cows. May 18 So rainy, we were obliged to stop that day. I must not forget to speak of the coun[t]ry and the beautiful scenery, which notwiths[t]anding so many hardships in rain and mud, I cannot but behold with delight, although I am no genius to describe such a picturesque scenery. Indeed it looks rather odd, to me, so lately from the rocky coast of New England, now beholding the smooth and beautiful Praries just as spring is smiling - Yes the wild flowers feel her moist approach, and many are hanging their heads down, preparing to bid her farewell, and others are puting on their richest colored robes to welcome the next Virgin which they expect soon in all her lov[e]liness. May our hearts be as pure, and well prepared to meet her. May 19 Rolled on about fourteen miles, camped on an open Prairie. Very cold this evening-kindled a little fire with some wood we brought from the timber, for wood is not very plenty in this country. My birth day, but feel about eighty instead of-a boy. Greesed the wagons, and retired to rest soon after. Tuesday May 20 Moved over various mudsloughs, ditches, &c., and at length came to a bridge that was so sidelling, that, if persons had seen it, who was not used to such things, as we were, their hair would have stood erect on the top of their heads, at the thought of crossing it, especi[al]ly with heavy loaded wagons. But we all got over safe thank kind pro[v]idence, and camped near the stream that evening. May 21. All got s[t]arted, but our five wagons and Mr. Merril's Mrs. Clyde. At length we got started, but had gone not far, when it commenced raining, and the lightning blazed[,] the thunders rolled peal after peal, we went off from the road to the next timber as soon as possible, and we built a fire as soon as we could, turned out the teams, But the company that started in the morning was in the middle of the prairie[.] they had no chance to camp as we did[,] so they pushed on to meet the storm in all its fury. Shower after Shower followed each other, untill we had a shower of what do you think? I must own a stone Shower, for it hailed hailstones as big as prairie chickens eggs. It was a curio[s]ity [to] see them, and an case to feel them, for w[h]ere they hit, "It raised a blister" The horses ran not knowing whither to flee to avoid being pelted so unmercifully. the hail was soon over with, but it rained all day such as cannot be beat down east I must as[s]ure you. It wet into the wagons the worst kind. My bed got not a little wet, but Tom and myself got some of the girls to help us dry them in the evening, by one of the bigest fires you ever saw, so we had a very comfor[t]able nights rest, for they were not only dry but warm too. Very heavy showers in the night that ended the thundering at that time. May 22 Started quite early, but it was quite mud[d]y, and it could not help raining a little. To[w]ards night we arrived at Nodaway stream, found the wagons that was a head of us across the stream, and the bridge washed away. Windy &c. May 23 The menfolds [menfolks] went to building a bridge, and the women to washing. Happy it did not rain. found it had wet and damaged some of the goods in the wagons. May 24 Quite pleasant this morning. Started as soon as we all got ready. At noon arrived at a branch of Nishna Botna [Nishnabotna River]. Built bridge across it, twenty feet long, but did not cross. Deers and wolves very numerous in this place. Sunday May 25 Crossed all safe, and proceeded on our way, untill we arrived at Nishna Botany. Found it to[o] high to ferry at presant. Camped near an old Indian Burying ground, for this place was formily [formerly] an Indian town. (Pottawatrmy [Potawatamie] tribe.) Saw some of their skulls and examine[d] them but they were much flat[t]er than a white mans. It does not seem much like the Sabbath, passing through so new a country. "The sound of the church glowing bell" "These v[a]llies and streams never heared [heard]" but it will be all the sweeter when we do get a chance to enjoy it again. May 26 Very heavy showers last evening[,] the river still rising. Probably shall have to stay a week longe[r] b[e]fore we can cross. So we mist [must] content ourselves by picking wild fruit, wild flowers, hunting, killing rattlesnakes &c. Would I could give this beauquette [bouquet] to you, but Alors (alas)! dear [S..b], full may a flower will wither long before I shall have the privilege of telling you what I am wishing now, while gazing at this rud[e] bunch of flowers. Harry and Frank have gone over the river in a kind skiff to visite some of the people that live there. Thunders again[,] probably we shall get rain soon. May 27 Showe[r] after Shower, last night [.] hope it will rain Saturday nights and Sunday so that poor hired men can rest. May 28 The river up full bank. terrible freshets all about here. they say the bridges are all washed away between here a[n]d the Missouri river and the Platt[e] river is eight miles wide. We shall have som[e]thing to do to build bridges, in order to proceed, so I fear I shall not have much time to write in this Memorandum. We are obliged to cross the river to get good water to drink, but it is rather hard boating, the current is so strong it fetches down trees stimps [stumps], logs[,] bushes, and most every thing to bother the little boat. We young folks had a fine dance, last evening, which I nearly forgot to mention. Daniel Bunnel that lives over the river played for us. Snakes and Lizards very numerous here, the boys have killed a number six and seven feet long. May 29 To the weather Come dreamy nature dream no more, But give us days pleasant three of four; Give us sunshine to dry up the creeks, And help us out of such a fix. Then we'd with pleasure pass along, And snap our whip and sing a song. Once more the trees are clothed in green, O let our hearts with rapture gleam. O glorious sun shine out again Sparkle once more on the dewy glen Senter of light do not forget We are not prepaired for darkness yet. O[ssian] F T[aylor] Saturday May 31 A part of us started this morning after the ferry boat to take it a mile down the stream to try to cross there, for the water has not fell but very little yet, and we can hardly afford to stay here, doing nothing any longer. About noon we moved the wagons and commenced operations, but it was hard p[u]lling, for the water moved with a perfect rush and we had about a half a mile to ferry. We managed to get over seven wagons by night, and was happy to retire to rest. June 1 Commenced ferrying this morning quite early, continued all day but did not get quite through. Tried to swim some of the cattle over, but did not do very good business, for they floated down the channel trying to get on shore the same side they were driven in. We were afraid they would get entangled amongst the willows and get drownded, so we followed after them with the big boat, but they soon began to go on shore so we hung up by some trees that was then in the current, to help some of the cattle out. I then jumped over board and swam a shore to go farther down the stream to see if any of the cattle had got entangled in the bushes, but could see none but those that came on shore. So we made the best of our way back to the camp, by wading a qua[r]te[r] of a mile. I was wet and cold, but shifted my clothes directly and went to bed. June 2 Slept rather cold last night. Finished ferrying this morning, swam the loose cattle and had better luck than we had yesterday, for they swam over like a [m...]. Fortunately we did not lose any. June 3 Pleasant day moved on to the big Nishy Botna, but the bridge was washed away in the freshet, but found we could get a ferry boat for fifty cents a wagon. But we had a half a mile to row, as we did at the last branch. June 4 Commenced ferrying this morning, worked hard all day, but did not all cross so we had to remain there another night. June 5 Finished crossing this morning. Moved on about ten miles, camped near Pony Creek. In sight of the council bluffs, which are curious looking hills rising about two hundred feet or more, smooth as prairie covered with grass, but notwithstanding they look quite wild and present a novel[t]y not soon to be forgoton by the beholder, for they are very [st....] picked sanding thick together as possible. June 6 Moved on about one half a mile farther to a fine spring, and learning the mosqueto [Mosquito] creek had risen, so we could not cross[,] thought it best to stay there a while. June 7 Pleasant day. Part of the menfolds [menfolks] went to Hanesville [Kanesville], a town situated about two miles from Missouri river. June 8 Worte [wrote] a letter to father and Mother, afte[r] hunting after the cattle two or three hours. We had a meeting to[w]ards night, some singing and music in the evening, by Miss Owen and Dr. Roberts. June 9 Went two [to] Hanesville[,] loocked [looked] about all day. thought it quite a smart chance of a place, it being only four or five years since it was settled. The weather pleasant and water falling a little in the creeks, hope it will be so we can roll on within a few days. Jun 10 Went to hunt a place to build a bridge over Musqueto [Mosquito] creek, but after traveling all of the forenoon we gave it up and returned home. (I mean camp). Looks very much like rain but it holds up yet however. June 12 A wagon from Garden Grove came up with us today, that had a boy hurt very much by the wagons runing over him, the boys Grandfather went to take him out of the wagon while the horses were a going, but missed his hold and let him fall, and the wagon ran over his stumache [stomach], but fortunately no bones were broken, and Dr. Roberts thinks he well recover. June 13 Hunted all of the cattle, moved on toards Hanesville[.] saw the rest of the Garden Grove wagons rolling in sight, so we stoped untill they came up with us and then we rolled on two town. Stoped there most all day, and went about a half a mile toards the Missouri river and camped, but had not scarce time [to] eat supper before it commenced raining, the like I have mentioned before in this little memorandum, accompanied by thunder which sounded like the report of cannon, and lightning as sharp as ever Franklin dared to bottle up, I do believe. Expect organ[i]ze tomorrow morning, and then cross the big river as soon as possible. June 14 The bottom where we are camped part[l]y co[v]ered with water two or three feet deep and some of the wagons standing in water, for it poured down all night. a perfect creek. Frances little George very sick, hu[n]ted our cattle and moved our wagons up to Hanesville again. But the water ran three feet deep in the s[t]reet most all of the way up. Found an old cabin with a stove in it, built a fire, &c. We feel very much discouraged, the season so much advanced, and we hardly started on our long journy. Talk some of giving up the journey this year, for fear we cannot get across the rocky mountains before the snow falls, and then we should be in a pretty condition surely. June 15 Little George very sick in the night but in hopes he is a little better this morning. June 16 Little George no better. Fear is apprehended from the Indians on the north rout[e], Armed men are a going to stop the companies that have crossed the river, untill all of the companies can go so we can defend ourselves. They have also applied for some of the government troops to escort the companies through the savage tribes. The Neomihaws are the fir[s]t tribe we have to pass and also the most hostile, demanding pay for passing through their hunting grounds. There may be some trouble but I hope not. June 17 We are camped now about a mile from town, but Herry[Harry Walton] and Frances are in town with Little George who is no better. A very fine morning[.] the sun shines with all its [s]plendor and we are happy to see it. Thomas Winn, J Murrel, Emerline Owens, Emily Card, myself &c. went to one of the finest little lake[s] you ever saw, a fishing. I caught a Pike, the others caught none. The ladies, as well as the Gents got their feet wet, a fine fishing excurtion [excursion] but no fish. June 18 A fine morning[,] rather warmer than it was yesterday. Little George no better. Thursday, June 19 Very heavy showers last evening. A man and his son near here was struck by lightning[,] the boy instantly killed[,] but the man soon recovered. I have also to relate the painful event in this little book of the death of little George who[,] after suffering intensly with the congestive fever, died this morning about five o'clock, aged seven months and 19 days. He was as pretty a child as I ever saw, and the only thoughts that can comfort his mo | Hales, Harriet (I1345)
|
| 2128 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1840 US: Quincy First Ward, Adams, Illinois, related families: P. 6a: Stephen Hales, males 10-15:1; 15-20:1; 30-40:1; 40-50:1//females 15-20:1; 40-50:1. [Stephen, his wife Mary Ann, Henry W.(12), George (18), {not sure who the 30-40 male and the 15-20 female would be unless it was Charles, age 23 and not over 30, and his new bride Julia Ann, under age 20 - either way it would live Stephen, age 20, unaccounted for}. I do not find Charles or Stephen separately in same census.] P. 7a: John Ellis, males 20-30:1//females 15-20:2. [Not sure who the second female would be.] P. 15a [2nd Ward]: Joseph Horne, males 0-5:1; 20-30:1//females 20-30:1. 1850 US: Dist. 14, Decatur, Iowa, p. 326b, dwellings 39-42, 30 Oct 1850; note there are only about 16 pages of census for this area versus 188 for Pottawattamie County; also note that the families of George, Charles, Henry, Stephen Hales and their mother Mary Ann Thompson were all neighbors - Mary Ann's husband had died in 1846 and she remarried to William Thompson; she dies herself in about 6 months: Dwelling 39: William Thompson, 46, farmer, Scotland. Mary A., 51, Eng. Daniel 17, farmer, Canada. David 19, farmer, Scotland. William, 15, Canada. Maria, 12, MO. Orville, 9, Ill. Dwelling 40: George Hales, 28, printer, Eng. Sarah A., 27, NY. Mary A., 6. Harriett, 4, Iowa. Dwelling 41: Charles Hales, 33, bricklayer, Eng. Julia A., 26, NY. Eliza A., 9, IL. Julia A., 8, IL. George G., 6, IL. Mary J. 4, IL. Charles H., 2, IL. Henry H. Hales, 21, farmer, Eng. Eliza A., 20, PA. Dwelling 42: Stephen Hales, 30, stonecutter, Eng. Eveline, 20, VT. Stephen, 1, IA. 1860 US: Ward 15, Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, 6 Jul 1860, p. 6 of 16, house 1049, family 49: George Hales, 37, printer, $600, $300, Eng. Sarah Ann, 37, NY. Louisa Ann, 24, Eng. Mary Ann, 15, OH. Harriet, 13, IA. George W., 7, UT. Elizabeth, 6, UT. Ellen, 4, UT. Willard, 4, UT. Serina, 6/12, UT. Amelia, 6/12, UT. 1870 US: Beaver City, Beaver, Utah, p. 1 of 31, 15 Jul 1870, house and family 2: George Hales, 47, shoemaker, $200, $200, Eng. Louisa, 34, Eng. Anna E., 16, UT. Willard G., 14, UT. Lorena L, 11, UT. Caroline C., 8, UT. Harriet S., 4, UT. Rhoda A., 1, UT. 1880 US: Beaver City, Beaver, Utah, FHL film 1255335, NA film T9-1335, p. 13A: George Hale, Printer, M, 57, Eng Eng Eng. Louiesa A., keeping house, wife, M, 45, Eng Eng Eng. Willard G., laborer, son. S, 24, UT Eng Eng. Irene, dau., S, 21, UT Eng Eng. Caroline, domestic servant, dau., 19, UT Eng Eng. Harriet I., domestic servant, dau., 14, UT Eng Eng. Rhoda, dau., 11, UT Eng Eng. John A., son, 8, UT Eng Eng. William B., son, 4, UT Eng Eng. Polygamous wife next door: Sarah A. Hale, keeping house, self, 57, NY, NY, NY. George, carpenter, son, S, 27, UT, Eng, NY. Charles, laborer, son, S, 15, UT, Eng, NY. 1900 US: Beaver City, Beaver, Utah, p. 25A [Note polygamous wife Sarah A. Hales lived in Beaver in 1900; see her notes for census return]: George Hales, b. Oct 1822, age 77, marr. 38 yrs., Eng Eng Eng., day laborer, immigrated 1833. Louisa, wife, b. June 1834, age 65, marr. 38 yrs., 11 children total with 5 living, Eng Eng Eng., immigrated 1845. William, son, b. Jul 1875, age 24, S, Utah, Eng, Eng, day laborer. Louisa Tanner, grand-d., g. Sep 1891, age 8, UT UT UT, at school. BIOGRAPHY: 1. Twin with William Hales. Pictures in possession of Kerry Petersen in file folder with father's family group. Came to Utah with Mormon battalion. Member of Nauvoo Legion. Was High Priest. Justice of peace. One of the earliest workers in Deseret News printing office at Richfield, Utah. Printer and shoemaker. 2. Per Kate B. Carter, "Our Pioneer Heritage" (Dau. of Utah Pioneers, SLC, UT, 1977) vol.20, pp.74,75: Speaking of Nauvoo: "Nauvoo Legion Band. The maneuvers of a large body such as the Nauvoo Legion grew to be could not properly be conducted ... and the thought of a brass band therefore suggested itself to the general (Joseph Smith). Thus, at the call of the Prophet, a meeting was held...sometime during the year 1842...some of the persons present...Charles H. Hales, trombones; Stephen Hales...clarinets; Geo. Hales...french horns...numbering 18 in all." Later, in Utah: "At a meeting of the Nauvoo Legion Band held... 9 Apr 1850, Bro. William Clayton made the following remarks: 'I have a conscientious notion of organizing this band...I have as firm a notion in the organizing this band as I would have in being baptized...'(list includes 25 including the 3 Hales.) It was also moved...the band adopt a straw hat for the covering of the head, a white dress coat and white pantaloons, a sky blue sash and a white muslim cravat at their uniform...a committee was appointed relative to procuring a band carriage, and by unanimous vote Brig. Young was appointed to the office of standard bearer..." 3. The book, "On the Mormon Frontier, The Diary of Hosea Stout, 1844-1861," edited by Juanita Brooks, Univ. of Utah Press, p. 145, Friday March 27th, 1846, at about Shoal Creek on the pioneer trek mentions George Hales as Clerk to the second hundred's second fifty of which Peter Hawes was Captain. This group had the Band attached to it. Also mentioned on p. 569, entry for Tuesday, 11 Dec. 1855, in speaking about the Legislature talks of George Hales being unanimously elected Public Printer. 4. Website "http://home.att.net/~BrownsPond/histories/hale-geo.htm." I also have a typed copy of the same and it notes therein that it was "compiled and written by his daughter, Rhoda Alice Hales Tanner and grand daughter Irene Tolton Hammond: "George Hales, son of Stephen and Mary Ann Hales, was born at Rainham Parish, County Kent, England, Oct. 10, 1822. He was fourth of ten children, a twin his brother Wm. Henry dying in infancy. In the spring of 1832, when George was 10, his parents emigrated to northern Canada, settling in Scarborough, where they remained some six years. During voyage from England, a baby brother died and was buried a sea. In later years, George told of gathering cranberries in the marshes of Canada, with others of his family. At Scarborough the family heard the gospel and became converted to the church. In the spring of 1838 George left Canada with his parents to join the saints in Far West, Missouri. The following spring the saints were driven from the state by mob violence. George settled in Quincy, Illinois, where in the autumn of 1839 he began to learn the printing trade as an apprentice in the office of the Quincy Whig. He worked here three years with board and clothes his sole remuneration. At the age of 18, while still in Quincy, George was baptized by Orson Hyde - April 10, 1840. In January 1843 he went from Quincy to Nauvoo and worked several months in the Times and Seasons office, leaving to cut stone for the Nauvoo temple. In 30 November 1843 he married Sarah Ann Gregory, in Quincy, Illinois, and the folowing spring went with her to visit her people in Cincinnati, Ohio where they remained about a year. On his return to Nauvoo he again worked in the Times and Seasons office, and while there printed the first copy of the Nauvoo Neighbor. When the Saints were driven from Nauvoo early in 1846, George was with the first company to leave for the West, and tells in his own biographical sketch of crossing the Mississippi in his wagon on the ice. On March 26, 1846 he was made clerk of the fourth 50 in Wm. Clayton's company when it was organized into 50s. He went as far as Garden Grove, Iowa, where he remained until 1850. In July 1846, while in Garden Grove, George and his two brothers, Charles and Stephen, were sent for by President Young to go as musicians with the Mormon Battalion. They left their families to look after themselves as best they could, took a change of clothes, and started on foot and alone to travel 150 miles to Council Bluffs to join the Battalion. Arriving there, they learned that Captain Allen was not entitled to a brass band. After waiting a few days under order of President Young, to see if they were needed to fill a company, they were released to rejoin the main company of saints. In the spring of 1848, he was sent to St. Louis with John Henderson on a mission (from Garden Grove) to secure aid for the saints. During the spring of 1850, he and his family came with a company into the valley. Upon his arrival he was engaged to work in the office of the Deseret News where he struck off the first edition on June 15, 1850. At the time of his death the Deseret News in its issue of Sep. 21, 1907 paid the following tribute: 'George Hales, who printed the first copies of the Deseret News, is the last connected with the paper's founding to pass to other fields of Labor...when this paper first came from the printing press, it was the strong right arm of George Hales that operated the little iron plant brought across the plains in pioneer wagons. Mr. Hales and the 'News' were inseparable during the first decade of its existence, and one of the things to be regretted is that he did not leave a volume of memoirs reciting his experiences as a pressman and printer, first in Nauvoo, then in Salt Lake on the 'News', then in Fillmore, again on the "News" when it was a question each day whether another issue would be printed before the Federal army might arrive to put a stop to it; Once more in Salt Lake after the 'News' was established in the old Council House, ...Associated with Mr. Hales were Horace K. Whitney who set the type, and Brigham H. Young who superintended the press work.' In the spring of 1852 he was made foreman of the office, a position he filled for about a year. In December of that year he married Louisa Ann Eddins in Salt Lake City married by Dr. Willard Richards. In 1855 while the state capitol was at Fillmore he went south with the legislature to do the official printing for the session. Later in 1858 when Johnson's army was approaching, the 'News' plant was divided and part of it set up in Fillmore and part left in Salt Lake, with issues alternating from the two towns. George Hales was with the Fillmore plant, with George Q. Cannon, editor. In the fall he returned to Salt Lake and spent that winter as foreman in the Valley Tan office, a gentile paper, and remained over a year when the paper was discontinued. Called to help settle the southern part of the state, he left Salt Lake in the spring of 1861 and moved to Spanish Fork where he remained until the fall of 1862. That autumn he moved to Beaver where he spent the remainder of his life except for one year 1869-70, when at the request of Angus M. Cannon he returned to work in the Deseret News office. His years in Beaver were spent in farming, shoemaking, and printing. He was connected with several early southern Utah publications: Beaver Enterprise, Beaver Utopian, and Richfield Advocate. He was a member of the Beaver Brass Band, and of the ward choir. In the summer of 1886 he was arrested for unlawful cohabitation, and, like many others of the time, spent six months in the penitentiary, returning to Beaver in March of 1887. Louisa Ann preceded him in death, dying on April 17, 1906 at Beaver, Utah. He lived to be near his 86th yar. He attended church on Sept. 8, 1907 and died that evening at Beaver, Utah. Sarah Ann his first wife died Dec. 27, 1908, at Huntington, Utah. To him there had been born 21 Children, 10 by the first wife, and 11 by the second." 5. The book "Mormon Redress Petitions, Documents of the 1833-1838 Missouri Conflict," edited by Clark V. Johnson, contains a copy of the "Scroll Petition" dated 28 Nov 1843 at Nauvoo, IL addressed to the U.S. Congress by members of the LDS Church who had property destroyed by Missouri mobs in the 1830's. Included with over a couple thousand signatures are those of George and Sarah Ann Hales. 6. From Hales Chronicles online www.hales.org: "A daughter of George Hales, Rhoda Alice Hales Tanner, and a granddaughter, Irene Tolton Hammand, provided a sketch containing much of the following material. Another granddaughter, Vera Hales Quilter, also supplied information. I have combined the sketches and added information from an article by Kerry Ross Boren, The Agony of a Mormon Polygamist, Old West Magazine, (Austin, Texas: Western Publications, Summer 1972). The fourth and fifth children of Stephen and Mary Ann Hales were twins. George and William were born at Rainham, Kent, England on October 30, 1822. William lived only a few years and died in 1825. In the spring of 1832 when George was in his tenth year, his parents and family emigrated to Canada, settling in Scarborough. Scarborough was located approximately ten miles northeast of Toronto on the shore of Lake Ontario. In later years George told of gathering cranberries in the marshes of Canada with others of his family. While in Canada in 1836 his parents joined the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints along with some of their children. In March of 1838 while in his sixteenth year the Hales family left Canada to join the saints at Far West, Missouri. The following spring they were driven from the state, along with the rest of the saints, by mob violence. The Hales family removed to Quincy, Illinois. In the autumn of 1839 George began to learn the printing trade as an apprentice in the office of the Quincy Whig. He worked there three years with board and clothes his only remuneration. While in Quincy, George was baptized into the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints on April 19, 1840 by Elder Orson Hyde. In January 1843 he went from Quincy to Nauvoo and worked for several months in the Times and Seasons office. He left this job to cut stone for the Nauvoo Temple. On the thirtieth of November of that same year he returned to Quincy, Illinois and married Sarah Ann Gregory. The following spring he went with her to visit her family in Cincinnati, Ohio where they remained about a year and where their first child was born. On his return to Nauvoo he worked again in the Times and Seasons office, and while there printed the first copy of the Nauvoo Neighbor. Sarah Ann Gregory was born on January 26, 1823 in Burns, Allegheny County, New York. She was the first child born to William and Electa Ann Fellows Gregory. When she was about a year old her parents moved to Cincinnati, Ohio where her eleven brothers and sisters were born. Of this large family only one sister and two brothers grew to maturity and married. William Gregory was a Methodist minister and a very religious and humble man. One wonders what his reaction was when his twenty year old daughter was baptized into the Mormon Church in July of 1843. George Hales continued to work on the Temple at Nauvoo and he and his wife received their endowments there on December 23, 1845. There are some who claim that this temple was never completed, but George and Sarah Ann as well as others in this Newsletter provide testimony to the fact that ordinance work was done there prior to the time the saints left Nauvoo. When the saints were driven from Nauvoo early in 1846, George was with the first company to leave for the west, and tells of crossing the Mississippi in his wagon on the ice. On March 26, 1846 he was made clerk of the fourth fifty in William Clayton's company when it was organized into fifties. George and Sarah Ann went as far as Garden Grove, Iowa, where they remained until 1850. In July 1846, while in Garden Grove, George and two of his brothers, Charles Henry and Stephen, were sent to Council Bluffs by President Young to go as musicians with the Mormon Battalion. They left their families to look after themselves as best they could, took a change of clothes, and started alone and on foot to travel the 150 miles to join the Battalion. Arriving there, they learned that Captain Allen was not entitled to a brass band. After waiting a few days under order of President Young to see if they were needed to fill a company, they were released to rejoin the main company of saints. In the spring of 1848, he was sent to St. Louis with John Henderson on a mission (from Garden Grove) to secure aid for the saints. By early 1850 George and Sarah Ann and their three daughters were ready to leave Kanesville (Council Bluffs), Iowa to make the long trek to Utah. Aunt Vera remembers that they were in the Edward Hunter company consisting of 261 pioneers in 67 wagons. This company left on July fourth and arrived in Salt Lake City on October 13, 1850. Upon his arrival he was engaged to work in the office of the Deseret Evening News where he struck off the first edition. At the time of his death the Deseret News paid the following tribute in its issue of September 21, 1907: "George Hales, who printed the first copies of the Deseret News, is the last connected with the paper's founding to pass to other fields of labor. When this paper first came from the printing press, it was the strong right arm of George Hales that operated the little iron plant brought across the plains in pioneer wagons. Mr. Hales and the 'News,' were inseparable during the first decade of its existence, and one of the things to be regretted is that he did not leave a volume of memoirs reciting his experiences as a pressman and printer, first in Nauvoo, then in Salt Lake on the 'News,' then in Fillmore, again on the 'News,' when it was a question each day whether another issue would be printed before the Federal Army might arrive to put a stop to it; once more in Salt Lake after the 'News' was established in the Old Council House. Associated with Mr. Hales was Horace K. Whitney who set the type, and Brigham H. Young who superintended the press work." In the spring of 1852 George was made foreman of the office, a position he filled for about a year. On the seventeenth of October in 1852, George married a second wife, Louisa Ann Eddins. they were married by Dr. Willard Richards. She was born on May 10, 1834 at Cradley, Hereford, England and was the daughter of George and Ann Smith Eddins. In 1855 while the state capitol was at Fillmore, George went south with the legislature to do the official printing for the session. Later in 1858 when Johnson's army was approaching, the 'News' plant was divided and part of it set up in Fillmore and part left in Salt Lake, with the issues alternating from the two towns. George Hales was with the Fillmore plant, with George Q. Cannon, editor. In the fall he returned to Salt Lake and spent that winter as foreman in the Valley Tan office, a gentile paper, and remained over a year until the paper was discontinued. Called to help settle the southern part of the state, he left Salt Lake in the spring of 1861 and moved to Spanish Fork where he remained until the fall of 1862. That autumn he moved to Beaver where he spent the remainder of his life except for one year, 1869-1870, when at the request of Angus M. Cannon, he returned to work in the Deseret News office. His years at Beaver were spent in farming, shoemaking and printing. He was connected with several early southern Utah publications: Beaver Enterprise, Beaver Utonian, and Richfield Advocate. He was a member of the Beaver Brass Band, and of the ward choir. The two families of George Hales lived next door to each other on a one acre lot in Beaver. Sarah Ann had a house on the south and Louisa Ann had a house on the north. The close proximity of the two families set the stage for some interesting situations. Aunt Vera tells this story, 'On one occasion grandpa engaged a man to come and build a cellar for Louisa. The gentleman went to Grandma Sarah Ann and said, 'Where do you want your cellar built, Mrs. Hales?' Grandma said she hadn't ordered a cellar, but the man insisted. Of course grandma gladly told him where she wanted it. The truth soon came out, and grandpa hired the man to make Louisa a cellar, as there wasn't too much he could do about grandma.' My grandfather, Charles Harmon Hales, the last child of George Hales and Sarah Ann Gregory Hales, was born while the families lived in Beaver. He was born on March 26, 1865. He was seventeen years old when trouble started brewing for families that practiced plural marriage. In 1882 the Edmunds-Tucker Act was passed into law by Congress after a short but heated debate. This law was a tool whereby marshals, judges and many others associated with politics, especially where related to Utah, were used in an attempt to crush the Mormon movement. The law is yet the subject of much controversy, but it is almost unanimously agreed that the act was aimed expressly at Mormonism. The Edmunds-Tucker Act carried penalties for two types of offenses. If a man were already married to more than one wife with whom he then lived, his offense was designated as 'unlawful cohabitation.' If a man already had one wife after this law was passed, and then married another wife, the offense was designated as 'polygamy.' On a cool evening in March 1885, George Hales knocked at the door of Thomas Scofield. Answering the knock, Thomas discovered several of his friends, armed and anxious. George addressed Thomas in behalf of the others, 'Thomas, we have just learned that a deputy marshal and several of his men are on the way to Beaver to arrest us. They have warrants for you, myself, Brother Robinson, Brother Sudweeks, and even poor old Brother Farrer. We don't know how you stand on it, Thomas, but we don't aim to give up on our families and we don't aim to be taken in, either.' The law meant that they would have to renounce one of their families and this they were not willing to do. Richard Sudweeks volunteered that he had a brother in Circleville where he could stay for awhile and Thomas was a good friend of the Parker family there. Each of the brethren came to agree that Circleville would be a good place to go, for the arm of the law was not so long in that place. Maximillian Parker lived there and his young son, Robert Leroy Parker, better known as Butch Cassidy, had recently hit the outlaw trail. That summer and winter the men of Beaver hid themselves in places frequented by outlaws in their attempt to keep their families intact. They wondered at times if it was worth it; they were as much away from their families as if they had surrendered. George Hales wrote Thomas Scofield, who was in hiding at Robber's Roost, 'I for one am going home.' With that message the men began returning to Beaver. In May 1886 the deputy U.S. Marshal and his assistants visited Beaver again. George Hales was arrested and swore to the judge to whom he was taken that if the court would release him until he could get his affairs in order, he would appear before the next term, ready to plead guilty. This pleased the judge and he was temporarily released. The following three months were rather uneventful. An unknown correspondent (believed to have been George Hales writing under the name of Moonshee) kept the readers of the Deseret Evening News at Salt Lake City posted on events at Beaver in connection with the activities of the lawmen in that region. The Deseret Evening News printed a column entitled "For Conscience' Sake" which was devoted to those faithful Latter-day Saints who were arrested and sentenced for transgressing the Edmunds-Tucker Law. On September 18, 1886, in this column appeared the following: 'Beaver, U.T., Sept. 18, 1886. The cohabitation cases are distributed as follows: James Farrer, an invalid, was indicted last May. This indictment was quashed and three additional ones were found against him. Thomas Scofield, indicted eighteen months ago, has been arrested on another indictment. R. Sudwick, arrested recently on three indictments, was again arrested this morning on another, found this term. The trials of the foregoing cohabitation cases, together with that of Geo. Hales, was set for next week. No new victims. Moonshee. George Hales pleaded guilty on September 22, 1886 and sentence was passed on September 25th in the Second District Court at Beaver. He was in his sixty-fourth year and was sentenced to four months and $300. The judge courteously asked the brethren if they intended to keep the law in the future, but they respectfully declined to make any promises. They will start at 2:30 p.m. for the pen, with Gleason and Cudihee in charge. Moonshee.' An introduction to prison life as George must have experienced it, is found in the journal of James Henry Moyle, who served his time beginning March 1, 1886, just six months ahead of George. 'Upon my arrival at the penitentiary I was taken inside the warden's office, searched, and everything taken from me. My name was then registered, with my height, weight, and general description. The bolts were then drawn, the gates opened, and the guard turned me to the eager gaze of all the prisoners, from whom went up a, "Hurrah! Fresh fish!" It is invariably the greeting given to all newcomers. I was then met by several of the brethren who heartily shook hands with me and asked the regular question, "What's your sentence?" To which I replied, "Three by six," meaning three hundred dollars and six months. In a short time the guard came and conducted me to my quarters. I was measured for a brand new suit of clothes, of nice black and white cloth! My beard, which I have worn for twenty years, was shaved off! A part of my family came to see me. Little Louisa did not like my looks, poor little thing, and it was a long time before she would kiss me, but she became reconciled at last. I am a prisoner here because I am honorable toward my wives and Children, whom God has been pleased to give me and who are dearer to me than all else, and for whom I am willing, with the help of God, to suffer imprisonment as long as He shall consider it necessary. Men in all ages have had to suffer for principle, and I am no better than they.' Henry Dinwoodey, imprisoned about the same time that George entered the penitentiary, also kept a detailed journal of his incarceration as follows: 'The penitentiary is an adobe construction. It consists of an enclosure surrounded by a wall some twenty feet high, on the top of which, at two corners, diagonally opposite each other, are sentry boxes, in which are stationed the guard on duty, who can march on top of the wall and view the whole interior of the yard. The double gates are of iron, to protect the entrance. Inside the yard are the prisoner's quarters, comprising three rooms built of framework, twenty by twenty feet, on the inside of which, in each room, is a row of bunks three tiers high. An admirable contrivance, they accommodate fifty men. The rooms are slightly partitioned off. When all the men are in the room, it is crowded. The 'sweat box' has room enough for only one man at a time, and has no opening except the door. Here the unruly are confined. All prisoners are compelled to bathe once a week. You get up at six o'clock. The guard gives you a signal by rapping on the iron gates. At half-past six he unlocks the doors of the various bunk rooms, and all the prisoners wash. At eight o'clock the bell rings, at which time they fall into line and are marched to breakfast, each man in his place. He then sits down to the sumptuous fare of a piece of bread, sometimes embellished with a small piece of boiled meat, and a cup of coffee. A great many have to eat with their fingers, having no knives or forks. At twelve o'clock noon dinner is served in the same form, and at six, supper. This last consists of a tin cup of tea and a piece of dry bread. After supper the bell rings for all to fall into line, on which the guard comes and counts them, after which he marches them back to their bunk rooms, to the sweet music of the clanking of iron doors, bolts and bars. Thus we are secured for the night." On a hot day in July, Moyle recorded in his journal: 'My dinner today consisted of a rusty tin plate full of thin soup, with a piece of turnip in it half as big as a hen's egg. I ate half of the turnip myself and gave the other half to Brother George W. Taylor, as he had none in his soup.' While George Hales was imprisoned in the penitentiary, he was joined by Wilford Woodruff, an Apostle of the Mormon Church and later President and Prophet. 'Free again. May 30, 1887 Brother Geo. Hales, James Farrer, Wm. Robinson and Thomas Scofield of Beaver, and Richard H. Sudweeks of Junction were released today,' according to the report in the Deseret News. Once again George traveled to Beaver to rejoin his family. Eventually the children of George and Sarah Ann Hales sought companions. Harriet married William Fotheringham and moved to Syracuse, Davis County. George married Caroline Peterson and moved to Huntington. Clara married Thomas Scofield and also moved to Syracuse. Aunt Vera relates, 'Grandpa's oldest son, my Uncle George, who was always mindful of his mother, visited her as often as he could in Beaver. On one of these visits she seemed so alone that he persuaded her to sell her home and move to Huntington with him where he and his family could take better care of her. She did go with him and took along an Indian girl named "Lizzie" Crow (Diane Elizabeth Crow), whom she had raised. My father, Charles, spent a lot of time in Huntington with his brother, George, who was more like a father to him.' The public square built in the center of town in Huntington was the focal point of recreation for many years as were similar squares in other towns of this period. The white fence around the square in Huntington was built by pioneers including William Hunter, William Cordingly, George Hales Jr., and others. During the "outlaw period" of the late 1890s many of the Robber's Roost outlaws, such as Butch Cassidy, Elsa Lay and others, made Huntington one of their main hangouts. They pretended to be cowboys looking for saddle horses and often attended sports events on the square and dances in the Social Hall. On April 21, 1897, they robbed the Pleasant Valley payroll of $8,800 at Castle Gate and escaped to the San Rafael country. While in Huntington the Hales family became acquainted with the Burgess family. Diane Elizabeth "Lizzie" Crow married James William Burgess and Charles Harmon Hales married Eva May Burgess, the cousin of James William. George Hales attended church on September 8, 1907 at Beaver and died later that evening. He is buried in the Beaver cemetery. Louisa Ann preceded him in death, dying on April 17, 1906 at Beaver. She is also buried in the Beaver cemetery. Sarah Ann Gregory Hales was happy and contented in Huntington where she spent her last days. She seemed to enjoy having her grandchildren with her. She passed peacefully away on December 27, 1908 at the age of eighty-five years and was lovingly laid to rest at the Huntington cemetery." 7. The book "An Intimate Chronicle, the Journals of William Clayton," ed. by George Smith, Signature Books, 1995, Salt Lake City, Utah, p. 267, April 2, 1846, Thursday, in the process of crossing Iowa at the time of the forced Mormon departure from Nauvoo, IL: "One of the Brother Hales arrived to say to his brother who drives team for (William) Pitt that his family is very sick and wants him to go back but we cannot spare the team and he says it is no use for him to go back without it. At night I wrote again to Diantha [William Clayton's wife] and sent it by Brother Hales who returns tonight." [Kerry's note: I am unsure which of the three brothers this refers to - Charles, Stephen, or George. Also there are several entries refering to William Pitt's band performing concerts and collecting fees in various Iowa cities as the Mormons make their pioneer trek. This band seemed to have been travelling together as a company on the trek. Both Stephen and Charles Hales were part of this band in Nauvoo and the above quote would indicate that at least one of the brothers may have been involved in these impromptu performances even though Clayton does not necessarily name him. I have these entries on file.] 8. 3 Jun 2007 Http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.com/~rhutch/famhistory/jfhutchinson/jfh_nauvoo_band.html:"Nauvoo Legion Band. The maneuvers of a large body such as the Nauvoo Legion grew to be could not properly be conducted with one small band of music, and the thought of a brass band therefore suggested itself to the general. Upon inquiry, it was found that there were several men in the ranks who either were or had been at some time performers on brass and reed instruments. Thus, at the call of the Prophet, a meeting was held in the house of John W. Coolidge sometime during the year 1842, where the organization of the Nauvoo Brass Band was formally effected. Some of the persons present on this occasion were William Pitt, trumpet; James Smithers and Charles H. Hales, trombones; Stephen Hales, James Standing, Martin H. Peck and George McKenzie, clarinets; Geo. Hales and John Kay, French horns; Wm. Cahoon, bass drum; Andrew Cahoon and David Cahoon, piccolos; and Edmund Ellsworth, cavalry cornet. Some time later the following were also enrolled as members: Robt. T. Burton, trumpet; John Blazard and David Smith, key bugles; Jacob Hutchinson, E-flat clarinet; and Gustavus Hill, arranger and copyist of music; numbering eighteen in all. To E. P. Duzette, a man who, it was said, made the drum almost a solo instrument, had been given the rank of chief of music in the Legion. A martial band had been formed, with Levi W. Hancock as fife major, and the frequent drills and parades had been executed to the time of some dozen fifes and drums. - D.U.P. Files At a meeting of the Nauvoo Legion Band held at the house of Robert Burton on the evening of April 9, 1850, Brother William Clayton made the following remarks: "I have a conscientious notion in organizing this band, which was organized by Joseph Smith under the name of the Nauvoo Band. I have as firm a notion in the organizing of this band as I would have in being baptized. The minute I see any division of this band, that moment I retire, but still do not consider that I leave the Nauvoo Band. My feelings are that we organize as members that stood on the old list." After all the brethren had expressed their feelings regarding the band, E. P. Duzette was named chief musician of the Legion; William Pitt, captain; and the following as members of the old band: James Smithers, John Kay, David Smith, James Standing, William Clayton, J. F. Hutchingson [sic], Stephen Hales, Ed E. Ellsworth, Charles Hales, George Hales, Robert Burton, William Cahoon, J. Cahoon, M. H. Peck, Jacob Peart, Charles Smith, Ed Martin and H. K. Whitney. The following new members were voted on: E. Averett, J. Armstrong, J. Anderson, William Glover, George Wardle. It was moved and carried that J. Anderson be sustained as temporary leader of the band until William Pitt arrived. It was also moved and carried that the band adopt a straw hat for the covering of the head, a white dress coat and white pantaloons, a sky blue sash and a white muslin cravat as their uniform, and a committee was appointed to commence negotiations for such a uniform. At another meeting held April 12, 1850, a committee was appointed to make some arrangements relative to procuring a band carriage, and by unanimous vote Brigham H. Young was appointed to the office of standard bearer in the place of William H. Kimball, resigned. - D.U.P. Files Source: Our Pioneer Heritage, Vol. 20, p.74-5." 9. Nauvoo LDS Land and Records Office research file (copy in my possession as of 2 Jun 2007 and also partially viewable at www.earlylds.com) includes: A. 70s Records: George Hales, Qrm. 28 per Index, 70s, Bk B Sel, pg. 102; ros Rec, Qrm. 28. Noted as a shoemaker and printer. B. Mentioned in conjunction with the Nauvoo Neighbor, 6 Dec 1843. [He worked as a printer.] 10. The book "Pioneers and Prominent Men of Utah," p. 909 [note some of this information appears wrong or mixed up with another George Hales; i.e. birth and death dates for George, birth date for Sarah, and perhaps Louisa with the last name of Tripp]: "George Hales (son of Stephen Hales of Province of Ontario, Canada), Born 1813 in England. Came to Utah with a contingent of the Mormon Battalion. [George wasn't in MB, so he must of been part of the 1847 pioneer party with whom the Sick Detachment from Pueblo, Colorado met up with at Green River.] Married Sarah Ann Gregory, Nauvoo, Ill. (dau. of William Gregory of Ione, Ill.). She was born Jan. 26, 1814. Their children: Mary, m. Hyrum Burgess; Charles, m. Eva May Burgess. Family home Beaver, Utah. Married Louisa Tripp, Salt Lake City (daughter of John Tripp and Jess Ess of Salt Lake City). She was born 1825. Their children: Libbie, m. William Bird; Willard, m. Jean Frasier; Rena, m. Sheff Tanner; Caroline, m. Frank Talton; Harriet, m. Julius Bernson; Rhoda, m. Rollin Tanner; Bartlet. Family home Beaver, Utah. High Priest; ward teacher. Justice of peace. Member Nauvoo Legion. One of the earliest workers in Deseret news pinting office at Richfield, Utah. Printer and shoemaker. Died 1898, Beaver, Utah." 11. From the Kirtland, Ohio, LDS Visitors' Center 13 Sep 2006 quoted from "An Enduring Legacy," vol. 4, pp. 85-87: "The Brass Band of the city of Joseph was first orgainized in January, 1842, under the guidance and teachings of Capt. William Pitt, an ingenious musician, a good timeist, and an excellent performer upon various instruments that came to hand; the few that commenced to learn under him were ignorant of the principles of music, and new beginners upon their instruments; it therefore required great patience and exertion in our captain to fit us and birng us forth as a band of music for the Nauvoo Legion." "At a later day, those present at the orgianization of the band were said to have been: William Pitt, trumpet; James Smithies, trombone; Charles Hales, trombone; Stephen Hales, clarinet; James Standing, clarinet; Martin H. Peck, clarinet; George McKenzie, clarinet; George Hales, French horn; John Kay, French horn; William Cahoon, bass drum; Andrew Cahoon, piccolo; David Cahoon, piccolo; Edmund Ellsworth, cornet. To these ranks the following were later adde3d as members: Robert T. Burton, trumpet; John Blazzard, key bugle; David Smith, key bugle; Jacob Hutchinson, clarinet; Gustavus Hill, arranger and copyist." Kate B. Carter, "Heart Throbs of the West," v. 4, p. 118. "From the beginning, Joseph Smith showed a great deal of interest in the band, even helping to raise funds with which to improve its condition. The drum William Cahoon played was one he himself had made and many of the instruments used by the members were old and unsuited for advanced playing. Therefor, excursions, picnics and concerts were inaugurated to raise funds, and a round trip was made from Nauvoo to Quincy, Illinois, on the Prophet's steamer 'Maid of Iowa,' the full proceeds of which went to the band. With such aid and encouragement, the group was able to erect the Nauvoo Concert Hall in 1843. Frequent entertainments were held there, the band being assisted by William Clayton as violinist and John Kay, a French horn player who possessed a magnificent baritone voice and who was an entertainer of unusual accomplishment." Whitney, "The Nauvoo Brass Band, " pp. 134-137. Photo of a flag with description as follows: "Nauvoo Brass Band Flag. This flag made in early 1840s in Nauvoo, Ill. Blue and White stripes. Pink square with scroll and all-seeing eye. Carried across the Plains by Captain Pitt's Band. Donor: Ida Pitt Lee. "Although a formal uniform for the group was not adopted at that time; all band members agreed to wear white trousers. "At the placing of the cornerstone of the Nauvoo Temple, the band carried a beautiful new silk banner that had been made by the women of Nauvoo. Parading of the Nauvoo Legion, band music, choral singing and prayer were part of the program witnessed by ten thousand people. The flag has blue and white silk stripes, a pink scroll square and an 'all-seeing Eye' painted directly above the scroll square. "The Quadrille Band, composed of stringed and reed instruemts, was next orgainized to play for the dancing parties of the Saints. One of its first assignments was to funish the music for a ball given in the Mansion House, Joseph Smith's residence. It was said to have been the first dance party ever approved by the Prophet." Horace G. Whitney, "The Nauvoo Brass Band," Contributor I, March 1880, pp. 134-137. 11. http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~schick/schow/harriet.htm accessed 28 Feb 2010: "Harriet Electa Hales Fotheringham From a notebook in the handwriting of Harriet Electa Hales Fotheringham. I have not seen the original notebook, nor do I know who transcribed it. If you have the original, or a copy of the original, please contact me Mother's name Sarah Ann Gregory Born Burns County, N. Y. Jan 26, 1823 Married Nauvoo, Nov, 30, 1843 Father - George Hales Born Rainham Kent, England Left Garden Grove when between 4 & 5 yrs, with her father & mother, Sister Mary and baby Sarah Jane, the last named dying soon after their arrival in the Salt Lake Valley in Sept. at the age of 17 mo. They may have traveled in Wm Pitts Co. but not sure. Her father used to go back to Cincinnato 0. each winter while they lived in Garden Grove to work in the printing office, where he earned money to buy articles which few people had at that time, namely clock, cook stove, set of dishes, two hoke of oxen, a good wagon etc. He farmed during the summer. Upon arriving in Salt Lake they were met by Judge Elias Smith, who shook hands with the father and said, "Geo., we have a job waiting for you, "as we need you in the printing, office." He went to work in the office of The Deseret News right away, remaining about 10 1/2 years. I, Harriet, worked in the home of Capt. W. H. Hooper as Baby tender at the age of 12 yrs, and as they were very well to do, often went with them into the best homes, and ate at the very best tables, including the home of Pres. B. Young, Wm Staines, emmigration agent for church, Ferrimorz Little. The big event, known as "the move," happened when I was eleven yrs old. I went with my parents to Filmore, Millard Co., where we went with all our belongings packed in two wagons. Here my father worked in the printing office. for five mo. when we returned to our home in Salt Lake. My parents were driven out of Nauvoo in Feb. 1846 with the first Co. and crossed the Mis. river on the ice which froze over so solid in Feb., that they could cross with teams & wagons, which was considered very unusual. They had to leave all furniture but a carpet & feather bed & straw tick, the straw tick & carpet being used as wagon cover when moving from Nauvoo to Garden Grove, which they forgot to leave and went back for another load taking said things with them, which we never did see again. When my father would go back to Cin O. to work in the printing office my mother remained at home & did the work such as husking corn, catching prarie chickens by setting traps, useing the chicken for meat & the feathers for making pillows & beds. We would go out with mother to husk the corn and there being snow on the ground, she would warm a dry board and take out for sister Mary & me to stand on. My baby sister who was born Dec. 31, 1849, died while father was away in Cin. O. Father & Mother recieved endowments in Nauvoo Temple, the robe worn by my father is now owned by my sister, Clara Schofield. My folks arrived in Garden Grove in the fall 1846, where they remained for 4 1/2 years—father going back each year (winter) to work in printing office, where he earned money to buy wagon, oxen, etc. Bro Geo was born in Salt Lake 1852. Left Garden Grove in the spring of 1867 [KP: 1857?], Six of us being packed in one wagon, with all household goods. Was 4 1/2 yrs old when we crossed the plains so do not remember much about it. We were not molested by Indians, but did see a herd of buffalo, which ran between our wagon and Uncle Stephen Hales's which were 1/2 mi. apart. Were afraid our oxen might stampede but they did not. A lady in a Co. ahead of us was killed when her oxen stampeded. She jumped from the wagon and was killed by the next wagon running over her. The oxen were very numerous at that time. Remember driving our wagons onto a flat boat or ferry to cross the Platte river. When I was 13 I worked in the Valley Tan printing office, a gentile paper for about six months. We did not have to go to school then if we could find any work to do. I often wonder how I got enough learning to get along at all. My first teacher's name was Dixon, who was very strict. Whipped my sister & I for leaving our seats. My next teacher, when I was six yrs old, was John Vance, a very nice kind man who would send two girls to carry me home if I got sick, which used to happen quite often, when I found I could be carried home. In those days we had to buy our own books, and pay the teacher, so there was no compulsory education. Went one quarter to Elizabeth Hoagland who later married Geo. Q. Cannon. [After several blank pages notebook picked up again.] We arrived in Beaver when I was 16 yrs old. The summer before I was 18 mother & I went up to North Creek Canyon and milked cows and made butter. We had John Matthews cows on shares. Alice Parker, a very dear friend of mine, went with her brother Arthur, into the North Creek Canyon, whe he gathered cottonwood limbs and dead trees, pile them up and set fire to them. Alice & I always took our knitting along as we had to help with the family knitting. We would put the ashes in a sack & take them home to make lye, with which we made our soap. The winter that I was 18 I hired out to Bill Flakes for $2.00 per week, and he payed me in wheat. I had the wheat taken to a wagon where they were selling merchandise as there were no stores. I bought unbleached muslin for $1.10 & 1.30 per yr. Matches were 20 [cents] per bunch of 100 Thread .25 [cents] per spool This same summer I hired out to Philo Carter of Greenville and worked out for $2.00 per wk. Father having a store in his house now I bought a calico dress for 60 [cents] per yd. I bought 8 yds of same. I lived with Mary & Lizzie who lived together when Lizzie & Jack were born and did practical nursing. I got acquainted with Grandpa at this time. Was married to him in Oct. 10, 1865 in the endowment house in Salt Lake City. Went from Beaver to Salt Lake in a covered wagon taking 5 days to go up but it rained while we were there so we were seven days going home, on account of the mud. We all lived together the first year on the lot where Aunt Lizzie's house now stands. There were four log rooms at that time. He bought a place for Mary across the street with two log rooms and built me a room on the same lot, lumber lined with dobes. Four & 1/2 years later I took my two little children down to Greenville, which is 4 mi south west of Beaver where John W. and I milked 9 cows and made butter & cheese for the family, I filled three crocks with butter, one for each family, to last thru the winter. The cheese was divided according to the no. in family, and I having the smallest family got fewer cheese. I moved back to Beaver in the fall. I went to Adamsville in May 1873 to pre-Empt 160 acres of land. I had only one log room with no comforts or conveniences. About 1/2 Mi east of this house Grandpa built one lumber room which I moved into for a whil, But moved back to town for the Winter. 1874 moved Grandpa the two houses closer together and built one room between, making the house real comfortable. Hattie was born here in Sept. 3, 1875. Nellie, Georgie, Charlie & Steve were born in Beaver before I moved down to the farm. When Hattie was 22 mo. old Georgie H. my oldest boy, took membranous croup and after one wk passed away. Charles F. contracted the same disease and he also died both within two wks. The loneliness was so terrible, almost unbearable. Grandpa put up two log rooms across the river into which I moved thinking the change might help to take away in part at least, the sorrow which I was feeling so keenly. Grandpa also said he could not bear to come down the old trail and not have the little boys run to meet him. Time alone can heal the heartache. I was always very busy as I always had a houseful of boys to do for. The would come and invite their friends to come regardless of how many their were, and expect me to get their meals regardless of what I had to cook. At harvest time I always had extra help and at threshing time I would have as many as 21 for dinner. I some times had help. Mary Ann Griffiths lived with me for some time when Hattie was born. Maryjane Davis also lived with me and worked for her board & clothes. Clara was born in 1878. The Xmas before she was born Grandpa left Jack, Tom & Archie to look after our little herd of sheep, about 200. They went to town and left me to take the sheep out on the hill to get something to eat. As soon as Grandpa found this out, he sent a herder down. Grandpa & Mary were invited to mothers for Xmas dinner. When Clara was very young I often had to get up in the night and get the sheep out of the Lucern so they would not get bloated, as I could not get the boys up. When Clara was about 1 1/2 yrs old Grandpa went to the legislature. He arranged with the boys to haul my winters wood which they failed to do. I therefore had to drag fence poles out of the snow and chop them up in order to keep my children warm. I finally got David Pearce to haul me some wood, and as an act of good for evil I had them haul a load for Mary. She would not let me have the team for Charlie my brother & Highley Burgess to haul me some wood. I moved back to Beaver in the spring, to one log room which Grandpa bought from P. T. Farnsworth, which was my home site as long as I lived in Beaver. The home which I previously owned had been given to Abe by his mother, as it was built on a corner of her lot. I always tried to be agreeable and do all the good In my power but often received nothing but abuse in return. After spending one winter in the one log room, with my five children, I was very glad to have an addition of two rooms to my house. Grandpa did all he dared for me but in order to keep peace in the family dared not do very much. When Jennie (Jennie was born in 1883) was nearly two yrs old Grandpa was sent to the pen for pologamy in 1885. At his trial the lawyer was questioning me, He said, "And you married him knowing that he had other wives." I ans yes "I would never have married him if such had not been the case. When he left I had only ten cts in the house which I owed, & with which I paid my debt. But the Lord blessed me by rasing up friends, one in particular being Billy Ashworth, at that time manager of the Beaver Woolen mills. He gave my girls work in the factory and brought work to the house for me, that of buttonhole stitching the sides of damaged blankets, about 80 pr all told. My only cow which was giving milk was bloated before Grandpa left, thus leaving me without one, but after he had gone I traded a dry cow to Johnnie Murdock for one giving milk. Grandpa was gone to the pen 3 mo. in which time I bought material and had two rooms built onto my three rooms. All were willing to wait until Grandpa came home for their pay. Whenever there was threshing to be done I always had to go to the farm to cook for them. I also had to mend all the (obliterated) sacks and cut potato sets for the family. Being a plural wife I was compelled to leave home at times and go on the underground, which was far from being pleasant. I took Maggie & Jennie with me, leaving Hattie with my mother in Richfield. Nellie was teaching school in Central and took Clara with her. Steve stayed with my sister Clara Schofield in Beaver. I was away from home 13 mo, in which time little Stanley After the little girls died I was so lonely, almost unbearable. Grandpa F. widow, whom we called Aunt Ann was 77 yrs old and very helpless. She lived alone in a little log house on Aunt Lizzie's lot. Bis Munford asked me what I thot best to do with her. I told him if he could get her up to my place I would gladly care for her, as it would help to take my mind from my troubles. We had quite a hard time getting her to consent to come, but after she once got there she was afraid she might have to go back home. I gave her my room and made her very comfortable. I could not stand to sleep in the room myself as I had taken out the bed where my little girls had slept and the room seemed so bare & lonely that it almost haunted me. Aunt Ann did appreciate what I did for her. Said it was like getting out of purgatory into Heaven. She was with me 14 mo. was sick two mo. before she passed away, during which time I had to lift her & care for her like a baby. Grandpa was living with me now as the others would not let him come there. They thot he did wrong in coming to my assistance even at the death of his own flesh & blood. I told him he had better stay with one of the others as I did not want them to think that I was stepping ahead of them. When he came from the pen he came to my place to get his clothes. He said, "Do you know what I am going to do. I said "No." He said "I am going to give Lizzie one more chance If she still refuses I will come back as I know I cannot live with Mary." I said "Go right along & I will pray for you while you're gone, that the Lord will soften her heart. He returned in just a short time saying, "Well here I am. I am going to have a home if its in the Pen half the time." But he was not bothered any more. He now had the job in the tithing office but a man by the name of Rbot. Stoney thot he needed it worse than we. He was shoirster at the time and Bro. John R. Murdock was Pres. of the Stake. He pursuaded Bro. Murdock to let him have the Tithing Office. It was only a short time until he & his daughter Lizzie had things in an awful muddle. They were short $800.00 and tried to make it appear that Fotheringham was the guilty party. They went to Salt Lake to see about it and Grandpa being there also was called in to be questioned regarding the matter. He soon set them right by showing where the money had gone in a sheep deal. With this job gone and nothing else in sight Grandpa found it necessary to look else where for work. This family of Stoneys had been to my home and I had done all I could to help them out. She came once before the birth of one of her children and said she had no clothes for her baby. I My baby being in short clothes I got out my best flennels, which I had layed away and gave them to her. We used to help her with sewing & cutting of her boys clothing and helped them in every way possible then when they found a chance they took the bread and butter right out of our mouths. Grandpa tried to run the farm, with the help of the older boys, but it seemed that luck was against him. One year it was the frost, another the grasshoppers until we were just about down & out. The other families had boys old enough to go to the mines or haul freight to help out but Steve was too young to do such work. Nellie my oldest managed to get work in the Coop Store, of which J. R. Murdock was Supt. I took two boarders (Nels Schow, & Sam Henry. (The former married my daughter Nellie.) who came to Beaver to attend school. They paid me in flour cheese butter etc. which all helped out. Grandpa was first Councallor to J. R. Murdock a Pres. of the Stake & Lafayette Shepherd his second. When Steve was about 1 yr old 1873 & 1874 I was put in Pres. of the Retrenchment association. It was organized by Pres. Brigham Young for the benefit of his own family but eventually became an organization thruout the church, to teach all to economize and do away with all extravagance. Our program consisted of singing music readings & testimony bearing. We also made quilts etc which we sold for money with which to buy books. This was the beginning of the young Ladies organization which later developed into the Y.L.M.I.A. I did not want the job as I felt that I hadn't enough education and pretty well tied with my little family. I did everything but refuse outright, but was finally pursuaded to accept. I had seven aids, namely Mrs. Harriet Shepherd, Miss Harriet S. Shepherd (mother & daughter) Polly Greenwood, Agnes Labaron, Melissa White, Arcilla Walker, the seventh I do not remember. I served in this capacity about 1 1/2 yrs. & enjoyed my work very much. I had to resign in order to move to the farm as it was necessary to be there to take care of things. Later on when I moved to town I acted as first councillcor to Sister Jane Gillies in the Stake Primary. The next office I filled was Pres. of Relief Society of Beaver West Ward. Held this office for about three years. Acted as relief society visiting teacher for many years. I was later chosen second councieor to Ceda Shepherd in the Stake Relief Society, which office I held for nearly 24 years. Mary A. White was first counsellor. I learned to love these women, & found them to be good staunch faithful, Latter Day Saints. Acted as home missionary in the St. George temple four & 1/2 yrs. Stanley who was 15, Grandpa & myself rented a partly furnished house where we lived and Grandpa & I enjoyed ourselves doing ordainance work in the House of the Lord. We would spend our summers visiting our children in Beaver Co., as we had rented our home in Beaver. I also spent one winter there after Grandpa's death about 1918. I did a great many names for Watkin Reese's family. We sold our home in Beaver & moved to Milford in 1909 Oct. 23. We made our home there for several years. Stanley filled a mission to England. He had been gone just five mo. when Grandpa died. Stanley went in Oct. 1912 Grandpa died Feb. 1913. I had a very Good friend living with me named Annie Danielsen. She surely was a help during Grandpa's illness. Bert Whitaker, was working for the Logan Woolen mills and had gone to Nebraska. When he was ready to come home he sent for Clara to meet him & come home with him. I went to Brigham City to stay with the children during their abscence. Was there about 4 weeks. They decieded to move to Denver, thinking they could do better, so Bert gave up his postion as supervisor of music in the Boxelder schools. They did fine for a while but soon business began to slacken. I made two trips to Denver while they were there. The first time I went alone. Nellie met me in Denver but her ticket was on another route. The next time I went with Hattie, but came home alone as Hattie came sooner than I. I stayed in Draper with Steve's family for most of the summer on my way home, as Libbie was careing for the store & P. O. and they needed someone to stay with Ruth who was three yrs. Old Clara's family later moved to Cal. I had rented my home in Milford and had a one room apt. in Steve's apt house on 6th East in Salt Lake. I spent much time doing temple work while living here. I later spent two winters in Cal. staying most of the time with Clara. Visited a few times with Stanley who was also living there Made my first trip when Steve's folks lived on 2030 So. 3rd East, where I had a room. The last trip I left from Murray where the folks had moved & had a store. I went intending to stay but became homesick for my little room in Murray where I had all my belongings & pictures etc and could besides it living in [page torn & missing] [From a loose sheet found in the same notebook] My sister Mary & I helped when about 9 or 10 yr old mother & Auntie kake tallow candles. Sister & I would fix the wicks in the molds and mother & Auntie would fill them up with hot melted beef tallow. We made 500 for Perry's Store. Mother helped out by doing laundry work for the clerks in the stores, would wash & iron their stiff bosomed shirts. We lived in the 14th ward where father had built two rooms, between 1st & 2nd So. on West Temple. Needing a larger house father sold this place for $400 dollars and we moved in to a house with four rooms, a grainary & a well, which meant much in those days. This was in the 15th ward where we lived 6 yrs. Uncle Charles Hales, Father's bro. lived in Spanish Fork & pursuaded father to sell out & come there t | Hales, George (I1248)
|
| 2129 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1840 US: Quincy First Ward, Adams, Illinois, related families: P. 6a: Stephen Hales, males 10-15:1; 15-20:1; 30-40:1; 40-50:1//females 15-20:1; 40-50:1. [Stephen, his wife Mary Ann, Henry W.(12), George (18), {not sure who the 30-40 male and the 15-20 female would be unless it was Charles, age 23 and not over 30, and his new bride Julia Ann, under age 20 - either way it would live Stephen, age 20, unaccounted for}. I do not find Charles or Stephen separately in same census.] P. 7a: John Ellis, males 20-30:1//females 15-20:2. [Not sure who the second female would be.] P. 15a [2nd Ward]: Joseph Horne, males 0-5:1; 20-30:1//females 20-30:1. 1850 US: Dist. 14, Decatur, Iowa, p. 326b, dwellings 39-42, 30 Oct 1850; note there are only about 16 pages of census for this area versus 188 for Pottawattamie County; also note that the families of George, Charles, Henry, Stephen Hales and their mother Mary Ann Thompson were all neighbors - Mary Ann's husband had died in 1846 and she remarried to William Thompson; she dies herself in about 6 months: Dwelling 39: William Thompson, 46, farmer, Scotland. Mary A., 51, Eng. Daniel 17, farmer, Canada. David 19, farmer, Scotland. William, 15, Canada. Maria, 12, MO. Orville, 9, Ill. Dwelling 40: George Hales, 28, printer, Eng. Sarah A., 27, NY. Mary A., 6. Harriett, 4, Iowa. Dwelling 41: Charles Hales, 33, bricklayer, Eng. Julia A., 26, NY. Eliza A., 9, IL. Julia A., 8, IL. George G., 6, IL. Mary J. 4, IL. Charles H., 2, IL. Henry H. Hales, 21, farmer, Eng. Eliza A., 20, PA. Dwelling 42: Stephen Hales, 30, stonecutter, Eng. Eveline, 20, VT. Stephen, 1, IA. 1856 State: Utah Statehood Census Index per Ancestry.com: Charles H. Hales, South Cottonwood Ward, Salt Lake County, p. 579. 1860 US: Spanish Fork City, Utah, Utah, p. 229, 23 Aug 1860, family 1629: Charles H. Hale, 48 farmer, $300, $800, Eng. Julia A., 35, NY. Frances, 23, Eng. George G., 17, laborer, IL. Mary J., 13, IA. Charles H., 11, IA. Joseph L., 9, IA. John T., 7, UT. Stephen F., 5, UT. William, 2, UT. Maria J., 7/12, UT. Lucy E., 3, UT. Mary, 4/12, UT. 1870 US: Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah, 3 Aug 1870, p. 24: Family #172: Charles H. Hales, 51, farmer, $750, $600, England. Julia A., 45, keeping house, NY. Joseph L., 19, at home, IA. John T., 17, at home, UT. Stephen F., 14, at home, UT. William P., 12, at home, UT. Josephine, 10, no occupation, UT. Jonathan, 9, at home, UT. Harriet E. 6, at home, UT. Family #173: Frances E. Hales, 31, keeping house, England. Lucy E., 12, no occupation, UT. Mary A., 10, no occupation, UT. James L., 8, at home, UT. Charles A., 7, at home, UT. Caroline E, 5, at home, UT. Franklin H., 2, at home, UT. Harmon, 9/12, UT. 1880 US: Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah, NA film T9-1338, p. 193D: Charles H. Hales, mason/farmer, self, M, 62, Eng., Eng., Eng. Julia Ann, wife, M, 55, NY, RI, MA. Jonathan H., son, S, 19, UT, Eng., NY. Harriet E., dau., S, 17, UT, Eng., UT. Frances, wife, M, 41, Eng., Germ., Germ. James L., son, S, 18, UT, Eng., Eng. Charles A., son, S, 17, UT, Eng., Eng. Caroline E., dau., S, 15, UT, Eng., Eng. Franklin H., son, S, 12, UT, Eng., Eng. Harmon B., son, S, 10, UT, Eng., Eng. Edward M., son, S, 8, UT, Eng., Eng. Mathew J., son, S, 6, UT, Eng., Eng. Richard S., son, S, 5, UT, Eng., Eng. Sarah J., dau, S, 2, UT, Eng., Eng. Hannah P., dau, S, 1M, UT, Eng., Eng. 2. Parish map of Kent with origin dates on file. PHOTOS: 1. Pictures in possession of Kerry Petersen in file folder with father's family group. 2. Photos on file from Marian Moody of 68-682 Crozier Dr., Waialua, HI, 96791 BIOGRAPHY: 1. The book "Mormon Redress Petitions, Documents of the 1833-1838 Missouri Conflict," edited by Clark V. Johnson, contains a copy of the "Scroll Petition" dated 28 Nov 1843 at Nauvoo, IL addressed to the U.S. Congress by members of the LDS Church who had property destroyed by Missouri mobs in the 1830's. Included with over a couple thousand signatures are Charles and Julia Ann Hales. 2. Autobiography of Charles Henry Hales (The oldest child of Stephen and Mary Ann Hales, Charles wrote his biography which is recorded on page 208 of the record of the 2nd Quorum of Seventies) and as quoted from the book "Windows: A Mormon Family" by Kenneth Glyn Hales, 520-888-9199 [Tucson]. His version does vary slightly with the version I printed 13 Sep 2006 at the LDS Visitor's Center at Kirtland, Ohio. Both versions are from the same source and the latter notes grammar has been standardized. For excerpts only found in the first quotation, I mark with {} and the same for the second quotation with []: "I, Charles H. Hales, [was the eldest son of Stephen and Mary Ann Hales, who was the eldest son of Stephen and Margaret Hales. Mary Ann Hales was the daughter of Henry and Hannah Hales. I Charles H Hales,] was born in the parish of Rainham [Reinham], county of Kent, England on the seventeenth of June 1817. I was educated and raised under the doctrines of the Church of England. I was baptized in infancy and had godfathers and godmothers to stand responsible for my conduct until I arrived at the age of fourteen. At ths age they were no longer held responisible since those being confirmed took the responsibility upon themselves. I did not receive this ordinance myself, since I was not quite old enough to when the bishop visited our parish for confirmation; it was established by law that the bishop should visit each parish twice in seven years. At this time all those who had arrived at the age of fourteen were confirmed while the remainder waited for the next term. I was one that had to wait on account of my age, but before the next term my father with his family emigrated to upper Canada in North America. This was the year 1832. My father was a boot and shoe maker by trade and he taught me the same business until I was fifteen years of age. I was somewhat adverse to this trade, and when we came to Canada I was permitted to follow any occupation I chose. Accordingly I chose to follow farming which I did until after the time I embraced the everlasting gospel. My father was a professor of religion. He was called a Wesleyan Methodist when we came to Canada, and continued the same faith until Elder Parley P. Pratt came into the providence of Upper Canada and proclaimed the everlasting gospel. I had never embraced any of the systems of the present age, but had been greatly addicted to the reading of the old and new testament. I was subject to many serious reflections and wonderings as to why we had not apostles and prophets on the earth at the present age as was true in former ages. Since I was destitute of the priesthood I could not understand the scriptures. I always endeavored to be honest in my dealings with my fellow men. I had been trained to observe the sabbath very strictly and to be upright and honest in all things; principles which I always endeavored to inculcate and practice according to the knowledge we had of right and wrong. I embraced the everlasting gospel in the month of June 1836. I was baptized by Parley P. Pratt and confirmed by Elders Orson Hyde and Parley P. Pratt in the fall of the same year. After embracing the truth I went on a visit to Kirtland, Ohio where the main body was located. Here I first became acquainted with Joseph Smith the Prophet and Seer of this last dispensation. I also became acquainted with his father, Joseph Smith, Sr., the Patriarch of the Church for I received my patriarchal blessing. I stayed in Kirtland till spring, and then returned to Canada. I was well pleased with my visit, and had heard many good instructions in the house of the Lord. The same year I left Kirtland, I was ordained a priest in the Aaronic Priesthood at conference held in Scarborough Township in December 1837. I was then sent out to preach with Brother Eli Maginn who had been ordained a priest at the same conference. We continued to preach until spring at which time the word of the Lord through his servant Joseph was for the saints to sell their farms and move to the state of Missouri. Accordingly, we gathered a small company together, and after selling our farms started our journey on the twentieth of March in 1838. We had a very tiresome journey since we started just as the roads were breakng up in the spring. We arrved in the state of Missouri in the early part of June, coming to a place called Huntsville. We stayed a short time, since we found quite a big branch of the church there. Some of our company concluded to buy and settle there which they did. I stayed with my father, and went to work for a few months here. I first became acquainted with Julia Ann Lockwood at this place. She was the daughter of Joseph and Annis Lockwood, and was a member of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. Sometime in the month of September, I started for Far West, but on coming to DeWitt I was requested to stay by George M. Hinkle, who was president of the Branch. I was asked to assist them in defending the place as they were threatened with the mob. I did so, although the first time the mob came to make an attack on us we were but 23 in number while they numbered from 150 to 175. I stayed in DeWitt until the brethren were counseled to leave. Joseph Smith, Hyrum - his brother, and many other brethren came to assist us from Far West. I did not leave DeWitt quite as soon as the rest of the brethren as I stayed behind to assist one of my Canadian brethren, who was not quite ready when the rest were. We, however, calculated to overtake them soon, but one of his horses gave out, and he was compelled to stay. I was then under the necessity of going to Far West on foot, and alone, since he, himself, gave up the idea of going. The first day I lost my way as I crossed the prairie of the Big Mound. I continued traveling till night, not knowing but that I was on the right road. On coming to a cultivated field I found a man putting up corn. I inquired if I could stay with him for the night. He made no reply, but asked me if I was a Mormon. I replied in the afiirmative. He then told me that I could not stay with him, and further told me that I was greatly out of my way for Far West. I then told him that I was a perfect stranger in the county, that I had lost my way, that my feet were much torn by my boots, and that it was now sunset, and I could not go any further. He then said, as a reason for not keeping me, that during our difficulties in DeWitt, he had himself entertained seventeen of the mob, and that he had sworn never to keep a Mormon. He did, however, tell me where I could stay for the night. In the morning I started again for far West, and arrived there in October. I arrived just a few hours before the Crooked River Battle. I was one of the company engaged in that affair, although I was lame and tired. I borrowed a horse and a gun, (for I had neither) and went to defend my brethren. I saw Brother (Patrick) O'Banion when he fell. Soon after the battle the governor's troops came to Far West, and demanded every man that was engaged in the Crooked River Battle. At this time, we were under the necessity of having our houses and grain burnt and our cattle driven off, or else if we stood up for our rights and defended ourselves like men and saints of the Most High we must be hunted by an authorized mob and be driven from our homes and families, or be killed, just as they pleased. As soon as we learned their intentions were to take every man that was in the Crooked River Battle we all started for Illinois, going by the way of Diahman, [Adam-ondi-Ahman] since we were surrounded on every other side. Before we arrived at Diahman my horse gave out, so the brethren counseled me to stay in Diahman as I was not known by any of the mob in that county. Accordingly I stayed till the arms were given up and the brethren returned again to Far West. I then went to Fort Leavenworth and worked until spring.. Then I left the fort and came to Quincy, Illinois. Here I married Julia Ann Lockwood on the last day of October 1839. On the following year on the 27th of November, my eldest daughter was born which we called Eliza Ann. The next April I left Quincy and went on a mission in company with Elder Andrew Hamilton to the southern part of the state of Illinois. We baptized some and left quite a number believing. After I came back I continued to live in Quincy till next spring when I moved with my family to the city of Nauvoo. As soon as I arrived in Nauvoo I joined the brass band and continued to play with them at every public festival. We played for the Nauvoo Legion, for the dedication of the Seventies Hall, and for the laying of the capstone of the Lord's House. The first summer after I arrived at Nauvoo, in the month of June, my second daughter was born which we named Julia Ardena. This was June 1842 and in the month of March 1844 my wife delivered of a son which we called George. In the fall following, at the October conference, I was ordained one of the Seventies and was organized in the Second Quorum. On the 23rd of December 1845 we were called to go into the temple to receive our endowments. We were fully satisfied that the present organization of the church is as it should be, and that the priesthood is again restored to man on the earth with all its attendant gifts and blessings as in ancient days, that all men must sooner or later bow to the priesthood, held by the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. We knew that Joseph Smith was the instrument in the hands of God in bringing forth the fullness of the gospel and that he lived and died a prophet of the Most High God, sealing his testimony with his blood as did the ancient prophets and apostles. (After crossing the plains with the saints, Charles Henry Hales made his home in Spanish Fork, Utah where he became a prominent builder and farmer. He married a second wife, Frances E. Brunyer, on Oct. 31, 1856 at Salt Lake City. He was the father of 25 children by his two wives and is the ancestor of the Spanish Fork branch of the Utah Hales family. Charles Henry Hales and his two wives are buried in the Spanish Fork, Utah Cemetery.)" 3. "Charles Henry Hales" by W.B. Hales: "At the age of 22 Charles Henry Hales met in Quincy, Illinois, Julia Ann Lockwood, age 15, and married her on October 30, 1839. She was the daughter of Joseph Lockwood and Ann Gillett. Their subsequent residence and family growth are listed as follows: Residence: Years: Family Growth: Quincy, Illinois 1839-1842 Elizabeth Ann Nauvoo, Illinois 1842-1845 Julia Ardena, George Gillett Garden Grove, Iowa 1846-1852 Mary Isabella, Charles Henry Salt Lake City,Utah 1852-1853 John Taylor Big Cottonwood,Utah 1854-1858 Stephen Frederick, William Parley Spanish Fork, Utah 1858-1889 Maria Josephine, Jonathan Hyrum, Harriet, Elizabeth He later met and married Francis Brunyer, age 19, on April 18, 1857. She made her home in Spanish Fork, Utah and to them were born 13 children. All 25 of his children grew to adulthood and each had large families of their own. Charles Henry Hales was a mason and builder by trade and practiced this vocation wherever he resided. Many of the public building of Spanish Fork area were constructed by him. These included such buildings as the City hall, Ideal School Building and the Spanish Fork Coop building, still standing. Many of the homes in this city were built by him. He had a small farm in this area which occupied his time when building contracts were low. He was a public spirited community builder and served in many responsible positions in city, school, and church life - a few of his positions of responsibility are listed below: Span. Fork Dist. School Trustee-10 years. " " City Counilman-Several years. " " Coop-Board Member, V.P. and President, and Superintendent - many years in all. " " Choir-35 years-and band-many years. He was a member of the armed forces that kept the Indians under control during the early days of the pioneer settlements. He was a faithful member of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints throughout his life. His family grew up and became respected and honored citizens in the communities where they chose to build their homes. He died in Spanish fork, Utah on July 1, 1889 at the age of 72 and was buried in the local cemetery. 4. According to autobiography of son Stephen as recorded by 6 Sep 1845 at Nauvoo: "My father was a professor of religion." According to biography of son Henry Williams: "His father was a shoemaker by trade and he saw a better chance for raising his boys in Canada than in England." 5. According to biography of son George: "In the spring of 1838 George left Canada with his parents to join the saints in Far West, Missouri." 6. Owned lot 32, N/2 1/4 acre, Kimball 1st Subd. between Gordon and James Streets on the south side of Kimball Street in Nauvoo. See file for map provided from Nauvoo Visitors Center. Location is southeast of temple about the same distance as the temple is from the Mississippi River. 7. "Army of Israel, Mormon Battalion Narratives," David Bigler and Will Bagley, editors, pg. 49 (The Arthur H. Clark Co., Spokane, WA, 2000) quotes from a letter of Brigham Young from Mt. Pisgah, 7 Jul 1846, to the Saints at Garden Grove: "We must take these 500 men from among the teamsters, and sent them without delay. If there is any one among your over eighteen and under forty five that wants to and can go, let him be at Council Bluffs forthwith. Drummers and fifers are wanted. Where is bro. Hales and the rest of the band? (Footnote: Brothers Charles and Stephen Hales were members of Captain Pitt's Brass Band, but neither joined the battalion.) 8. Per Kate B. Carter, "Our Pioneer Heritage" (Dau. of Utah Pioneers, SLC, UT, 1977) vol.20, pp.74, 75: Speaking of Nauvoo: "Nauvoo Legion Band. The maneuvers of a large body such as the Nauvoo Legion grew to be could not properly be conducted ... and the thought of a brass band therefore suggested itself to the general (Joseph Smith). Thus, at the call of the Prophet, a meeting was held...sometime during the year 1842...some of the persons present...Charles H. Hales, trombones; Stephen Hales...clarinets; Geo. Hales...french horns...numbering 18 in all." Later, in Utah: "At a meeting of the Nauvoo Legion Band held... 9 Apr 1850, Bro. William Clayton made the following remarks: 'I have a conscientious notion of organizing this band...I have as firm a notion in the organizing this band as I would have in being baptized...'(list includes 25 including the 3 Hales.) It was also moved...the band adopt a straw hat for the covering of the head, a white dress coat and white pantaloons, a sky blue sash and a white muslim cravat at their uniform...a committee was appointed relative to procuring a band carriage, and by unanimous vote Brig. Young was appointed to the office of standard bearer..." 9. Per Kate B. Carter, "Our Pioneer Heritage" (Dau. of Utah Pioneers, SLC, UT, 1977) vol.15, pp.517/518: The Spanish Fork Choir had some notoriety in rendering both sacred and secular music, having some of the best soprano voices in the Territory, and affording amusement and refined enjoyment to the citizens of Spanish Fork and the neighboring settlements by giving concerts and social parties. They attracted the attention of Pres. Brigham Young and on two occasions they visited SLC by his invitation, the first to sing at a conference held in the Bowery and afterwards at the opening of the new Tabernacle. At another time, while on his way to attend the dedicatory sevices at the opening of the Nephi meetinghouse, Pres. Young and party stayed at Spanish Fork and held service in the afternoon. Afterward the Pres.. asked the choir to accompany him to Nephi to assist at services there. The choir spent two days at Nephi having a most enjoyable time. See hard file for choir picture which includes both Charles Henry Hales and his wife Julia Lockwood Hales. The choir was organized 4 Jul 1856 and still functioning by 1889. 10. The book, "On the Mormon Frontier, The Diary of Hosea Stout, 1844-1861," edited by Juanita Brooks, Univ. of Utah Press, p. 155: "Friday April the 24th 1846. Today was clear warm & dry. I sent Allen & the two gun waggons on today & Hunter & I tarried This was done because there was not team enough to go all together. They were to go to the next timber or good camping place & send the teams back for us. Col Scott with the Artillery also moved on. The ox which we left in the prairie give out was brought on today by Charles Hales. This added strength to our teams which were now too weak for our loading." 11. The following is a review of the Deseret Evening News for articles about Charles H. Hales: Feb. 23, 1852: Salt Lake City, Utah-Charles Henry Hales is living in Garden Grove, Iowa. Second Quorum of Seventies: A general appointment is given out for the brethren of the Quorum to meet every Sabbath evening, at 6:00 pm at the house of bro. William Taylor, in the 14th ward. A punctual attendance is requested. Bradford W. Elliott, clerk. Sep. 18, 1852, p. 90: Reports recent pioneer companies arriving into the Salt Lake Valley. Shows: "2nd Ten. Charles H. Hales, Capt., wife and 6 kids." They were part of the James C. Snow Co. Feb. 14 1853: Editor of the Deseret News: We beg leave to make our annual report through your valuable paper of the names and residents of the Presidents and members of members [sic] of the Second Quorum of Seventies, as follows: Charles H. Hales-Great Salt Lake County. Those of the quorum who live in this city are diligent in meeting regular every Sunday night, and have felt the benefits of the same; their minds have been instructed and enlightened in doctrine and the principals of the gospel, preparing themselves for the great work ahead of them. Unity exists among the brethren and they feel happy in the enjoyment of each others society, and the spirit of God is with us all the time. Walter Thompson, Clerk. Feb. 6, 1856: He was a member of the second Quorum of Seventies Great Salt Lake County. We hold monthly meetings on the first Sabbath of every month at 6:00 pm in the City Hall by the order of the council. July 24, 1856: p 3-Spanish Fork-parade, brassband [sic], Capt. Charles H. Hales; 24 young men in uniform bearing stars and stripes. March 4, 1857: Annual report of quorum-Charles H. Hales-Great Salt Lake County. The quorum meets in the city hall on the 1st and 3rd Sat. of every month at 6:00pm. The members living in the city and precinct thereof are requested to attend and all those living at a distance are requested to report themselves at least once in 3 months. Those failing to comply with the above may expect to be dropped and their places filled with those that will. William Livingston, Clerk. Jan. 20 1858: Charles H. Hales-Great Salt Lake County. The Quorum meetings are held in the police station on the 1st and 3rd Sat. of each month at 6:00 pm. All the members are requested to attend. J. V. Long, Clerk. July 24, 1865: p. 3 - Spanish Fork - parage, brassband, Capt. Chalres H. Hales; 24 young men in uniform bearing stars and stripes. Dec. 30, 1861: Charles Henry Hales was elected to a committee of six men to help get the territory of Spanish Fork admission into the Union and adopt the State Government. Jan. 22, 1870: Des Even News; Results of the 11th annual election of directors for Utah County, which took place on the 17th. The following are the names of the newly elected Board of Directors: Spanish Fork-Charles H. Hales. At the next meeting to be held at Provo, Feb. 15th, the following matters will be considered; First premium list for the ensuing season; a seed committee for each settlement, and traveling committees on field crops and early fruits, vegetable, etc. Jan. 20, 1888, p. 5, Salt Lake Herald-Charles H. Hales, of Spanish Fork was brought before commissioner Hills today on the usual charge, but the commissioner was kindly disposed on account of the age of the defendant, and discharged him. He was 71. Jul 6, 1889 He died at age 72. Jul 8, 1889 His obituary. [See quotation below.] 12. Per "Pioneers and Prominent Men of Utah": Came to Utah in Sep., 1852. Seventy, home missionary, member Spanish Fork choir, school trustee, member city council, farmer, and brickmason. 13. Per obituary of son Joseph Lockwood Hales, family emigrated to Utah in 1852. They settled in West Jordan living there until 1855 when they came to Spanish Fork. Obituary of son John T. Hales says 1857. 14. From a biography of his sister Harriet Louise Hales in the book "Pioneer Women of Faith and Fortitude" by the daughters of Utah Pioneers: "She was a pioneer of 4 Sep 1851 with the Garden Grove Wagon Train. They stayed 3 years in Garden Grove where Harriet's brothers were working to make preparations for the move across the Plains. 'This company of Saints consisting of 21 families left Garden Grove on May 17, 1851 and upon arriving at Kanesville, they engaged the services of Harry Walton to lead their company.' Her mother died soon after they had reached the Platte and was buried at Ancient Bluff, Nebraska in a coffin made from a wagon box. They experienced hardships along the way, but the worst was a buffalo stampede which took the lives of some of their company. They arrived in Salt Lake Valley on Sep. 24, 1851 with what they called the Garden Grove Independent Wagon Company.'" 15. Several Daughters of the Utah Pioneers biographies exist all based upon the same information I already have cited herein. To cite them here would be redundant; however, their authors and variant information, if any, is as follows: a. Vinita Holoyck, granddaughter: "They left Garden Grove, Iowa, in the Spring of 1852, and landed in Salt Lake Sep. 1852... Farming was the principal occupation and he was also a mason by trade... He [Charles Henry Hales] contracted and built the City Hall in the fall of 1876..." b. Ora May Sorensen Wilson, 3rd great-grandchild of Stephen: "Stephen Hales was religious man by nature, and belonged to the Methodist faith; however, his wife Mary Ann, attended the Church of England. The children, according to his daughter, attended the Methodist Church with their father who was faithful in the performance of his religious duties, although he never became a very enthusiastic Methodist. In the year 1832, there was great excitement in the town where this family lived. There were favorable reports being sent from Van Dieman's Land (Tasmania), and great inducements were held out to those interested in going to this country. Stephen and Mary Ann caught the spirit of going, and began to make preparations for leaving England. Before arrangements had been completed for them to go, however, letters were received from Upper Canada, picturing, in glowing terms, the advantages of that country. Stephen Hales changed his mind immediately and made arrangements to emigrate to the town of York, afterwards called Toronto, Canada. Accordingly, on the 16th day of April, 1832, this family, consisting of parents, five sons and two daughters, bade adieu to England. They had a tedious voyage of six seeks across the ocean, and the mother, Mary Ann, was sick during the entire voyage. During the passage across, there were three deaths on board, one of the three being a son, Elias, whom they consigned to a watery grave. The ship anchored at Quebec in May, and after a tedious passage up the St. Lawrence River by steamer, they landed safely at the town of York, 16 June, 1832, thankful that they were at the journey's end. They were in a strange land and to their dismay found that the cholera was raging fearfully in that region; but through all of those trying scenes the Lord preserved this family in good health..." c. Crista Ell Hales Simons, granddaughter: "In the Spring of 1854, Charles Henry and his family moved to Big Cottonwood... For five years they lived there and farmed. Grandfather helped to build the old paper mill which still stands as relic of the past. In 1856, grandfather had rented a farm and put in crops. Just as plants began to make the fields green, the terrible grasshoppers came, destroying the crops as they did all over Utah. But through faith and prayers, their crops were saved by the sea gulls, which God sent to their rescue. In 1858 they moved to Spanish Fork... He was a member of the Spanish Fork Choir. At the age of eight years, in the absence of the leader, he led the choir in the Church of England... During the trouble with the Indians, grandfather and his two sons served as home guards... Charles Henry injured his foot while driving a team and wagon. Although his foot was hurt, he walked to Provo to a meeting. I remember my grandmother, Francis Brunyer, telling my father she had a dream about the three of them (meaning Chalres Henry, his first wife, and herself) and that something was going to happen to one of them. It happened to grandfather, and he did not live so very long after this. Grandfather was also a firm believer in the paying of tithes. He related to us one time that while making campfire in the canyon one night, he saw three personages in white, and each time he turned his head to look at them, one disappeared until all three had gone. He always regretted that he did not have the strength to sepak to them. Grandmother cooked for her family of 13 in a large kettle over a fireplace until the oldest child, Lucy Elmina, taught school, and bought her first cook stove. They baked in a brick oven outside and had to clean the snow off the oven before baking the bread, but made delicious bread in this oven with an even brown..." 16. Per records of the Nauvoo Visitors Center as quoted form Seventies Records, Bk B Sel, pg. 17: Member of Quorum 2 and ordained 1844. 17. For an interesting account of life in Spanish Fork from about 1861 to 1900, read biography of Eliza Brockbank, his daughter-in-law, within this database. 18. The book "An Intimate Chronicle, the Journals of William Clayton," ed. by George Smith, Signature Books, 1995, Salt Lake City, Utah: P. 549, May 24, 1845, Saturday, in the process of dedicating the capstone of the stonework of the original Nauvoo Temple: "On Friday, the 23rd, all the stone on the outside of the wall was laid, except the south-east corner stone. This progress was a great rejoicing to the Saints. The Rigdonites have prophecied that the walls would never be built; but through the blessing of God we have lived to see the prediction come to naught. On Saturday the 24th, at a quarter before six o'clock a.m., was the time appointed for the laying of the capstone of the temple. Quite a number of the Saints had assembled to witness the interesting ceremony. There were present, of the quorum of the Twelve: Pres. Brigham Young, Heber C. Kimball, John Taylor, Willard Richards, Amasa Lyman, George A. Smith, John E. Page, Orson Hyde, and Orson Pratt; also Newel K. Whitney, and George Miller, Trustees-in-Trust; Alpheus Cutler and Raymond Cahoon, building committee; William Clayton, temple recorder; John Smith, Patriarch and president of the Stake, and Chrales C. Rich his counselor. Of the High Council William Huntington, Sr., Aaron Johnson, George W. Harris, James Allred, David Fullmer, William Weeks, architect, and William W. Phelps. A few minutes before six, the band came up and arranged themselves on the platform in a circle a little back from the corner. The names of the band who were present are as follows: William Pitt, leader, Stephen Hales, William F. Cahoon, Robert T. Burton, John Kay, James Smithies, Daniel F. Cahoon, Andrew Cahoon, Charles H. Hales, Martin H. Peck, J.T. Hutchinson, James Standing, William D. Huntington. Charles Smith and Charles C. Robbins, also William H. Kimball, Color bearer. At six o'clock the band played 'The Nightingale;' and afterwards while the people were collecting, they played another tune. At eight minutes after six Brother William W. Player commenced spreading his mortar, perfect silence prevailing. President Young stood on the wall immediately north of the corner stone, with Elder Heber C. Kimball at his right hand. When the mortar was spread, the stone was lifted to its place by President Brigham Young... President Young then stepped on the stone, and taking a large pestle began beating it to its place. He finished laying the stone with the assistance and direction of Brother Player precisely at 22 minutes after six o'clock. The band then struck up the 'Capstone March,' composed and arranged by William Pitt, the leader, for the occassion. President Young then spoke to the congregation, instructing them with regard to shouting the 'Hossannah.' He then said, 'The last stone is laid upon the temple, and I pray the Almighty in the name of Jesus to defend us in this place, and sustain us until the temple is finished and have all got our endowments.' The whole congregation then, following the motion of President Young, shouted as loud as possible; 'Hossannah, hosannah, hossannah, to God and the Lamb! Amen, amen, and amen!' This was repeadted a second and third time. The President concluded by saying; "So let it be, thou Lord Almighty!'... He then dismissed the congregation... The people began to move away, but the band continued playing. John Kay also went on the corner stone and sang a song composed by Elder William W. Phelps, called the 'Capstone Song.' The morning was very cold and chilly... The Saints seemed highly interested and pleased with the morning's performance..." P. 267, April 2, 1846, Thursday, in the process of crossing Iowa at the time of the forced Mormon departure from Nauvoo, IL: "One of the Brother Hales arrived to say to his brother who drives team for (William) Pitt that his family is very sick and wants him to go back but we cannot spare the team and he says it is no use for him to go back without it. At night I wrote again to Diantha [William Clayton's wife] and sent it by Brother Hales who returns tonight." [Kerry's note: I am unsure which of the three brothers this refers to - Charles, Stephen, or George. Also there are several entries refering to William Pitt's band performing concerts and collecting fees in various Iowa cities as the Mormons make their pioneer trek. This band seemed to have been travelling together as a company on the trek. Both Stephen and Charles Hales were part of this band in Nauvoo and the above quote would indicate that at least one of the brothers may have been involved in these impromptu performances even though Clayton does not necessarily name him. I have these entries on file.] 19. From the Kirtland, Ohio, LDS Visitors' Center, 13 Sep 2006: "Hist. Record, June 1889, JENSON - THE Nauvoo Temple, pg. 870: 'A few minutes before 6 o'clock the band came up and arranged themselves on the platform in a circle a little back from the corner. The names of the members of the band who were present were: Wm. Pitt, leader; Stephen Hales, Wm. F. Cahoon, Robert T. Burton, John Kay, James Smithies, Daniel F. Cahoon, Andre Cahoon, Charels H. Hales, Martin H. Peck, J.T. Hutchinson, James Standing, Wm. D. Huntington, Charles Smith and Charles C. Robbins; also William H. Kimball, color bearer.' " 20. "Old Hales home has fascinating history." [Article accompanies a photo of a two story home with 5 windows on the top story and one door centered within four windows on the first floor with the caption "House built in 1860." ~Spanish Fork Press, Jmart reporter Charles Henry Hales was born June 17, 1817 in Kent, England. He migrated to upper Canada with his father, Stephen Hales and his mother, Mary Ann Hales and five brother and sisters in 1832. They all joined the Mormon Church and were baptized by Parley P. Pratt in 1836. After his baptism by Parley Pratt and confirmation by Elders Orson F. Hyde and Parley Pratt in the fall of 1836 he then visited Kirtland, Ohio where the Church as a body was located. Here he first became acquainted with Joseph Smith the Prophet and Seer of this Last Dispensation. He also met Joseph Smith, Sr., the Patriarch of the Church, and received his Patriarchal Blessing. He was ordained a Priest in the Aaronic Priesthood in December 1837 at the age of 20. On March 20, 1838 the Hales family sold all their property and moved to Huntsville, Missouri, arriving in early June. He stayed there until September and started out for Far West. On arriving in Dewitt he was asked by George M. Hinkel, President of the Branch, in company with Elder John Murdock, to assist in defending the place as they were threatened with the mob. He stayed to help a friend and intended to catch up with them but got lost and didn't get to Far West until October, just a few hours before the Crooked River Battle. From here he went to Quincy, Illinois. He married Julia Lockwood October 31, 1839. From this union 12 children were born. All lived to manhood and womanhood. He and his wife and family moved to the city of Nauvoo in 1842. He joined the Brass Band in Nauvoo and played with them for all public festivals. He left Nauvoo in 1845 with his wife, three children and his father, Stephen Hales and his mother, Mary Ann, and arrived in Garden Grove, Iowa, June 1846. Left Garden Grove in 1851, crossed the plains and arrived in Salt Lake City, Utah in September 1852. His mother and father both died and were buried on the plains. In 1854 the family settled in Big Cottonwood. He lived there for five years, farming and building. He helped build the old paper mill which was converted into an open air dance hall in 1936-37. He married Francis Elizabeth Brunyer April 18, 1857. Moved to Spanish Fork, Utah in 1859. Built a home at 236 West Eighth North, Spanish Fork. From this marriage 13 children were born, all who lived to man and womanhood. His second wife lived in a house on the corner of the same lot. He was a farmer and builder. He built the old city hall in Spanish Fork, the Big Co-op Store, the Central School, recently torn down, the Cannery and many homes. He organized the first Brass Band in Spanish Fork and he and his first wife, Julia Ann Hales sang in the Spanish Fork choir. He was also in the Spanish Fork City Council. He died July 1, 1889 at Spanish Fork, Utah and was buried in Spanish Fork Cemetery." 21. Handwritten letter of Charles Henry Hales to his daughter Caroline transcribed by Kerry Petersen. The letter was found June 2005 in Waialua, Oahu, Hawaii at the home of Marian Moody who is a descendant of Caroline and with whom Kerry was visiting: "Spanish Fork Aug'st 6th: 1882 Dear Daughter, I have got in the writing mood I guess. For I have just concluded a letter to Mary Ann in Salt Lake City and two weeks ago to day I wrote 3 letters. The greatest difficulty about my writing these days are that if I undertake to write after my days work is done I am tired and as if to sleep with my pen in my hand and I have not time to write in the daytime so I have to use Sunday afternoon instead of going to Sunday School. The folks are all well we got about 13 loads of hay from the north field this year and last week I cut 5 acres for Fred and Willie that they bought of Joseph and they had a splendid crop - 13 loads off from 5 acres. Caroline we received your note and I intended to have answered it before but for the reason already stated. We sent up two pairs of shoes that had been repaired to you and I sent up to Hyrum a Book that came from the states that he had sent for. And would really like to know if you got these things allright. I have just cut my Lucerne the second time and did not get it raked and cocked up untill it was dark last night for I was working with the bees nearly all the afternoon and I found that Phan lost a swarm. I ought to have devided them a week ago and I knew it but have been so busy that it seemed almost impossible for me to attend to them sooner this was the reason I was so late raking up and Fred had Fred had the boys Frank Harnson and Ed and one team and both of my waggons helping to get up his hay and they only suceeded in getting up the last load late last night. They were till dark getting up for Harmos upset his load thus delaying them and in consequence of his haveing all my help I was under the necessity of doing as I did. I have not cut any grain of my own yet but I have helped John and Gillet cut theirs. John and Gillet have been cutting for several other parties yesterday. They broke down and I had to send a card to Warnock to send us the piece that will replace the broken one it will cost about $2.50. I have had a letter from Lucy and one from Mary Ann in the city since we received yours. All are well. I received a letter from Joseph L. Hales a week or ten days ago and he gave us a brief account of the difficulty they had in St. Johns between some roughs and the Mexicans. The Mexicans were celebrating some festival that is customary among them when these fellows some named Greer came into town with guns and pistols on them a Brother of these Greers being a Mormon begged of his Brothers not to go up among the Mexicans with their arms but they would not listen to him but go they would and go they did and the Mexicans ordered them off and they refused to go and the Mexicans opened fire upon them each party then commenced a general fusilade and sought shelter as best they could and kept it up for about an hour. Joseph says the way the bullets whistled around there was a caution he says that it was only 30 rods from where they lived the fight resulted in the death of two men killed and 3 or 4 wounded and the others was taken prisoners and put in jail for one week when they were let out on bail a Mormon by the name of Nathan Tinney was killed while trying to make peace among them. Since reading Joseph's letter I have seen an account of the affair in the Deseret News written by Tinney's Son and does not differ materially from Joseph's version of the affair. From your Father, Charles N Hales" 22. Entry for Charles in the Ancestry.com's "Pioneer Immigrants to Utah Territory": Page: 001026 Name: Charles Henry Hales Gender: male Birth Date: 17 Jun 1817 Birth Place: Rainham, Kent County, England Parent1: Stephan Parent2: Mary Ann Spouse: Julia Ann Lockwood;Francis Brunyer Marriage Date: 31 Oct 1839;18 Apr 1857 Marriage Place: Quiney, Ill. Departure Place: Garden Grove, Iowa Travel Company: Stephan (Father) & Mary Ann (Mother) both died on Trail West Eliza Ann, Julia Ardena, George Gillett, Mary Isabella, Charles Henry,Jr, Joseph Lockwood. All children; Julia Ann Lockwood - Wife; All Were pioneers Coming before 1869; Died on the plains en route to Salt Lake Valley before 1869 Arrival Date: Sep 1852 Arrival Place: Salt Lake Valley Religion: L. D. S. Place Settled: Big Cottonwood & Spanish Fork, Utah Occupation: Mason & builder Death Date: 01 Jul 1888 Death Place: Spanish Fork, Utah Burial Place: Spanish Fork, Utah Sources: Abiography recorded on p. 208 of the record of 2nd Quorum of Seventies. Family hisfories in possession of family Comments: This family joined the Church in Toronto, Canada in 1836. Then mores to Kirtland, Ohio. Far West, Mo. He was in the Crooked River War. Ft. Leavenworth 1839, Then Quincy, Ill. Then, Sub Name: Glovia Bauer Neilson Great granddaughter. Sub Date: 18 Jan - 94 Pioneer Immigrants to Utah Territory. 23. Charles mentioned as an employer per the following quote from the book:"Our Pioneer Heritage," Volume 13, p. 442, Nine Autobiographies, John Henry Hayes, Company E: "In 1870, Father and I put in a crop, but grasshoppers ate it up. I labored around home until about the 1st of September, then began laboring on the construction of the Provo Woolen Mill, until the walls were completed. I then went to work for Charles H. Hales, who had the contract for the west adobe building of the mills. In November I attended a yearly training of the Utah Militia, held for three days on the Provo Bench, the first I had ever attended. The Governor of the Territory, J. Wilson Shaffer, by name, had arrived in the Territory in the spring, and had proved to be the most bitter and bigoted governor Utah ever had. He came to Utah with a hatred against the Latter-day Saints which lasted until his death. He had issued a proclamation that the Militia should not meet, but on Monday morning we started for the training grounds. Near the south boundaries of Springville, General A.K. Thurber, of the Utah Militia, rode up on his horse, and read a telegram he had just received, stating that Governor Shaffer had just died. After reading it, Thurber said, "Now for three rousing cheers!" which were heartily given." 24. From the online book "An Enduring Legacy" "Charles Henry Hales, born in Rainham Parish, Kent County, England, on June 17, 1817, was a son of Stephen and Mary Ann Hales. At the age of fifteen, he accompanied his family to America, landing in New York and finally settling in Toronto, Canada. It was while they were living in Toronto that the message of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints was introduced to them by Orson Pratt. When Orson Pratt had finished his proselyting efforts in that locality, his brother, Parley P. Pratt, took over his labors. Stephen and Mary Ann were impressed with the teachings and in 1836 the entire family was baptized and became members of this controversial religious group. In the spring of 1838, the family moved to Jackson County, Missouri, and joined with the Saints there. In Quincy, Illinois, Charles Henry met a young convert, Julia Ann Lockwood, and they were married October 31, 1839. After the Hales family was forced to leave their holdings, they settled in Nauvoo, Illinois, where they assisted in converting an unwholesome swampland into a beautiful city. They also cooperated in the building of the temple. While living in Nauvoo, Charles Henry played in the Nauvoo Band and was a member of the Nauvoo Legion. His people were neighbors and close associates with the Saints and suffered the sorrows and troubles incident to the martyrdom of the Prophet Joseph and his brother Hyrum. The exodus from Nauvoo found the Hales ready and willing to face the deserts, Indians, privations and hardships of the unknown West rather than forsake the religion they knew to be true. Charles and Julia Ann were the parents of six children: Eliza Ann, born to them at Quincy; Julia A., George Gillet and Isabess, born at Nauvoo and Charles Henry and Joseph L., born at Garden Grove, Iowa. Leaving a farm and home behind, Charles and Julia Ann, the children and their grandmother began their journey to the West in the early fifties. Grandmother Hales died and was buried on the Plains. After suffering all the trials and hardships common to the pioneers, they reached Salt Lake City in September 1852. The following February when John T. Hales was born, he became the first Hales born in Utah. In the spring of 1854, Charles Henry and family moved to Big Cottonwood. Here Frederic and William were born. For five years the family lived and farmed in this area. The family moved to Spanish Fork in 1858, where three more children came to bless their home. They were Josephine, Hyrum and Harriet. It was here also that Charles Henry took a second wife, Francis Brunyer. Thirteen children were born to this union. Charles Henry was a brick mason by trade, but did farming as an avocation. He was a leader and promoter of education, serving as a school trustee for ten years. He was also a city councilman and was a member of the Spanish Fork Co-op board for many years as vice-president and president of the board, and at one time as superintendent of the store. He contracted and built the city hall, the co-op store and many other public buildings, among them the ideal schoolhouse. Many of the homes in Spanish Fork were built by him, some of which still stand as a monument to his memory [1926]. Always an earnest and willing church worker, he helped whenever he was called. He was a member of the Spanish Fork choir for a period of thirty-five years, was a strict observer of the Word of Wisdom and enjoyed good health and strength until his death July 1, 1889. All twenty-five of his children grew to adulthood. [By Harriet Hales Nelson, daughter. ] Stephen Hales, Jr. The early history of Stephen Hales, Jr., parallels that of his brother, Charles Henry Hales. He was three years younger than Charles Henry and until his marriage shared in all the vicissitudes of the family group as they journeyed from place to place. A son of Stephen and Mary Ann Hales, he was born in Rainham Parish, County of Kent, England, in 1820. His marriage took place while the family was living in Quincy, Illinois. His wife, Eveline Lydia Carter, daughter of Simon Doget Carter and Lydia Kenyon, was bern September 24, 1821, at Benson, Rutland County, Vermont. Their first Child, Mary Isabella, was born October 29, 1843, but died February 14, 1844, at Nauvoo, Illinois." 25. The book "On the Mormon Frontier- The Diary of Hosea Stout" -Vol. one 1844-1848, edited by Juanita Brooks" 1964 - page 155 (they are on their way to Winter Quarters): "Friday April the 24th 1846. Today was clear warm & dry. I sent Allen & the two gun wagons on today & Hunter & I tarried This was done because there was not team enough to go all together. They were to go to the next timber or good camping place & send the teams back for us. Col Scott with the Artillery also moved on. The ox which we left in the prairie give out was brought on today by Charles Hales. This added strength to our teams which were now too weak for our loading... there was many passed by today I was in camp all day. After dark a short time the boys came back with the teams for us..." 26. 3 Jun 2007 Http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.com/~rhutch/famhistory/jfhutchinson/jfh_nauvoo_band.html:"Nauvoo Legion Band. The maneuvers of a large body such as the Nauvoo Legion grew to be could not properly be conducted with one small band of music, and the thought of a brass band therefore suggested itself to the general. Upon inquiry, it was found that there were several men in the ranks who either were or had been at some time performers on brass and reed instruments. Thus, at the call of the Prophet, a meeting was held in the house of John W. Coolidge sometime during the year 1842, where the organization of the Nauvoo Brass Band was formally effected. Some of the persons present on this occasion were William Pitt, trumpet; James Smithers and Charles H. Hales, trombones; Stephen Hales, James Standing, Martin H. Peck and George McKenzie, clarinets; Geo. Hales and John Kay, French horns; Wm. Cahoon, bass drum; Andrew Cahoon and David Cahoon, piccolos; and Edmund Ellsworth, cavalry cornet. Some time later the following were also enrolled as members: Robt. T. Burton, trumpet; John Blazard and David Smith, key bugles; Jacob Hutchinson, E-flat clarinet; and Gustavus Hill, arranger and copyist of music; numbering eighteen in all. To E. P. Duzette, a man who, it was said, made the drum almost a solo instrument, had been given the rank of chief of music in the Legion. A martial band had been formed, with Levi W. Hancock as fife major, and the frequent drills and parades had been executed to the time of some dozen fifes and drums. - D.U.P. Files At a meeting of the Nauvoo Legion Band held at the house of Robert Burton on the evening of April 9, 1850, Brother William Clayton made the following remarks: "I have a conscientious notion in organizing this band, which was organized by Joseph Smith under the name of the Nauvoo Band. I have as firm a notion in the organizing of this band as I would have in being baptized. The minute I see any division of this band, that moment I retire, but still do not consider that I leave the Nauvoo Band. My feelings are that we organize as members that stood on the old list." After all the brethren had expressed their feelings regarding the band, E. P. Duzette was named chief musician of the Legion; William Pitt, captain; and the following as members of the old band: James Smithers, John Kay, David Smith, James Standing, William Clayton, J. F. Hutchingson [sic], Stephen Hales, Ed E. Ellsworth, Charles Hales, George Hales, Robert Burton, William Cahoon, J. Cahoon, M. H. Peck, Jacob Peart, Charles Smith, Ed Martin and H. K. Whitney. The following new members were voted on: E. Averett, J. Armstrong, J. Anderson, William Glover, George Wardle. It was moved and carried that J. Anderson be sustained as temporary leader of the band until William Pitt arrived. It was also moved and carried that the band adopt a straw hat for the covering of the head, a white dress coat and white pantaloons, a sky blue sash and a white muslin cravat as their uniform, and a committee was appointed to commence negotiations for such a uniform. At another meeting held April 12, 1850, a committee was appointed to make some arrangements relative to procuring a band carriage, and by unanimous vote Brigham H. Young was appointed to the office of standard bearer in the place of William H. Kimball, resigned. - D.U.P. Files Source: Our Pioneer Heritage, Vol. 20, p.74-5." 26. From the Kirtland, Ohio, LDS Visitors' Center 13 Sep 2006 quoted from "An Enduring Legacy," vol. 4, pp. 85-87: "The Brass Band of the city of Joseph was first orgainized in January, 1842, under the guidance and teachings of Capt. William Pitt, an ingenious musician, a good timeist, and an excellent performer upon various instruments that came to hand; the few that commenced to learn under him were ignorant of the principles of music, and new beginners upon their instruments; it therefore required great patience and exertion in our captain to fit us and birng us forth as a band of music for the Nauvoo Legion." "At a later day, those present at the orgianization of the band were said to have been: William Pitt, trumpet; James Smithies, trombone; Charles Hales, trombone; Stephen Hales, clarinet; James Standing, clarinet; Martin H. Peck, clarinet; George McKenzie, clarinet; George Hales, French horn; John Kay, French horn; William Cahoon, bass drum; Andrew Cahoon, piccolo; David Cahoon, piccolo; Edmund Ellsworth, cornet. To these ranks the following were later adde3d as members: Robert T. Burton, trumpet; John Blazzard, key bugle; David Smith, key bugle; Jacob Hutchinson, clarinet; Gustavus Hill, arranger and copyist." Kate B. Carter, "Heart Throbs of the West," v. 4, p. 118. "From the beginning, Joseph Smith showed a great deal of interest in the band, even helping to raise funds with which to improve its condition. The drum William Cahoon played was one he himself had made and many of the instruments used by the members were old and unsuited for advanced playing. Therefor, excursions, picnics and concerts were inaugurated to raise funds, and a round trip was made from Nauvoo to Quincy, Illinois, on the Prophet's steamer 'Maid of Iowa,' the full proceeds of which went to the band. With such aid and encouragement, the group was able to erect the Nauvoo Concert Hall in 1843. Frequent entertainments were held there, the band being assisted by William Clayton as violinist and John Kay, a French horn player who possessed a magnificent baritone voice and who was an entertainer of unusual accomplishment." Whitney, "The Nauvoo Brass Band, " pp. 134-137. Photo of a flag with description as follows: "Nauvoo Brass Band Flag. This flag made in early 1840s in Nauvoo, Ill. Blue and White stripes. Pink square with scroll and all-seeing eye. Carried across the Plains by Captain Pitt's Band. Donor: Ida Pitt Lee. "Although a formal uniform for the group was not adopted at that time; all band members agreed to wear white trousers. "At the placing of the cornerstone of the Nauvoo Temple, the band carried a beautiful new silk banner that had been made by the women of Nauvoo. Parading of the Nauvoo Legion, band music, choral singing and prayer were part of the program witnessed by ten thousand people. The flag has blue and white silk stripes, a pink scroll square and an 'all-seeing Eye' painted directly above the scroll square. "The Quadrille Band, composed of stringed and reed instruemts, was next orgainized to play for the dancing parties of the Saints. One of its first assignments was to funish the music for a ball given in the Mansion House, Joseph Smith's residence. It was said to have been the first dance party ever approved by the Prophet." Horace G. Whitney, "The Nauvoo Brass Band," Contributor I, March 1880, pp. 134-137. 27. Nauvoo LDS Land and Records Office research file (copy in my possession as of 2 Jun 2007) provides the following information (also partially viewable at www.earlylds.com): A. Seventies Records: Quorum Q2, was a seventy when endowed 23 Dec 1845, source: 70s Bk B Sel, pg. 17. B. Nauvoo property: Kim: Block 32 N/2 1/4 acre. 28. Mentioned in "Sketch of the life of Henry William Hales, son of Stephen and Mary Ann Hales. I was born August 7, 1829, at Rainham, Kent, England. In the year 1832, my father and family immigrated to Canada. We settled in Toronto where my father, mother and my oldest brother, Charles, and sister, Mary Isabella embraced the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints, in the year 1837. The spring following we started by team to gather with the saints at Far West. We stayed at Kirtland for about three weeks to let the teams recruit, and then headed for Far West. It was there that I first saw the Prophet Joseph Smith when he was betrayed into the hands of the mob by Colonel George Hinckle, when with the other prisoners he was sentenced to be shot without being given a hearing. We were expelled form the state with the rest of the Saints and went to Quincy, Illinois, and remained there until 1841 when we moved to Nauvoo where I heard the Prophet Joseph preach and prophesy and say, "Thus, sayeth the Lord, God," and hear him say he had finished his work and had turned the burden of the Church over to the Twelve Apostles, and they had to round up their shoulders and bear off the Kingdom or they would be damned for he gave them all the keys, powers, and authority he held to build up the Kingdom and htey had to do it. He had laid the foundation and they had to build it up.I saw him when he was going ot carthage and heard him say he "was going like a lamb ot the slaughter, but he was as calm as summer's morniing. He had a conscence void of offense towards God and all men and it would be said of him, "he was murdered in cold blood." I saw him and Hyrum lying in their coffins - I know they were men of God. I received my endowments at the Temple in Nauvoo, and was ordained a Seventy June 29, 1845 in Nauvoo. I was a member of the 29th Quorum. I was with the first that crossed the Mississippi to leave Nauvoo and come west, and joined the camp at Sugar Creek in Iowa and continued with the camp to Garden Grove and helped to build the houses and fields for those that were not able to go on that season, then went back to Nauvvo to help my father to start west. We went up to Fort Madison where father and I were taken sick. My father died there. I was just getting around when the mob came and made war on the Saints that were left. We could hear the cannons distinctly. We went that fall to Garden Grove where we lived the following winter. We then returned to Fort Madison and got work. I returned to Garden Grove the next year to take care of our stock. My mother got married to Brother William Thompson. I took the teams and moved them to Garden Grove where we remained until 1850 when I married Eliza Ann Ewing, May 19. In the spring of 1851 we started for Salt Lake. My mother died on the plains and was buried at the Ancient Bluff ruins. We arrived in Salt Lake City about September 21. I first built a house at Little Cottonwood and lived there until the spirng of 1853 when I went to Cedar Valley and made my home. During the Indian trouble, I helped to build two forts and participated in all the Indian troubles and through the grasshopper war when flour could not be bought for money at any price. January 11, 1857, I married Sarah Jane McKinney. I was then called to the city to be in readyness to go to Echo Canyon if wanted. I was there when the U.S. Commissioners came to investigate the trouble between the people of Utah and the U.S. Government, and stayed there until the trouble was settled. I remained in Cedar Fort until the fall of 1859 when I went to Big Cottonwod Canyon and stayed until 1861, when I moved to Weber Valley and made a farm at Enterprisse, Morgan County. Here I was chosen to be counselor to Bishop Charles Peterson and also chosen a county commisioner and laid out most of the roads. During high water the Weber River cut my farm in two and carried about ten acres of the best land away. Soon after,the railroad took a strip, so my farm was ruined. The grasshoppers took six crops and the railroad cut off the water ditch so we could not get water for irrigating purposes until 1873. I then sold and moved back to Cedar Valley and rented a farm and ran a stock ranch until the fall of 1877, when we moved to Laketown, Millard County, and entered and fenced a quarter section of land and farmed and raised stock and sheep until we moved to Deseret and made my present home. May 22, 1889 (or '87) I was ordained a High Priest at Fillmore, and was a presiding Elder of Laketown when we moved to Deseret. I was appointed one of the committee of three to complete the Deseret meetinghouse and continued until it was completed. I was set apart as counselor to Bishop Milton Moody, and continued in that calling until the reorganization of the ward November 22, 1898, and was counselor to Frank Hinckley until I resigned on account of ill health and could not see to be out after night. I was ordained patriarch by J.W. Taylor, Reed Smoot and Ira N. Hinckley, J.W. Taylor being mouth. I had the privilege of entertaining President Wilford Woodruff and wives two different times, also Owen Woodruff and wife at the same time. Also President Lorenzo Snow and wife Jennie and son LeRoy, also President Joseph F. Smith a number of times, two of his wives and two of his sons, Hyrum M. and Joseph F., Jr. Of the Apostles, George Q. Cannon, Francis M. Lyman and wife, Anthon Lund, Heber J. Grant, John M. Taylor, Reed Smoot and wife, George Teasdale, Orson F. Whitney, Charles W. Penrose of the First Seven Presidents of the Seventies, B.H. Robert, Rulon S.Wells, Joseph McMurin. My wife Eliza had 9 children, 40 grandchildren. My wife Sarah Jane had 15 children and 15 grandchildren." 29. Letter addressed by Charles H. and Julia A. Hales to some of his sons concerning his arrest for polygamy. Apparently the authorities may have been looking for their son Charles Henry Hales Jr. and confused the two even though the senior Charles was polygamous. The original of this letter is in the L. Tom Perry Special Collections of the Harold B. Lee Library of the Brigham Young University, Wayne B. Hales Collection, UA 5672 Box 11, "Hales Family History Box 1 of 2". In the following transcription I have retained the original spelling, punctuation, and capitalization: "Spanish Fork Jany. 24th 1888 To Hyrum Hales Wm P and H. B Hales Dear Children: I understand from Hattie that she wrote to Ann last Friday that I had been arrested I thought that I had better write you a few lines that you might not be left in suspence in relation to it. I heard a light tapping on my door last friday morning about 5 Oclock This was repeated three times before I answered I asked what was wanted he said that he was a deputy Marshall and wanted to come in. allright. Says I as soon as I can make a light I will let you in are you Mr Hales says he yes say I who else is it this was before I let him in as soon as he came in he looked at me say he waht is your age I am in my seventy first year Says he Mr Hales if I had Known htat you had been so old a man I neer would have taken the papers for your arrest he said he had an attachment fo | Hales, Charles Henry (I155)
|
| 2130 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1840 US: Quincy, Adams, Illinois, the following related families living in near proximity to each other (with exception of John McDaniel and his wife Christina Stoker, all of David Stoker's siblings, children, and mother are accounted for and it confirms his father Michael was dead by 1840): P. 43a: David Stoker, males 5-10:1; 40-50:1//females 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 40-50:1. [David, his wife Barbara, and their children Sarah (13), Catherine (11?), and Michael (6). Note daughter Nancy not in census which means she was probably deceased by then.] Simeon P. Grabell [Graybill], males 0-5:1; 20-30:1//females 0-5:1; 20-30:1. [David's nephew: Simeon and his wife Amanda Hill and their two oldest children.] Jacob Stoker, males 20-30:1//females 0-5:1; 20-30:1. [Younger brother to David: Jacob and his wife Catherine and their oldest child.] P. 44a: Eller Stoker, males 20-30:1//females 0-5:1; 15-20:1; 60-70:1. [Youngest brother to David: Eller with his wife Margaret and their oldest child and probably their mother Catherine Eller.] James Walker [Welker], males 10-15:1; 15-20:1; 30-40:1//females 5-10:2; 40-50:1. [Living next door to Eller and ages work perfectly that this is James Welker and Elizabeth Stoker, who is David's sister.] John W. Stoker, males 0-5:2; 10-15:1; 30-40:1//females 0-5:1; 5-10:2; 30-40:1. [John and his wife Electa Sarah and their six oldest children.] John Stoker, males 0-5:1; 20-30:1//females 0-5:1; 5-10:2; 20-30:1. [David's son: John and his wife Jane and their children.] P. 52a: William Stoker, males 0-5:1; 20-30:1//females 20-30:1 (father-in-law Samuel Winegar is next door). [David's son William and his wife Almira with their child.] P. 55a: Michael Stoker, males 0-5:2; 5-10:2; 10-15:1; 30-40:1// females 30-40:1. [Michael, his wife Martha, and their five oldest children.] 1850 US: Dist. 21, Pottawattamie, Iowa, p. 134b, dwelling 1118, household 1118; neighbors: Eller Stoker and Jacob Stoker: Eller Stoker, 34, farmer, OH. Margrath, 28, NC Orson, 7, IL. David, 5, IL. Lavina, 3, IA. Michael, 1, IA. 1851 Iowa State: Pottawattamie County. FHL film 1022203. The entire state was counted but only Pottawattamie listed everyone by name in the household with their ages; other counties only listed the head of the household and a numerical count without names of the various ages by sex in the household. No date is given when the census was taken but it was certified in Dec. 1851; however, the other counties show a Sep 1851 date which also appears more likely for Pottawattamie as well in light of ages given some children with known birthdays in October. Note that the following related families are in this census and very close neighbors: Simeon P. Graybill, Michael and Polly Graybill with Polly's mother Catherine Eller Stoker, Jacob and Catherine Stoker, Philip and Catherine Gatrost, David and Barbara Stoker, Edward and Sarah Davis, and William and Almira Stoker. Other relatives in same county but separated by several pages of census include the following families: Thomas and Hannah Pilling whose daughter Hannah later marries William Lenore Graybill, Levi and Patience Graybill, John W. and Sarah Stoker, Hannah Ford whose son Martin later marries Zibiah M. Stoker, and John and Sarah Smith. Census return: Eller Stoker, 35 Margaret, 29 Orson H., 8 David A., 6 Lovina, 4 Michael E., 2 Mary E., 1/2. John L. Gutherie, 30 1854 Iowa: Kane, Pottawattamie, Iowa, FHL film 1022207. Next door neighbors include Philip "Gastrop" and Simeon "Grabill." Neighbors a couple of census pages away include M. Stoker and M. Ford. Census return: Eller Stoker, 4 males, 4 females, 1 voter, 1 militia, 8 total. 1860 US: Can't find. 1870 US: Council Bluffs Post Office, Kane Township, Pottawattamie, Iowa, p. 172b, dwelling 57, family 58; the following families were Margaret's neighbors: Simeon Graybill, George Graybill, William L. Graybill, and Phillip Gatrost: Margaret Stoker, 48, keeping house, $8675 real estate, $1600 personal property, NC. Allen, 25, farmer, $250 personal property, IL. Michael, 21, farmer, $100 personal property, IA Mary, 19, IA. Calpernia, 16, IA. Lucretia, 15, IA. 1880 US: Garner, Pottawattamie, Iowa, NA T9-0361, FHL 1254361, p. 23A: M.E. Stoker, s, 31, IA NC OH, farmer. Margaret, mother, widow, 58, NC NC NC, keeping house. Mary E., sister, divorced, 29, IA NC NC. Fulvia Fitzgerold, niece, 7, IA OH IA. Ernest Ship, other, 2, NE VA VA. 2. Sister-in-law of Alvin Winegar who was born May 13, 1816 in Chenango County of N.Y. and who married Mary Judd Aug. 29, 1837 in Chenango County. Alvin came to Utah in 1852 as part of the Benjamin Gardner company. Member of the 5th quorum of seventies, elder, and high priest. Stonecutter for Salt Lake Temple. Died June 12, 1874. He in turn had a son, John Winegar, born Sep. 28, 1838 in Clay County, Missouri who came with his father to Utah. Alvin is brother to Almira Winegar who marries William Stoker and to Sarah Winegar who marries John Smith and remains in Iowa. See their notes elsewhere in this database. 3. Per website http://www.ls.net/~newriver/nc/ashe1815.htm: "Ashe County, North Carolina - 1815 Tax List. Ashe County, North Carolina was formed in 1799 from Wilkes County. From 1799 until 1859, Ashe County included the most of the land now included in Alleghany and Watauga Counties, and part of what is now Avery County, North Carolina. In 1815, Ashe County was bounded by Carter County, Tennessee on the west, Grayson County, Virginia on the north, by Surry and Wilkes Counties on the east and Burke County, North Carolina on the South. This list was abstracted and totals were combined for brevity for individuals with multiple tracts of land. I abstracted this document years ago and omitted portions that I wish I hadn't now. Don't take it as absolutely accurate. Five categories are given: Name, number of acres of land, valuation in dollars, polls, and local situation or name of neighbors. I added the number of tracts of land in the consolidation process." [He did not get the parts of Ashe County that are now part of Alleghany and Watauga Counties. Also no Stokers found.]: Henson, Nancy 100, 50, -, Long Branch, 1 [Nancy Mary Graybill?] Graybeal, Henry 200, 255, 1, Laurel Fork, 3 Koons, Gasper 150, 150, 1, Charles Francis, 1 Koons, George 205, 200, 1, North Fork, 1 Koons, John 90, 130, 1, North Fork, 1 Koons, Devault 150, 200, 1, North Fork, 1 Graybeal, David 350, 212, 1, Old Field Creek, 2 Eller, Jacob 300, 200, 1, Horse Creek, 2 Eller, Henry 250, 200, 1, M. Carpenter, 1 Eller, Peter 215, 320, 1, 1 Pennington, William 103, 150, 1, 1 Burket, Chris. 1260, 1800, 1, Buffalo [Father of the two Burkett girls who md. Graybills.] Judd, John 196, 250, -, Pine Swamp [Father of Margaret Judd?] Koonts, Mary 340, 600, 3, S.F. New River [Mary Eller?] Koonts, Geo. 250, 150, 1, Pond Mountain 4. FHL Book 929.273EL54h "George Michael Eller and Descendants of His in America," compiled by James W. Hook, 1957, also on FHL film 896571, item 2, pp. 17-31, clarifies early North Carolina counties and land grant practices: "Land grants in North Carolina originated with an entry application which was filed in the county where the land was situated and if not lost are now on file there. This was followed, sometimes soon and sometimes years later by an order from the land office for the tract to be surveyed. Sometimes soon and sometimes years later the survey was made and a surveyor's plat filed with the Secretary of State in Raleigh. Then came the grant which may have been issued reasonably near the date of the survey or sometimes several years later. These grants, orders to survey and the survey itself are on file now in the Secretary of State's office at Raleigh... Many counties were formed from what originally was Rowan County, namely Surry and Guilford in 1770, Burke and Wilkes in 1777, Randolph in 1779, Iridell in 1788, Stokes in 1789, Buncomb in 1791, Ashe in1799, Davidson in 1822, Yancey in 1833, Davie in 1836 and Yadkin in 1850. Some of these counties were grandchildren of Rowan County; for instance Wilkes was taken partly from Burke and partly from Surry, Randolph from Guilford, Buncomb and Yancy form Burke, Ashe from Wilkes and Stokes and Yadkin from Surry. These facts must be kept in mind when tracing early Rowan County families." BIOGRAPHY: 1. Susan Easton Black, compiler, "Early Members of the Reorganized Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints," (Religious Studies Center, BYU, 1993, copy in Family History Library in Salt Lake City): "Stoker, Marguerite (Margaret) Judd; Birth: 29 May 1822, Wilkes County, North Carolina. Death: 20 Nov 1893, Harrison County, Iowa; Burial: 22 Nov 1893, Stoker Cemetery, Parna Township, Pottawattamie, Iowa. Marguerite Judd Stoker was bapt. and conf. a member of the [RLDS] on 12 Aug 1860 by E.C. Briggs. She provided hospitality to members of the Reorganization. Sources: Early Reorganization Minutes, 1852-71, book A, p. 302; Saints' Herald Obituaries, 1893, p 787." 2. Parents per Ordinance Index and biographies cited below: John Judd and Rhoda Shepherd. 3. FHL book 977.771 H2 "History of Pottawattamie County, Iowa," O.L. Baskin and Co., 1883, p. 97: "Mrs. Marguerite Stoker, Council Bluffs, was born in North Carolina in 1822; daughter of John and Rhoda Judd. When Mrs. Stoker was quite young, she moved, with her parents, from North Carolina to Indiana, where she was raised and educated. When seventeen years of age, she married Mr. E. Stoker, born in Ohio in 1816. At the time of her marriage, she was living with her mother (her father having died ten years before) on the Des Moines River, near what was called Meeke's Mill, at that time a flouring mill, subsequently a woolen mill; there she had lived a year previous to her marriage. The first two years after their marriage, Mr. and Mrs. Stoker lived in the eastern part of Garner Township, and then moved onto the present place. When they first settled in this township, almost their only neighbors were Indians and half-breeds, and they were obliged to procure their provisisons in Missouri. When the Western lands first came into market, Mr. Stoker purchased 160 acres; he also entered land, and subsequently added to this till the farm now consists of 360 acres. Mr. Stoker died in 1855, leaving his wife with seven children, two of whem live in Harrison County and five in this county; they are all married, except the youngest son." 4. Http://iagenweb.org/pottawattamie/Bios1891-S.htm quoting from the "Biographical History of Pottawattamie County," 1891: "Margaret Stoker, of Pottawattamie County, was born May 29, 1822, in Wilkes County, North Carolina, the daughter of John and Rhoda (Judd) Stoker, the former a native of North Carolina. Mrs. Stoker was in her seventh year when her parents moved to Wayne County, Indiana, where they lived until after her father's death, which took place when she was about seven or eight years of age. He left his widow and nine children, of whom Mrs. Stoker was the youngest. In 1838, when she was sixteen years of age, the family moved to Iowa, on the Des Moines River, when the state was still a Territory and where they lived until the mother's death, which occurred one year later. In 1839 Mrs. Stoker was married, at the age of seventeen years to Eller Stoker, who was born in Jackson County Ohio, the son of Michel and Catherine Ella Stoker, the mother a native of North Carolina and the father of Germany. Eller Stoker was reared in Ohio, when about twenty-one years of age moved to Missouri, where he lived two years and then came to Iowa, and afterward moved to Nauvoo, Hancock County, Illinois, where he became a member of the Church of the Latter-Day Saints, in 1846. He then came back to the old homestead, where Mrs. Stoker still lives, and cultivated a portion of the land before his death, which occurred July 18, 1855, lacking but a few days of being thirty-nine years old, and leaving a widow and seven children, viz.: Orson Hyde, who lives near Yorkshire, Harrison County, Iowa, is married and has seven children: Allen, who lives near Union Grove, Harrison County and has five children; Michel E., lives near Union Grove, Harrison County; Lavina, the wife of William Spears, lives in Pottawattamie County, and has six children, Mary, wife of William Shene, of Garner Township, has three children; Calpernia, lives in Minden Township, the wife of George Spears, and has four children; and Lucretia, who lives in Garner Township, the wife of William Heileman. Mrs. Stoker has had a wonderful experience on living in Iowa and she has witnessed the growth and prosperity of the State." 5. The book "The Howard Leytham Stoker Von Dollen Family Histories," FHL 929.273 H833a, by Doris Lewis, 2017 So. 80th Ave., Omaha, Nebraska, 68124, pp. 102-105 [note: the same information is also contained in the FHL book 929.273 P684pn: "Graybill/Stoker/Eller/Smith/Koons/Pitt Connections," by Norman E. 'Gene' Pitt, 1996, p. 87]: "Eller Stoker was the last and ninth child born to Michael and Catherine Eller Stoker. He was born in Jackson County, Ohio on July 28, 1816, just seven months after the family had made the trek from North Carolina. While in Ohio, probably in 1833 or early 1834, the family joined the newly organized Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints. His older brother, Michael Jr., baptized a number of relatives and friends in Feb. of 1836, among them, Margaret Judd, Eller's future wife. In 1837, the family moved to Far West, Caldwell County, Missouri, a gathering place for the Saints. Two years later, Eller, with numerous relatives, fled the persecutions in Missouri. His mother, Catherine, lived through these times to die in 1850 in Pottawattamie County, Iowa, but Michael was not among those accounted for later. In 1839, he married Margaret Judd, who also had been in Missouri, then living with her widowed mother, Rhoda Judd, on the Des Moines River in Jefferson County, Iowa. Margaret later commented that their only neighbors after their marriage were Indians and Half-breeds which leads me to assume they were living on the Half-breed Tract in southeastern Iowa, which Joseph Smith had negotiated for the displaced Saints from Missouri. Ownership of this Half-breed Tract was in dispute of whether it was legal for half-breeds to sell their government land and these Saints again lost their land. In 1841, Eller and Margaret moved to Nauvoo where they lived until the exodus in February of 1846. Orson and Allen were born in Nauvoo; Allen, a few months after Joseph Smith was killed. In June of that year, they settled in Garner Township, Pottawattamie County, on land still owned by their descendants and Eller planted the crop to be harvested that fall. In December, Margaret gave birth to Lavina, their fourth child and the first known white child born in Pottawattamie County. Their home was a small log cabin, where the younger children were all born and reared. This picture on page 104, was given me by Else Steinberg, and was taken before the cabin was destroyed in a tornado in 1925. On a hot July day in 1855, Eller took a cold dip in a pond after haying and couldn't seem to recover from the chills, which led to stories that the cold water killed him; however, he died from cholera. He was but 39 years old and left a wife and seven children, the baby a few weeks old. Margaret, at the age of 33, became the head of the family. She managed to keep the farm and gave each of the boys a team of horses, a wagon and a hundred dollars on reaching maturity. Both Eller and Margaret are buried a mile south of their old farm in the Stoker-Graybill Cemetery, east of Council Bluffs. A wrought iron fence surrounds their grave… Children: a. Melanda Stoker, b. 11 Sep 1840 in Iowa; d. 11 Aug 1841. b. Orson Hyde Stoker, b. 25 Jan 1843 at Nauvoo, IL; d. 14 Jan 1908 - buried at Yorkshire, Iowa; m. Elizabeth Massie Oman. c. David Allen Stoker, b. 29 Dec 1844 at Nauvoo, IL; d. 15 Jan 1929; m. Allie Whitinger. d. Lavina Stoker, b. 10 Dec 1846 at Pottawattamie Co., IA; d. 19 Jan 1916; m. William Spears. e. Michael Stoker, b. 26 Feb 1849 at Pottawattamie Co., IA; d. 18 Nov 1929; m. Laura White; m. (2) Lilly White. f. Mary E. Stoker, b. 20 Jan 1936; d. 20 Jan 1936; m. Andrew Fitzgerald; m. (2) William Sheen. g. Margaret Calpernia Stoker, b. 7 Oct 1853 at Pottawattamie Co.; d. 27 Jan 1934; m. George Spears. h. Lucretia Stoker, b. 28 May 1855 at Pottawattamie Co.; d. 28 Aug 1914; m. William Heileman. Margaret's parents are given on the following page. John Judd was the son of Nathaniel and Elizabeth Judd. I do not know his mother's maiden name nor the names of the other children in the family. Nathaniel was in Pittsylvania, Virginia, with his brother, Rowland Judd, in 1767. In 1771, the brothers were in Surry County, North Carolina, later to be Wilkes County. All land in North Carolina had to be registered in 1778 and records show Nathaniel and Towland on land by the Reddies River in Wilkes County. The Judds were respected in their community and were listed frequently on early Wilkes County records. Rowland was the tax assessor and the overseer to build the road from Deep Ford Hill to the top of the Blue Ridge Mountains. John Judd was appointed a County Justice in 1816. Perhaps John intended to go back some day to North Carolina, for his farm, consisting of 790 acres, was not sold until after his death in Wayne County, Indiana, in 1838. Judge Johnson Hayes, a U.S. District Judge and the author of the 'The Land of Wilkes,' now lives on the old John Judd farm. Rhoda Shepherd was born on a farm in Wilkes County soon after her family had moved from Virginia. She married neighbor John Judd, and they raised their eight children in Wilkes County. They went west in 1827 or 8, settling first in Ohio, where they became members of the Latter Days Saints Church, then on to Wayne County, Indiana, where John died. Rhoda was living on the Des Moines River in Iowa, when her daughter Margaret, married Eller Stoker in 1839. Margaret and Eller had a widowed mother living with them a few years later in Illinois, and it may have been Rhoda. Children: a. Elizabeth Judd, b. 1802; m. William Welch. b. Tabitha Judd, b. 1803; m. David Eller, son of John Eller, brother to Catherine and Mary Eller. c. Allen Judd, b. 1810; m. Hester Burns. d. Sarah Judd, b. 1813; m. Thomas Oler. e.Thomas Judd, b. 1815; m. Margaret Oler. f. Mary Judd, b. 1817; m. Alvin Winegar. g. Margaret Judd, b. May 29, 1822; m. Eller Stoker. h. John Judd, Jr., b. 1824. [Note that the book also contains more information on Rhoda Shepherd's ancestry.]" 6. Mentioned in two separate biographies of her son-in-law's William Heileman as follows: a. "Biographical History of Pottawattamie County Iowa," by The Lewis Publishing Company, 1891: "William Heileman is one of the prominent and successful citizens of Garner Township who came to Pottawattamie co. 13 years ago and has resided on his present farm ever since. He was born August 22, 1857, in Saxony, Germany, the son of William and Wilhemina (Marker) Heileman, natives of Saxony. William attended school until 14 years of age, and then commenced farm work. When 16 years of age, he bade his father, mother, six brothers and one sister, good-bye and came to this country with his uncle, Carl Heileman, who settled in Webster Co, Iowa. William afterward came to Humboldt Co., where he worked at farm work by the month and remained until the spring of 1877 when he came to Pottawattamie Co. He purchased 80 acres of land in Minden Township, which he afterward sold and bought his present farm of Margaret Stoker. It was an old, cultivated farm, situated about 4 miles from the city limits, and consists of 243 acres, 120 acres being cultivated and the remainder in valuable timber and pasture lands. He has some four acres in vineyard, about two acres in blackberries, and six acres in orchard. The farm is well adapted for fruit-growing or stock-raising. On the 16th of April, he was married to Miss Lucretia Stoker, who was born on this homestead, the daughter of Eller and Margaret Stoker, early and well known settlers of the township. Mr. and Mrs. Heileman have two children: Ralph Earling and Minnie. Politically Mr. Heileman is a Democrat, and is a member of the Farmers' Protective Alliance of Garner Township. He is a man yet in the prime of life, frank, intelligent and cordial in his manner." b. FHL book 977.771 H2 "History of Pottawattamie County, Iowa," O.L. Baskin and Co., 1883, p. 96: "Wm. Heileman, farmer, P.O. Council Bluffs, was born in Germany in 1857; son of William and Wilhelmina (Marker) Heileman, living in Germany. Subject was educated in Germany, where he has five brothers, he being the only child in America. His father was in the army, but now has an office on a railroad. Our subject has always followed farming. He was married, April 16, 1879, to Miss Lucretia Stoker. They have one child, a little girl. Mr. Heileman came to this country when only fifteen years old, with an uncle, settling at Fort Dodge, Webster Co., Iowa, where he followed farming; he came to Pottawattamie County in April, 1877, ahd has been here since engaged in general farming. He is now farming Mrs. Stoker's farm, but owns one of eighty acres in Minden Township, partly improved. Since coming to America at fifteen years of age, he has made his own way." 7. Mentioned in son Orson H. Stoker's biography as follows. See Eller Stoker's notes for full quotation. Two sources: www.rootsweb.com/~iaharris/ and FHL book 977.747-H2n: "History of Harrison County, Iowa," 1891, pp. 542, 543: "Orson H. Stoker... Our subject was born in Hancock County, Ill., January 25, 1843, and came with his parents to Pottawattamie County, where he remained until 1863. His father was Eller Stoker, and was born in Ohio about 1815, and died in Pottawattamie County, in July, 1855; she was one of the pioneers of that county, coming there as he did, in 1846, when Iowa first became a State. His wife, the mother of our subject, was Margaret (Judd) Stoker, and was a native of North Carolina, born in June, 1822, and is still residing in Pottawattamie County, Iowa." 8. Mentioned in son Allen Stoker's biography as follows. See Eller Stoker's notes for full quotation. Two sources: www.rootsweb.com/~iaharris/ and FHL book 977.747-H2n: "History of Harrison County, Iowa," 1891, pp. 717, 718: "Allen Stoker... To inform the reader concerning our subject's earlier years, his marriage, etc., it should be stated that he was born December 29, 1844, in Hancock County, Ill., and is the son of Ellar and Margaret (Judd) Stoker. The father was a native of the Buckeye State, and came to Pottawattamie County, Iowa, settling near Council Bluffs, in June 1846, where he died July 19, 1855, always following farming. His wife was born in Indiana. They were the parents of eight children, of whom seven still survive, Mr. Stoker being the third child. He attended the district school in Pottawattamie County, acquiring a fair business education. His father died when he was about eleven years of age, but, being a faithful son, he lingered around the home hearth-stone until he had reached his majority, and then worked the old homestead two years, teaching school winters. Upon leaving home his mother gave him a team of horses and a wagon and the sum of $100 in money. And with this small beginning he started forth in life to take his rank among men as the architect of his own fortune, and by good business habits and much hard labor he is now surrounded with a comfortable home, and is possessor of three hundred and ninety-five acres of land in Union Township, of which two hundred are under the plow, and the balance pasture and meadow land. He usually keeps seventy-five head of cattle, fourteen horses, and fifty swine... " 9. The book "The Howard Leytham Stoker Von Dollen Family Histories," FHL 929.273 H833a, by Doris Lewis, 2017 So. 80th Ave., Omaha, Nebraska, 68124, pp. 107+, has the following biographies of the children of Eller and Margaret (Judd) Stoker: Orson Hyde Stoker: "Orson was three years old when he came to Pottawattamie County with his parents in 1846. He grew up on the family farm in Garner Township. In 1863, when 20 years old, he bought government land at $7.00 an acre in Harrison County, Washington Township, section 32. Andrew Graybill, William Graybill, William Spears and Orson bought 320 acres in one body and helped one another clear the land. In 1867, he built a log house where he brought his new bride, Betty Oman, the following January. The oldest five children were born in this log house on Mosquito Creek, and Jess commented later it had quite a number of cracks, requiring one to shake the snow off of the quilts in the morning if it had snowed in the night. In 1879, Orson built the big family home just west of the cabin. The road at this time ran east and west and the house stood east of the present Highway 64 and across the road from William Darrington's home now. Because of his many daughters and numerous men on the premises, the second story was separated into male and female sleeping quarters by a solid wall, with separate stairways from each side. Because of the many out buildings, elevators and granaries, strangers often stopped at the farm thinking they had reached Yorkshire. Orson owned more than 1000 acres in Harrison County when he died in 1908 from an infectious carbuncle on the neck. He had diabetes, as did many of his children. Elizabeth Massie Oman, or Omen, as it is sometimes spelled, was born in Lexington, Lafayette County, Missouri, in 1847, the first child born to Perry and Hannah Oman. A number of babies born to Latter Day Saint parents were born in Lafayette County, so there was probably a pocket of church members there. Two years later Betty's younger sister was born in Holt County, Mo. The Missouri census, taken in Lafayette County on August 26th, 1850, lists Perry as 26 years old, born in Illinois and a farmer by occupation. Hannah was 22, Elizabeth 3 ½ and Eliza ½. In the summer of 1851, the family moved to Pottawattamie County, Iowa, where Perry soon died. He may be buried in the old Mormon Cemetery, now Fairview in Council Bluffs, of the Stoker-Graybill Cemetery east of the Bluffs, or in Wheeler's Grove, where many Smiths were living, including Hannah's father, in a large Mormon community. I find only two other Omans at this time in the area, both in Council Bluffs, during the 1850 census. Eliza Oman, age 35, was perhaps a relative since Perry named a daughter Eliza, and next door to her was George Oman, who was a leader of a group of Latter Day Saints who traveled on to Utah. Betty's younger sister Eliza Annette was called 'Net.' When Net was 16 she met George Tucker at a dance in Council Bluffs, and they were married three weeks later. The Tucker family had come to Council Bluffs, then called Kanesville, in 1849. The first night of arrival they camped outside of town and the father was killed trying to stop house thieves from stealing the horses. The mother and a younger brother contacted smallpox later and died, leaving George and a sister, orphans. In 1861, when 17, George volunteered in the Fourth Iowa Infantry, Company B. He served in the following battles: Pea Ridge, Chick Bayou, Arkansas Post, Jackson, Champion Hill, Vicksburg, Big Black River, Dalton, Taylor's Ridge, Mission Ridge, Columbia River, Bentonville, the Atlanta campaign, the march to the sea, and the campaign that ended in Johnston's surrender. After the war he delivered oxen and wagons to Denver, returning with cattle. Returning from such a drive in the midst of a violent snow storm, he found a dance in progress in Council Bluffs. Dances had been discontinued during the war years, which made one quite an event after the war. George went to the dance and met Net. They never had children but were dear aunt and uncle to all of Orson and Betty's children. They lived their entire married life within a few miles of Neola. In the early years of marriage they lived in a log cabin on Mosquito Creek near Yorkshire, the last few years they lived in Neola, where George was the banker. The Stoker look is a familiar phrase to us who have it, but I was surprised to find that photographs show it was the Smith women who had it. Maybe it is really a Smith look, or an Eller look, of a Koons look, but wherever it came from, Grandma Betty Stoker had it." More on Orson Children: "Orson used to bring home bolts of material, so each family member had a dress or a shirt made out of the same material. He also brought barrels of clams and my grandmother said as she walked in the smoke house she could hear hundreds of clams clicking shut when the light hit. They were all excellent cooks, good eaters, hard workers, but would drop everything for a good ridge game. They had as much fun at 70 as at 17. When the grandchildren were ready for high school, which is in Neola, they moved in with Grandma Stoker, who had moved to Neola in her later years. There were times when she had as many as six teenagers boarding with her..." [The book lists 10 children born of this couple with numerous photographs. Three of the photos are especially noteworthy since they are of Hannah Smith - one taken just after her marriage with George Graybill, one with her second husband, James Sexton, taken during the Civil War, and one as an older woman with three generations of descendants.] David Allen Stoker: "Allen, who always went by his middle name, lived at home and taught school winters, until he was 24 years old. In 1869, he purchased the land and broke the wild sod which was to become the homestead on section 27, Union Township, Harrison County, Iowa. For two years he lived with his future brother-in-law, George Spears while he worked the land. In 1876 he married 'Allie' (Sarah) Whitinger, a young woman of 17..." [7 children listed, a complete downline, and a photograph is included.] Lavina Stoker: "Lavina was the first known white child born in Pottawattamie County. Her Mormon parents, Margaret and Eller Stoker, left Nauvoo with the migration of Mormons in the spring of 1846. She was born and reared in the log cabin just east of the Bluffs, leaving home when she married William Spears. William bought and started to clear land in Harrison Co., in 1863, along with Lavina's older brother and two Graybill cousins. William and Lavina had a log house just south of the Harrison county line in Pottawattamie County and lived there for many years before building their bigger house to the south... This old log cabin was near the conjunction of Interstate 80N and 80, north of Neola. When Minden Township was formed in 1877, William Spears was one of the three judges appointed." [Eleven children listed with a complete downline.] Michael Stoker: Narrative is about his wives' heritage and not Germane to this database. [One son is listed, a complete downline, and some photos.] Mary Elizabeth: Narrative of children and not Germane to this database. [Three children are listed and a complete downline.] Margaret Calpurnia Stoker: Calpurnia married at 17, as did her older sister, Lavina. George Spears was a brother to William Spears; which was not unusual on the frontier, for sisters of one family to marry brothers from another. George was named after his father, George Spears, Sr., who came from Scotland, married a girl name Sarah Churchfield in Pennsylvania, moved to Illinois in 1839. While in Illinois the family became members of the Latter Day Saint Church and came to Florence, Nebraska, with the exodus from Nauvoo in 1846. Calpurnia and George raised Byron Stoker, son of Michael Stoker, after the death of his mother. George Spears was born in Pennsylvania." [Four children are listed and a very partial downline.] Lucretia (Crish) Stoker: "Lucretia was a few weeks old when her father, Eller Stoker, died. She lived all of her life on the farm on which she was born. She was nicknamed 'Crish' as a baby, probably as a result form an attempt at pronouncing her name by Calpurnia or Mary. William Heileman was born in Germany and after his marriage to the baby of the family; he took over the family farm, consisting of 243 acres, burying it from Margaret, his mother-in-law. Granddaughter, Helen, and husband Dean Andress, live on part of the original farm today." [Two children are listed with a complete downline and a photo.] 10. The book "Mormon Redress Petitions, Documents of the 1833-1838 Missouri Conflict," edited by Clark V. Johnson, contains a copy of the "Scroll Petition" dated 28 Nov 1843 at Nauvoo, IL addressed to the U.S. Congress by members of the LDS Church who had property destroyed by Missouri mobs in the 1830's. Included with over a couple thousand signatures are Elles, Mary, and Catherine Stoker. Elles is Eller, Mary is Margaret, and Catherine is Eller's mother Catherine Eller. 11. FHL Book 929.273EL54h "George Michael Eller and Descendants of His in America," compiled by James W. Hook, 1957, also on FHL film 896571, item 2, pp. 122-123: "Eller Stoker, b. 28 Jul 1816 in Jackson Co., OH; d. 18 Jul 1855 in Pottawattamie Co., IA. He m. 1839 Margaret Judd, b. 29 May 1822 in Wilkes Co., NC; d. 20 Nov 1893 in Pottawattamie Co., IA. She was a dau. of John and Rhoda (Shepherd) Judd. (Sources of data on this family, the 1850 Federal Census of Pottawattamie Co., IA and Hisotries of that county published in 1883 and 1891, also cemetery, church and Stoker family records.) The children of Eller Stoker and Margaret Judd were: Orson Hyde Stoker, b. 25 Jan 1843 in Illinois, d. 14 Jan 1908. He married but wife's name not found. David Allen Stoker, b. 29 Dec 1844 in Illionis; d. 15 Jan 1929; m. Alice Whitinger. Lavina Stoker,, b. 10 Dec 1846 in Pottawattamie Co. IA; d. 19 Jan 1916; m. William Spears, b. Sep 1836 in Mercer Co., PA; d. Jan 1911 in Pottawattamie Co., IA. Michael E. Stoker, b. 26 Feb 1849 in Pottawattamie Co., IA; d. 18 Nov 1929; m. Laura White. Mary Elizabeth Stoker, b. 18 Feb 1850 in Pottawattamie Co., IA; d. 20 Jan 1936; m. William Sheen or Shene. Margaret Calpernia Stoker, b. 7 Oct 1854 (prob. 1853) in Pottawattamie Co., IA; d. 19 Sep 1933 at Council Bluffs, IA; m. 5 Mar 1871 George Spears, b. 6 Apr 1843 in Illinois; d. 27 Nov 1919. Lucretia Stoker, b. 28 May 1855 in Pottawattamie Co., IA; d. 28 Aug 1914; m. 16 Apr, about 1878, William Heilman." 12. FHL film 702: "Journal of John Stoker, b. 1817; Journal starts November 1, 1869." John was the son of David Stoker and Barbara Graybill. Selected family related passages from his journal: P. 1: Nov. 1-4, 1869: The journal starts with John leaving as a 52 year old missionary with Jesse N. Perkins as a companion from Salt Lake City on the railroad to Omaha, NE. The railroad had just recently been completed so he details the progress of the transcontinental railway journey. P. 2: Saturday, Nov. 6, 1869: "Went to Bluff City with J.N. Perkins. Sunday 7th, spent the fore noon with Moroni Stoker - took dinner with him." [William Moroni Stoker, 1834-1929, was John's first cousin thru John's father's brother Michael S. Stoker, 1805-1858.] P. 3: "Monday 8th. Went up to Musketoe to see Simeon P. Graybill. Stayed all night. Tuesday 9th, took dinner with Aunt Margaret Stoker, Uncle Eller Stoker's widow, and returned to Aunt Martha's at Trading Point, Potawatamie Co., Iowa. Wednesday, 10th. Wrote a letter to Mr. Wm. Atkinson in Bountiful, Davis Co., Utah. Thursday 11th. Visited Wm. McDaniel in Harrison Co. 40 miles north. Friday 12th. Visited the grave of Zibiah Birdno [could also be Binders], my wife's mother. Saturday 13th. Returned to Aunt Martha's at Trader's Point. Sunday 14th. Spent the day with Aunt Martha's family. Monday 15th. Went to Bluff City to look for a letter but got none and returned to the Point. [Simeon Graybill, 1816-1889, was John's first cousin twice thru his father's sister Polly Stoker, 1792-1864, and thru his mother's brother Michael Peter Graybill. Eller Stoker, 1816-1855, was John's father's brother and married to Margaret Judd, 1822-1893. Aunt Martha was Martha Carr McDaniel, 1808-1873, wife of John's father's brother Michael S. Stoker, 1805-1858. William McDaniel, 1810-1885, is John's brother-in-law. John's Mother-in-law, Zibiah (McCarley) McDaniels, 1786-1860, apparently remarried a Mr. Birdno after her husband James McDaniel, 1762-1820, died.] Pp. 4-9: The journal details their departure from Council Bluffs area by various means including railroad, hack, steamboat, packet boat, hired horses, and on foot with luggage to "Leith Co. 5 miles north of Estillville," Virginia via many detailed waypoints including but not limited to DesMoines, Chicago, Cleveland, Wheeling VA, Burlington on the Ohio River, the "Big Sandy" on the line between Kentucky and Virginia, the "Pound Gap" summit of Cumberland Mountain, the "High Nob the highest point in Virginia." John details with whom they stayed and what hospitality they received. Along the way they see and preach the Gospel to many McLelland/McClelland relatives of his companion. In Leith Co., VA, on Monday, Dec. 13, 1869, he "wrote a letter home to my family and one to Ash[e] Co., North Carolina to David and Henry Graybill" which they mailed the next day from Estillville. [John's mother, Barbara Graybill, had two brothers - Henry, ca1780-ca1843, and David, 1794-1874 - who remained in Ashe Co. where she was born; however, Henry was dead by then but his "Uncle" David responds later on Jan. 22.] Pp. 10-17: They stayed in the area doing missionary work mainly among McClellands. He notes on Christmas day while staying with Samuel McClelland, they went to a meeting and heard a Dunkard preach. On Monday, Dec. 27th, John notes, "wrote a letter to my family also one to my sister-in-law Martha Stoker at Bluff City, Iowa. [Martha Carr (McDaniel) Stoker was whom he referred to as Aunt Martha previously in his journal since she was married to his father's brother Michael S. Stoker, but she was also a sister-in-law since she was the sister to John's wife Jane McDaniel.] John notes on Saturday, Jan. 8th, that he "went to the widow Quillins to inquire concerning the Wampler family." [I am unsure who the widow was, but John's maternal grandmother was Christina Wampler, 1753-1844.] On Tuesday, Jan. 11th, John notes, "Went to Patsy Daughterty's to inquire after my mother's relatives." On Thursday, Jan. 13th, he notes that he "went to Wm. Wampler's, took dinner." [I do not have either a Patsy Daughterty nor William Wampler in my database - they must be of a later generation than John's grandmother Christina Wampler.] He also notes on the same day that he received a letter from his son-in-law J. Tolman and daughter in Utah. On Saturday, Jan. 22nd, John notes, 'Received a letter from my son David Stoker, Davis Co., Utah dated Jan'y 1st, 1870, gave particulars of my son John Stoker's sickness but getting better. Also received a letter from my uncle David Graybill, Ashe Co., Jefferson, North Carolina." On Jan. 24th, he writes back to his uncle David Graybill. Pp. 18-24: Starting on Jan. 26th, 1870, the missionaries are on the move: first to Bristol (VA?), then thru Chattanooga, Nashville, Sparta, to Putnam Co., Tennessee where they did missionary work with the Perkins and Mayberry families who relatives of his companion, Jesse Perkins. On Sunday, Feb. 13th, 1870, John wrote letters to his son David Stoker in Davis Co., Utah and one to Aunt Martha Stoker and cousins in Council Bluffs, Pottawattamie Co., Iowa. On the next day he went to Gainesboro where he received a letter from his son David Stoker. Beginning Feb. 16th, 1870, John proceeds by boat down the Cumberland to Nashville then to St. Louis via the Mississippi River from Cape "Jerido". On Feb. 23rd, took the from St. Louis to Trader's Point where again he sees Aunt Martha. He sends money to his companion in Decatur Co., Iowa to help him get to Council Bluffs. He also sends a letter to Utah asking his family for money for himself and his companion. Pp. 25-33: John arrives Feb. 26 and remains in Pottawattamie Co., Iowa until March 24 when he, Jesse Perkins who arrives March 9, and several other missionaries from the East Coast join up in Omaha for the trip home to Utah by railroad which he notes cost $50.75. Generally he is staying with his Aunt Martha. Some journal entries during that time period dealing with family follow: "Sat., Feb 26th, 1870: Went up to Musketoe Creek to Simeon Peter Graybill, my cousin. Stayed over night. Sunday, 27th. Went to Walker's Grove in Harrison Co. to Sidney R. Graybill, my cousin, with Moroni Stoker to see some sick cousins Michael and Elizabeth Graybill. [Sidney Rigdon, 1836-1893, Michael S., 1827-1910, and Elizabeth, 1833-1891, are siblings and all children of Polly Stoker, John's father's sister.] Stayed over night. Monday 28th. Cold and windy. Remained all day. Stayed all night. Tuesday, March 1st 1870. Returned to Aunt Martha Stoker's at Traders Point. Read a letter from David Stoker, my son, to John A. Stoker, dated Feb'y 21st, 1870. Stayed overnight… Thursday 3d. Cousin Jared Stoker killed 2 turkeys, the 2 weighing 40 lbs. [John Alexander Stoker, 1837-1918, and Jared, 1843-1912, were first cousins and sons of Michael S. Stoker, brother of John's father David.] Stayed over… Tuesday 8th, being my birthday, age 53… Wednesday 9th… was weighed being 184 lbs… Friday 18th… went to Aaron Thomas, took dinner and spent the day with him and family. [Aaron Morris Thomas, 1833-1920, was married to John's first cousin, Elizabeth Jane Stoker, who was the daughter of John W. Stoker, a brother of John's father David.] Returned to Aunt Martha Stoker's… Saturday 19thns to Omaha with a wagon. Rained before we got there. Joseph Stoker went over the River with us met about 30 of the missionaries at the St. Charles Hotel. [Joseph Jehiel Stoker, 1846-1921, was a brother of John Alexander and William Moroni Stoker.] Left Omaha at 6 p.m. on the Emigrant Cars for home…" Pp. 33-35: John details the train trip which started March 24th and arrived home in Bountiful March 29th after switching to the Utah Central in Ogden. He notes his arrival "in the midst of family and friends with a hearty God bless you… and a hearty shaking of hands." The missionary journal ends at this point. Pp. 36-227: The balance of John's journal book is genealogical notations of family. Many pages are blank, which I did not copy. Besides family, John would also note many other unrelated Stokers who he must have gleaned from books and other sources. He also notes some totally unrelated non-Stoker individuals with whom he evidently has some acquaintance. I have entered the pertinent data with each family in my database. 13. FHL film 702: "Journal of John Stoker, b. 1817; Journal starts November 1, 1869." John was the son of David Stoker and Barbara Graybill. The first 35 pages detail his mission taken from Utah to Virginia and Tennessee through Council Bluffs, Iowa, which I have summarized and included with his notes in this database. Pp. 36-227, the balance of Johntaken over the book later. Many entries are repetitive at different times. Pertinent data for this family or individual is quoted verbatim as follows on pages: 180-181: Catherine Stoker, daughter of Peter Eller and Elizabeth was born March the 9th, 1773 in the State of North Carolina, Rowan County. Jacob Stoker, son of Michael Stoker and Catherine Eller was born April 7th, 1812, Ashe County, State of North Carolina. Michael Graybill, son of Peter Graybill and Christenia Wampler was born May 1787, North Carolina, Ash County. Eller Stoker, son of Michael Stoker and Katherine Eller was born July 28th, 1816, Ohio, Jackson Co., Bloomfield Township, died July 18, 1855. Margaret Judd Stoker, daughter of John Judd and Rhoda Shepherd was born May 29th, 1822, North Carolina, Wilks County. Michael Stoker, son of Michael Stoker and Katherine Eller was born Feby 10th, 1805, North Carolina, Ash Co. 14. The following is a partial quote from an article entitled: "The Michael and Catherine Eller Stoker family as early Mormons in Ohio and Missouri," by Jimmie "B" Stoker, November 24, 1993, as reprinted in the book "Our Stoker Family Histories 1731-1881," Vol. II, comp. and ed. by Elayne Stoker, 2004, printed by Stevenson's Genealogy Center, Provo, UT. See the notes of Michael Stoker (1762-1838) for the full transcript of this article: "During the late fall and winter of 1836, the Stoker families, whether together or separately, trekked across Ohio in their wagons. Many of them planned to spend part of the winter with relatives in Indiana.(7) Michael stopped in Henry County, Indiana where on December 1, 1836 he bought "1 Roe of Shock corn" from the estate of Absalom Koons who was Catherine's deceased nephew.(8) Michael's son Michael Stoker, Jr., must have been in Henry County when he wrote in his journal in April 1837 that he baptized Margaret Judd, David Eller, Tabitha Eller, Mary Sharp, Rhoda Judd. These were relatives and soon-to-be relatives. Margaret Judd in 1839, after the Stokers were driven from Missouri, would marry Michael's youngest brother, Eller. Rhoda Judd was the mother of Margaret Judd and Tabitha Eller. David Eller was Michael's first cousin.(9) Footnotes: 5. Vivian Graybill, "Michael Graybill, Sr." Typescript sent to Jim Stoker by Alice Graybill Russell, 6120 Wincanton Dr., Shreveport, LA 71129 on October 6, 1993. 6. Ibid. 7. Ibid. 8. A necessary explanation on the Michael Stoker (Stocker) family group sheet sent by Jim Rose, 740 So.Woodland Hills Dr., Woodland Hills, UT, 84 653 on Nov. 13, 1993. 9. "The Howard Leytham, Stoker, Von Dollen Family Histories...," p. 92." 15. From an article entitled "The Family" from the book "Our Stoker Family Histories 1731-1881," Vol. II, comp. and ed. by Elayne Stoker, 2004, printed by Stevenson's Genealogy Center, Provo, UT. For the full transcriptional listing of the descendants of Michael Stoker and Catherine Stoker, see the notes of Michael Stoker - the following only pertains to this immediate family. Generation "1" is Michael Stoker and Catherine Eller: "The Michael Stoker Family as existed at the time of his death. Those names that are [bracketed] probably were involved in the Missouri experience... 2. [Eller Stoker], born Jul 28, 1816 in Bloomfield Twp., Jackson Co., OH, married Margaret JUDD in 1839, in Iowa. Margaret was born in Wilkes Co., NC on May 29, 1822. They lived in Iowa before coming to Nauvoo in 1841. Eller was a Mason. He died on Jul 18, 1855 in Pottawattamie Co., IA. Margaret was baptized in the Reorganized Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints on Aug 12, 1860. Eller and Margaret are buried in the Graybill/Stoker Cemetery." 16. The following is a partial quote from an article entitled: "The Michael and Catherine Eller Stoker family as early Mormons in Ohio and Missouri," by Jimmie "B" Stoker, November 24, 1993, as reprinted in the book "Our Stoker Family Histories 1731-1881," Vol. II, comp. and ed. by Elayne Stoker, 2004, printed by Stevenson's Genealogy Center, Provo, UT. See the notes of Michael Stoker (1762-1838) for the full transcript of this article: "The following members of Michael Stoker's family attached their names to a petition in 1843 that they had lived in Missouri and had been driven from their state:(21) David Stoker [Michael's son David (1795-1852)], John Stoker [possibly David's son, John (1817-1881) or Michael's son, John W. (1803-1857)], John McDaniels (1812-1884) [David's son-in-law, husband of his oldest daughter, Christine (1815-1854)], Elles Stoker (1816-1855) [Eller, Michael's youngest son], Mary Stoker (1822-1890) [probably Margaret Judd, Eller's wife]. Catharine Stoker (1773-after 1850) [Michael's wife, Catharine Eller], Jacob Stoker (1812-1893) [Michael's son], Catharine Stoker [Catharine Burcham, Jacob's wife], John Stoker (1803-1857) [Michael's son, John W. Stoker], Sarah Stoker (1806-1857) [John W. Stoker's wife, Electa Sarah McDaniel]. Geo. Graybill (1821-?) [Michael's grandson, George Washington Graybill, son of Polly Mary Stoker (1792-1864)], Michael Stoker (1805-1858) [Michael's son], Martha Stoker (1808-1873) [Martha Carr McDaniel, wife of Michael's son, Michael], Gabrael Stoker (1832-1852) [Michael's grandson, son of Michael (1805-1858)], William Stoker (1819-1892) [Michael's grandson, son of David], Almira Stoker (1818-1884) [Michael's granddaughter-in-law, grandson, William's wife, Almira Winegar], Samuel D. Stoker (1840-1908) [Michael's great-grandson, son of William and Almira], William Stoker (1842-1906) [Michael's great-grandson, son of William and Almira]. Mary Graybill [possibly Michael's daughter, Polly Mary Stoker (1792-1864) or his granddaughter, Mary Ann Graybill (1830-?)], William Graybill (1825-1880) [Michael's grandson, son of Polly Mary Stoker], Adam Graybill [still looking for this relationship to Michael], Sidney R Graybill (1836-?) [Michael's grandson, son of Polly Mary Stoker], Levi Graybill (1818-1912) [Michael's grandson, son of Polly Mary Stoker], Patience Graybill (1825-1895) [Patience Smith, Michael's granddaughter-in-law, wife of Joseph Levi Graybill (1818-1912)], Mary Graybill [possibly Michael's daughter, Polly Mary Stoker (1792-1864), or his granddaughter, Mary Ann Graybill (1830-?), Polly's daughter]. John Stoker (1817-1881) [Michael's grandson, son of David], Jane Stoker (1810-1890) [Michael's granddaughter-in-law, Jane McDaniel, wife of John (1817-1881)], Hannah Graybill [Michael's great granddaughter, daughter of Joseph Levi Graybill], Hyrum Stoker (1840-1887) [Michael's great grandson, son of John Stoker (1817-1881) and Jane McDaniel], Alma Stoker (1835-1897) [Michael's adopted great grandson, son of Jane McDaniel], and Franklin Stoker (1842-1855) [Michael's great grandson, son of John Stoker (1817-1881)]. Lucinda Stoker is also listed on the petition but cannot establish a relationship to Michael Stoker (1762-1838).(22) Refuge found in Illinois. The people of Quincy reached out to help the Mormons fleeing from Missouri. Elizabeth Haven Barlow writes, "The people of Quincy had contributed between four and five hundred dollars for the poor Mormons. God had opened their hearts to receive us. May heaven's blessings rest upon them. We are hungry and they feed us, naked and clothed us. The citizens have assisted beyond all calculations."(23) Footnotes 21. Also included are some of their children who were born after 1838 in Illinois. 22. "Mormon Redress Petitions," pp. 574, 598, 599-601. 23. Elizabeth Haven Barlow in letter to Elizabeth Howel Bullard, 24 February 1839, published in Ora H. Barlow, "The Israel Barlow Story and Mormon Mores." Salt Lake City: Ora H. Barlow, 1968." 17. From an article entitled "Eller Stoker Family" from the book "Our Stoker Family Histories 1731-1881," Vol. II, comp. and ed. by Elayne Stoker, 2004, printed by Stevenson's Genealogy Center, Provo, UT. There are some dates that I do not agree with as noted in [ ]: "The following is from Doris Lewis's book: The Howard, Leytham, Stoker, Von Dollen Family Histories: 'Eller Stoker was the last and ninth child born to Michael and Catherine Eller Stoker. He was born in Jackson County, Ohio on July 28, 1817 [s/b 1816], just seven months after the family had made the trek from North Carolina. While in Ohio, probably in 1833 or early 1834, the family joined the newly organized Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. His older brother, Michael Jr., baptized a number of relatives and friends in February of 1836, among them, Margaret Judd, Eller's future wife. In 1837, the family moved to Far West, Caldwell, Missouri. His mother, Catherine, lived through these times to die in 1850 [should be after 1856] in Pottawattamie County, Iowa, but Michael was not among those accounted for later. In 1839, he married Margaret Judd, who also had been in Missouri, then living with her widowed mother, Rhoda Judd, on the Des Moines River in Jefferson County, Iowa. Margaret later commented that their only neighbors after their marriage were Indians and Half-breeds which leads me to assume they were living on the Half-breed Tract in southeastern Iowa, which Joseph Smith had negotiated for the displaced Saints from Missouri. Ownership of this Half-breed Tract was in dispute of whether it was legal for half breeds to sell their government land and the saints again lost their land. In 1841, Eller and Margaret, moved to Nauvoo where they lived until the exodus in February of 1846. Orson and Allen were born in Nauvoo, Allen a few months after Joseph Smith was killed. In June of that year they settled in Garner Township, Pottawattamie County, on land still owned by their descendants, and Eller planted the crop to be harvested that fall. In December, Margaret gave birth to Lavina, their fourth child and the first known white child born in Pottawattamie County. Their home was a small log cabin, where the younger children were all born and reared. This picture, on page 104, was given me by Elsie Steinberg, and was taken before the cabin was destroyed in a tornado in 1925. On a hot July day in 1855, Eller took a cool dip in a pond after haying and couldn't seem to recover from the chills, which led to stories that the cold water killed him. However he died from cholera. He was but 39 years old and left a wife and seven children, the baby a few weeks old. Margaret, at the age of 33, became the head of the family. She managed to keep the farm and gave each of the boys a team of horses, a wagon and a hundred dollars on reaching maturity. Both Eller and Margaret are buried a mile south of their farm in the Stoker-Graybill Cemetery, east of Council Bluffs. A wrought iron fence surrounds their grave.' Margaret obituary as listed in The Saints Herald, Lamoni, Iowa, December 9, 1893. Vol. 40 No. 49 [a publication of the RLDS Church]. 'Stoker- Sr. Marguerite Judd Stoker was born in Wilkes County, North Carolina, May 29, 1822 and died in Harrison County, Iowa November 20, 1893. The funeral took place from the residence of her son-in-law, Mr. Heilemen, of Parner township, Pottawattamie County, Iowa, November 22, Elder D. K. Dodson preaching the sermon. A long line of carriages followed the remains to the Stoker Cemetery. Deceased leaves three sons and four daughters, all married, and many relatives to mourn. Sr. Stoker was a woman of great hospitality, and in the early days of the Reorganization she entertained the traveling ministry with great cordiality, and in a short time after hearing the gospel in its purity she, with most of her family, united with the church.' Her history is again set forth in the Biographical History of Pottawattamie County, Iowa, 1891. This sketch was written while she was still alive. 'Margaret Stoker, of Pottawattamie County, was born May 29, 1822, in Wilkes County, North Carolina, the daughter of John Judd and Rhoda (Shepperd), the former a native of North Carolina. Mrs. Stoker was in her seventh year when her parents moved to Wayne County, Indiana, where they lived until after her father's death, which took place when she was about seven or eight years of age, the family moved to Iowa, on the Des Moines River, when the State was still a Territory, and where they lived until the mother's death, which occurred one year later. In 1830 [should be 1839] Mrs. Stoker was married, at the age of seventeen years, to Eller Stoker, who was born in Jackson County, Ohio, the son of Michel and Catherine Ella [s/b Eller] Stoker, the mother a native of North Carolina and the father of Germany. Eller Stoker was reared in Ohio, and when about twenty-one years of age moved to Missouri, where he lived two years and then came to Iowa, and afterward removed to Nauvoo, Hancock County, Illinois, where he became a member of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, in 1846. He then came back to the old homestead, where Mrs. Stoker still lives, and cultivated a portion of the land before his death, which occurred July 18, 1855, lacking but a few days of being thirty nine years old, and leaving a widow and seven children, viz., Orson Hyde, who lives near Yorkshire, Harrison County, Iowa, is married, and has seven children; Allen, who lives near Union Grove, Harrison County, and has five children; Michel E., lives near Union Grove, Harrison County; Lavina, the wife of William Spears, lives in Pottawattamie County, and has six children; Mary, wife of William Shene, of Garner Township, has three children; Calpernia, lives in Minden Township, the wife of George Spears, and has four children; and Lucretia, who lives in Garner Township, the wife of William Heileman. Mrs. Stoker has had a wonderful experience of living in Iowa, and she has witness the growth and prosperity of the State.' Margaret sold her farm of 243 acres to her son-in-law, William Heileman, around 1877. The land had 120 cultivated acres and the rest used for pasture and timber harvest. It was located four miles from the city limits of Council Bluffs. Pictures: "Top: children of Eller Stoker and Margaret Judd. Bottom: Home of Eller and Margaret Judd in Iowa." "Upper left- Margaret and Crish, about 1866. Lower left- Margaret, about 10 years later." Children of Margaret and Eller Stoker: 1. Melanda Stoker, b. Sept. 11, 1840 Iowa; d. Aug. 11, 1841. 2. Orson Hyde Stoker, b. Jan. 25, 1843 Nauvoo, Illinois; d. Jan. 14, 1908; buried- Yorkshire, Iowa; m. Elizabeth Massie Oman. 3. David Allen Stoker, b. Dec. 29, 1844 Nauvoo, Illinois; d. Jan. 15. 1929; m. Allie Whitinger. 4. Lavina Stoker, b. Dec. 10, 1846 Pottawattamie Co., Iowa; d. Jan. 19, 1916; buried- Yorkshire, Iowa; m. William Spears. 5. Michael Stoker, b. Feb. 26, 1849 Pottawattamie Co., Iowa; d. Nov. 18, 1929; m. Laura White; m. (2) Lilly White. 6. Mary E. Stoker, b. Dec. 18, 1850 Pottawattamie Co., Iowa; d. Jan. 20, 1936; m. Andrew Fitzgerald; m. (2) William Sheen. 7. Margaret Calpernia Stoker, b. Oct. 7, 1853 Pottawattamie Co., Iowa; d. Jan. 27, 1934; m. George Spears. 8. Lucretia Stoker, b. May 28, 1855 Pottawttamie Co., Iowa; d. Aug. 28, 1914; m. William Heileman." 17. The article "Michael and Catherine Eller Stoker's Descendants in Illinois," by Jimmie "B" Stoker, July 30, 1994, as reprinted in the book "Our Stoker Family Histories 1731-1881," Vol. II, comp. and ed. by Elayne Stoker, 2004, printed by Stevenson's Genealogy Center, Provo, UT. See the notes of Michael Stoker (1762-1838) for the full transcript of this article. This portion of the article lists the proxy baptisms done in Nauvoo, Illinois by the Stokers and related families for their extended family in behalf of their dead relatives and friends per the doctrine of their newly embraced Mormon religion: "A new doctrine taught. Seymour Brunson's funeral. On August 10, 1840 forty-year-old Seymour Brunson died in Nauvoo. He was an old Stoker friend. Not only was he one of the first missionaries that had brought the restored gospel to their home in Jackson County, Ohio during 1833, but he had also distinguished himself in Missouri during 1838 as leading out in Joseph Smith's behalf. Colonel Brunson had led some of the Mormon attacks against the Missouri enemies. At Brunson's funeral Joseph Smith introduced to his followers the ordinance of baptism for the dead. This doctrine would seize the imagination of many members of the church including the Stokers. Joseph taught that "the Saints have the privilege of being baptized for those of their relatives who are dead, whom they believe would have embraced the Gospel, if they had been privileged with hearing it, and who have received the Gospel in the spirit, through the instrumentality of those who have been commissioned to preach to them while in prison."13 Baptism for the dead. The idea of this ordinance underscores the fact that God is just and will allow all mankind equal opportunity to accept proper baptism in Christ's name. Hence by allowing a proxy to be baptized in behalf of those who had died without being baptized in the proper manner, God would not penalize those of His children who had lived on the earth without hearing the restored gospel. In the hereafter, God would allow them to accept or reject that ordinance which is designed to allow one entrance into Heaven. Individual members of the church could perform baptism for their ancestors who had never heard of the restored gospel. The Stokers go to Nauvoo to be baptized for their dead relatives. Stepping into the water on behalf of their dead relatives to be baptized for them was an act that Catherine Eller Stoker was to perform. Many in her family followed her example and were baptized for numerous dead relatives. During the short time after Joseph Smith had introduced the concept of baptism for the dead, members of the church entered the waters of the Mississippi River to be baptized on behalf of their loved ones. The rite of baptism for the dead was confirmed to the vicinity of Nauvoo. On January 19, 1841, the Lord commanded that the Saints built a temple with a baptismal font in it. Furthermore, the commandment states that baptism for the dead "belongeth to my house, and cannot be acceptable to me, only in the days of your poverty, wherein ye are not about to build a house unto me."14 On October 3, 1841, as the temporary baptismal font in the Temple basement neared completion, Joseph Smith declared, "There shall be no more baptisms for the dead until the ordinance can be attended to in the Lord's House."15 In 1841 Catherine Eller and members of her family traveled to Nauvoo to perform baptisms for their dead. At this time the church policy allowed men and women to be baptized indiscriminately for each other. Catherine was baptized for her father, Peter Eller, and her brother, John Eller. She may have been baptized for her deceased daughter, Rebecca Stoker at this date. Michael Stoker (1805-1858) was baptized for his Grandfather Stoker, Michael (1762-1838), Eller Stoker (1816-1857) was baptized for his uncle, George Eller.16 It is most probable that these 1841 Stoker baptisms were performed in the MIssissippi River. The first baptisms for the dead performed in the Nauvoo Temple font took place on Sunday November 21, 1841 in the basement. This temporary font had been dedicated a couple of weeks earlier and would be used until the Temple was completed with a permanent one.17 The following Stoker family members were baptized for these dead members of their families [Person baptized for/Relationship to above:] Catherine Eller Stoker: Elizabeth [Dick Eller] White/Mother George M. Eller/Grandfather Kinrod Dick/Grandfather Catherine Dick/Grandmother Peter Eller/Father John Eller/Brother Rebecca Stoker/Daughter Michael Stoker (1805-1858): Michael Stoker/Grandfather Barbary Pertune/Aunt Absalom Koons/Cousin Eller Stoker (1816-1857): Christian Sherrer/Great uncle Sarah Sherrer/Great aunt Jacob Sherrer/Mother's cousin Catherine Sherrer/Mother's cousin Philip Baker/Uncle George Baker/Cousin George Eller/Uncle Margaret [Judd] Stoker: William McQuarey/Uncle James Welker: Sarah Wilker/Mother Elizabeth Stoker Welker Lear Black/Mother's cousin William Pennington/Uncle Mary Polly Stoker Graybill Molly Coons/Great aunt Andrew Sherer/Mother's cousin Andrew Black/Mother's cousin Catherine Yance/Mother's cousin Luke White/Step-grandfather Mary Steemel [Stimmel]/Aunt" 18. The following LDS ordinances were done in Nauvoo by Michael Stoker acting as proxy for his family as follows per the book "Annotated Record of Baptism for the Dead, 1840-1845, Hancock County, Illinois - [7 volume set] ," by Black, Susan Easton & Black, Harvey Bishchoff, Provo, UT, BYU Press, 2002, pp. 1452-1453, with additional biography by editors: "Deceased: William McQuarey. 1841. William McQuarey, b. abt. 1795 of North Carolina. Margaret Stoker was the Niece of William McQuarey. Source: Nauvoo Baptismal Records of the Dead, Book A105; Family Search, IGI." BIRTH: 1. FHL film 0183374 "Sealings and Adoptions of the Living; Index 1846-1857," p. 495, Nauvoo Temple, states: Margaret Judd, 29 May 1822 at Wilkes Co., North Carolina. This is also the date in her published biography above. 2. Variant of June 1822 in NC is found in Orson H. Stoker's biography above. Since the biography is second hand, I believe the Nauvoo temple dates would be more reliable since she herself would | Judd, Margaret (I2540)
|
| 2131 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1840 US: Quincy, Adams, Illinois, the following related families living in near proximity to each other (with exception of John McDaniel and his wife Christina Stoker, all of David Stoker's siblings, children, and mother are accounted for and it confirms his father Michael was dead by 1840): P. 43a: David Stoker, males 5-10:1; 40-50:1//females 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 40-50:1. [David, his wife Barbara, and their children Sarah (13), Catherine (11?), and Michael (6). Note daughter Nancy not in census which means she was probably deceased by then.] Simeon P. Grabell [Graybill], males 0-5:1; 20-30:1//females 0-5:1; 20-30:1. [David's nephew: Simeon and his wife Amanda Hill and their two oldest children.] Jacob Stoker, males 20-30:1//females 0-5:1; 20-30:1. [Younger brother to David: Jacob and his wife Catherine and their oldest child.] P. 44a: Eller Stoker, males 20-30:1//females 0-5:1; 15-20:1; 60-70:1. [Youngest brother to David: Eller with his wife Margaret and their oldest child and probably their mother Catherine Eller.] James Walker [Welker], males 10-15:1; 15-20:1; 30-40:1//females 5-10:2; 40-50:1. [Living next door to Eller and ages work perfectly that this is James Welker and Elizabeth Stoker, who is David's sister.] John W. Stoker, males 0-5:2; 10-15:1; 30-40:1//females 0-5:1; 5-10:2; 30-40:1. [John and his wife Electa Sarah and their six oldest children.] John Stoker, males 0-5:1; 20-30:1//females 0-5:1; 5-10:2; 20-30:1. [David's son: John and his wife Jane and their children.] P. 52a: William Stoker, males 0-5:1; 20-30:1//females 20-30:1 (father-in-law Samuel Winegar is next door). [David's son William and his wife Almira with their child.] P. 55a: Michael Stoker, males 0-5:2; 5-10:2; 10-15:1; 30-40:1// females 30-40:1. [Michael, his wife Martha, and their five oldest children.] 1851 Iowa State: Pottawattamie County. FHL film 1022203. The entire state was counted but only Pottawattamie listed everyone by name in the household and their ages; other counties only listed the head of the household and a numerical count without names of the various ages by sex in the household. No date is given when the census was taken but it was certified in Dec. 1851; however, the other counties show a Sep 1851 date which also appears more likely for Pottawattamie as well in light of ages given some children with known birthdays in October. Census return: Stoker: William 32, Almira 33, Samuel D. 11, Wm. A. 9, Susan A. 6, Michael 4. [Note that the following related families are in this census and very close neighbors: Simeon P. Graybill, Michael/Polly Graybill with Polly's mother Catherine Eller Stoker, Eller/Margaret Stoker, Jacob/Catherine Stoker, Philip/Catherine Gatrost, David/Barbara Stoker, Edward/Sarah Davis, and William/Almira Stoker. Other relatives in same county but separated by several pages of census include the following families: Thomas/Hannah Pilling whose daughter Hannah, later marries William Lenore Graybill, Levi/Patience Graybill, John W./Sarah Stoker, Hannah Ford whose son Martin later marries Zibiah M. Stoker, and John/Sarah Smith.] 1880 US: Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah, FHL film 1255338, NA film T9-1338, p. 189C: William Stoker, farmer, M, 61, OH, NC, NC. Almira, keeping house, wife, M, 62, NY, NY, NY. John S., labourer, son, S, 22, UT, OH, NY. Matilda, dau., 6, UT, OH, Den. Barbara, dau., 4, UT, OH, Den. Joseph P., son, 2, UT, OH, Den. Alvin W., son, 3M, UT, OH, Den. Emily Stoker, dressmaker, wife, M, 25, Den, Den, Den. BIOGRAPHY: 1. Parents: Samuel Thomas Winegar and Rhoda E. Cummins/Cummings. 2. Sister of Alvin Winegar who was born May 13, 1816 in Chenango County of N.Y. and who married Mary Judd Aug. 29, 1837 in Chenango County. Alvin came to Utah in 1852 as part of the Benjamin Gardner company. Member of the 5th quorum of seventies, elder, and high priest. Stonecutter for Salt Lake Temple. Died June 12, 1874. He in turn had a son, John Winegar, born Sep. 28, 1838 in Clay County, Missouri who came with his father to Utah. Mary Judd is the sister to Margaret Judd who married Eller Stoker. Almira's brother Alvin and her father Samuel Thomas participated in the 1834 march of Zion's Camp. 3. Sister to Sarah Winegar who marries John Smith and remains in Iowa. See there notes elsewhere in this database. 4. The book "Mormon Redress Petitions, Documents of the 1833-1838 Missouri Conflict," edited by Clark V. Johnson, contains a copy of the "Scroll Petition" dated 28 Nov 1843 at Nauvoo, IL addressed to the U.S. Congress by members of the LDS Church who had property destroyed by Missouri mobs in the 1830's. Included with over a couple thousand signatures are those of William and Almira Stoker and their two sons Samuel D. and William. Also found are many other Winegars including Almira's father Saml. T. Winegar. 5. The book "Pioneer Women of Faith and Fortitude" by the daughters of Utah Pioneers (photo accompanies article): "Almira Winegar Stoker, b. 27 Feb 1818 at Germantown, NY, d. 6 Nov 1884 at Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah, parents are Samuel T. Winegar and Rhoda Cummins, pioneer of 28 Aug 1852 of the Isaac Stewart Wagon Train, m. William Stoker 20 Aug 1838 at Far West, MO (he died 19 May 1892 at Spanish Fork, Utah, UT), children: Samuel David, 18 Dec 1840 William Alfred, 12 Jun 1842 [Nauvoo, IL, died 9 Apr 1906 in Spanish Fork] Susan Ann, 16 Nov 1844 Michael, 20 Dec 1847 Sarah, 1850 (died as infant) Emily Jane, 28 Oct 1852 Almira, 1 Aug 1855 John Stephen, 14 Mar 1858 Rhoda, 10 Mar 1863 (died as infant) Almira was born in Germantown, Chenago County, New York in Feb., 1818. Her family of origin were baptized into the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints in 1833 at Springfield, Erie County, Pennsylvania. Her brother, Alvin, just 16 joined the early missionaries traveling in the area of Kirtland, Ohio. In 1835, Almira, her brother Alvin, and her father were among the Zion Camp members called by the Prophet Joseph, in 1835, to go to Missouri to relieve the suffering Saints there. Almira was only 17 years oldd. They traveled many miles, finally arriving at Clay County with the much neeed supplies and encouragement for the Saints. Almira married William Stoker in Far West, MO on Aug 20, 1838. They soon moved with the main body of the church to Nauvoo, Illinois. They had been humbled by the persecution in Missouri and were anxious to settle in peace and follow the prophet's word. William and his family lived six miles outside the city on the road to Carthage. Almira often would tell her grandchildren of the shock and sorrow the members of the church felt when Hyrum and Joseph were killed and as they watched their bodies being taken home to Nauvoo. They were privileged to be endowed in the Nauvoo Temple before they were forced to abandon it and flee. They settled in Mr. Pisgah, Iowa for six years where two more children were born to them. In June, 1852, the Stokers and their five children began the journey to Utah in the Isaac Stewart Wagon company. Along the way, one of the oxen died, so they hitched up one of the milk cows to pull their wagon. They arrived in Salt Lake on Aug. 28, 1852. After spending a few weeks visiting family members in Bountiful, they settled on 20 acres in Spanish Fork, which was then called Palmyra. In 1856, William built a two-room adobe home with a mud roof. It was here the last three of their children were born. In 1873, William Stoker took a second wife in polygamy who bore him five more Children. Almira Winegar Stoker was a kind and loving woman who was never blessed with many worldly goods, but she had a strong testimony of the truthfulness of the gospel of Jesus Christ and willingly shared whatever she had with those less fortunate. She died of tuberculosis." 6. Reference to Almira in daughter Susan Ann Stoker Riley's biography per the book "Pioneer Women of Faith and Fortitude," Daughters of Utah Pioneers, p. 2592, photo accompanies article [for full citation see William Stoker's notes]: "Susan Ann Stoker Riley, b. 16 Nov 1844 at Nauvoo, Hancock, IL; died 21 Mar 1920 at Burlington, Big Horn, Wyoming; parents are William Stoker and Almira Winegar; pioneer of 20 Sep 1852; spouse was Thomas Katen Riley who died Oct 1923; married 6 Apr 1863... Susan Ann was born in Nauvoo, Illinois in November 1844, the third child and first daughter. The Stokers, along with other Saints, were forced to leave their homes and flee to Iowa where they lived at Mt. Pisgah for some time. Her family joined the Isaac Stewart Company in june, 1852 for their trek West. A baby sister had been born and died at Mt. Pisgah, and one brother was four and Emily Jane, her sister was just three weeks old. They arrived in the Salt Lake Valley on September 20, 1852. They visited relatives in Bountiful, and then moved to Spanish Fork (called Palmyra at that time). There they settled on twenty acres of land. In 1856, her father built a two-room adobe home with a mud roof for his family..." 7. The following is a partial quote from an article entitled: "The Michael and Catherine Eller Stoker family as early Mormons in Ohio and Missouri," by Jimmie "B" Stoker, November 24, 1993, as reprinted in the book "Our Stoker Family Histories 1731-1881," Vol. II, comp. and ed. by Elayne Stoker, 2004, printed by Stevenson's Genealogy Center, Provo, UT. See the notes of Michael Stoker (1762-1838) for the full transcript of this article: "The following members of Michael Stoker's family attached their names to a petition in 1843 that they had lived in Missouri and had been driven from their state:(21) David Stoker [Michael's son David (1795-1852)], John Stoker [possibly David's son, John (1817-1881) or Michael's son, John W. (1803-1857)], John McDaniels (1812-1884) [David's son-in-law, husband of his oldest daughter, Christine (1815-1854)], Elles Stoker (1816-1855) [Eller, Michael's youngest son], Mary Stoker (1822-1890) [probably Margaret Judd, Eller's wife]. Catharine Stoker (1773-after 1850) [Michael's wife, Catharine Eller], Jacob Stoker (1812-1893) [Michael's son], Catharine Stoker [Catharine Burcham, Jacob's wife], John Stoker (1803-1857) [Michael's son, John W. Stoker], Sarah Stoker (1806-1857) [John W. Stoker's wife, Electa Sarah McDaniel]. Geo. Graybill (1821-?) [Michael's grandson, George Washington Graybill, son of Polly Mary Stoker (1792-1864)], Michael Stoker (1805-1858) [Michael's son], Martha Stoker (1808-1873) [Martha Carr McDaniel, wife of Michael's son, Michael], Gabrael Stoker (1832-1852) [Michael's grandson, son of Michael (1805-1858)], William Stoker (1819-1892) [Michael's grandson, son of David], Almira Stoker (1818-1884) [Michael's granddaughter-in-law, grandson, William's wife, Almira Winegar], Samuel D. Stoker (1840-1908) [Michael's great-grandson, son of William and Almira], William Stoker (1842-1906) [Michael's great-grandson, son of William and Almira]. Mary Graybill [possibly Michael's daughter, Polly Mary Stoker (1792-1864) or his granddaughter, Mary Ann Graybill (1830-?)], William Graybill (1825-1880) [Michael's grandson, son of Polly Mary Stoker], Adam Graybill [still looking for this relationship to Michael], Sidney R Graybill (1836-?) [Michael's grandson, son of Polly Mary Stoker], Levi Graybill (1818-1912) [Michael's grandson, son of Polly Mary Stoker], Patience Graybill (1825-1895) [Patience Smith, Michael's granddaughter-in-law, wife of Joseph Levi Graybill (1818-1912)], Mary Graybill [possibly Michael's daughter, Polly Mary Stoker (1792-1864), or his granddaughter, Mary Ann Graybill (1830-?), Polly's daughter]. John Stoker (1817-1881) [Michael's grandson, son of David], Jane Stoker (1810-1890) [Michael's granddaughter-in-law, Jane McDaniel, wife of John (1817-1881)], Hannah Graybill [Michael's great granddaughter, daughter of Joseph Levi Graybill], Hyrum Stoker (1840-1887) [Michael's great grandson, son of John Stoker (1817-1881) and Jane McDaniel], Alma Stoker (1835-1897) [Michael's adopted great grandson, son of Jane McDaniel], and Franklin Stoker (1842-1855) [Michael's great grandson, son of John Stoker (1817-1881)]. Lucinda Stoker is also listed on the petition but cannot establish a relationship to Michael Stoker (1762-1838).(22) Refuge found in Illinois. The people of Quincy reached out to help the Mormons fleeing from Missouri. Elizabeth Haven Barlow writes, "The people of Quincy had contributed between four and five hundred dollars for the poor Mormons. God had opened their hearts to receive us. May heaven's blessings rest upon them. We are hungry and they feed us, naked and clothed us. The citizens have assisted beyond all calculations."(23) Footnotes 21. Also included are some of their children who were born after 1838 in Illinois. 22. "Mormon Redress Petitions," pp. 574, 598, 599-601. 23. Elizabeth Haven Barlow in letter to Elizabeth Howel Bullard, 24 February 1839, published in Ora H. Barlow, "The Israel Barlow Story and Mormon Mores." Salt Lake City: Ora H. Barlow, 1968." 8. From the book "Our Stoker Family Histories 1731-1881," Vol. II, comp. and ed. by Elayne Stoker, 2004, printed by Stevenson's Genealogy Center, Provo, UT. The following story is about William and Almira Stoker and it is noted as being from the files of Jimmie B. Stoker: "Florence Stoker as told by her father, John Stephen Stoker, "Biographies of William and Almira Winegar Stoker," typescript sent to Jim Stoker by Alta Aitken Rowley, 360 W. 550 S., Orem, Utah 84058. "They [William and Almira Stoker] lived in Illinois until the Saints were driven from Nauvoo. They were living along the road between Carthage and Nauvoo at the time of the martyrdom. My father, John Stephen Stoker, who told me this story, said he had heard his mother say she saw the bodies of the Prophet and Hyrum Smith being taken from Carthage to Nauvoo. "When the saints were driven from Nauvoo, WIlliam and Almira Stoker moved into Iowa. They settled at Mt. Pisgah and lived there for six years. Mountain was the burial ground. They buried a little girl six months old at Mt. Pisgah. They lived a year at Council Bluffs, Iowa. William's father, David Stoker, died of cholera at Council Bluffs [Trader's Point] about two or three weeks before the family left for the west. ["My Great-grandfather, David Stoker, died of cholera just before he was to start west with the saints, from Council Bluffs. His brothers were running a ferry boat across the missouri River. He was living at Council Bluffs or Winter Quarters (Trader's Point?). He decided to help them for a while to get some money to finish the journey west. While working on the ferry, he took cholera and died. he was buried at Council Bluffs. (Florence Stoker as told by her father, John Stephen Stoker, "Parents and Brothers and Sisters of my Grandfather, William Stoker.")] "William and Almira Stoker left the Missouri River June 20, 1852. They ferried across the river. They came west in Isaac Stewart's company. "...They arrived in Salt Lake 20 September 1852. They spent about two weeks in Bountiful and Springville, then came to Spanish Fork." 9. From the book "Our Stoker Family Histories 1731-1881," Vol. II, comp. and ed. by Elayne Stoker, 2004, printed by Stevenson's Genealogy Center, Provo, UT. The following is noted as being from the files of Jimmie B. Stoker: "History of William Stoker. Kathleen Stoker Overton, "History of Wiliam Stoker," The Eller Chronicles, Vol. XI:2 (May 1997), pp. 46-47. My Great-great-grandfather, William Stoker, was born 26, March 1819 in Bloomfield, Jackson County, Ohio. His parents, David Stoker and Barbara Graybill, had both been born in Ashe County, North Carolina. David and Barbara and their parents moved to the Great Western Reserve (also called the Ohio) in 1815 where land and opportunity beckoned. They settled in Bloomfield Township in Jackson County and began farming. In 1833 the family was visited by a missionary, John Fisher, and they were introduced to the early Latter-day Saint Church. Most of those who were old enough were baptized that same year. WIlliam was baptized in 1835 at the age of 16. In 1836 some members of the family made a trip to Kirtland, Ohio for the dedication of the Temple and to attend the conference that followed. Then later that same year most of the extended family moved to Far West, Missouri to be with the main body of the Church. William's grandparents, Peter and Christina Wampler Graybill, who were then in their late seventies stayed in Jackson County and died a few years later. William's family withstood the dangers of mob attacks and many hardships. They later moved to Quincy and Nauvoo, Illinois in 1839. By 1846 most of Nauvoo had been vacated and the family settled in Kanesville, now named Council Bluffs, Iowa. Some remained there never making the trip west. William was a sturdy man physically. He weighed about 190 pounds and was fairly tall. As a young man he had left farming to earn his livelihood as a wood chopper tempted by the money he could earn against the low wages of farming. His job was to find dense, suitable lumber on or near the banks of the rivers (Mississippi, Ohio, and tributaries), fell it, cut it into lengths, and build a raft just big enough that two men could handle it. They would load it and then with a long, light pole they from the shore and float down the Mississippi hundreds of miles until they arrived at a suitable saw-mill and sold their cargo. After replenishing their supplies of food and other things they would catch a steamboat north to start over again. As with all rugged work, things did not always go well. Sometimes a raft would become disorganized in midstream and it would take a lot of swimming and hard work to get it in shape again. He became an expert breast stroke swimmer. William married Almira Winegar in Far West, Missouri in October of 1838. Almira was born 27 February 1818 in Homer, New York to Samuel Thomas Winegar and Rhonda Cummings. Her family too had joined the Church in its earliest days. When the Saints were expelled from Nauvoo, they came as far as Mt. Pisgah, Iowa where they lived for six years. In June 1851 [1852] William and Almira started for Utah. They crossed the plains in the Isaac Stewart Company. While coming to Utah there was a stampede of oxen directly in back of William which threatened disaster to one of the wheels of the wagon. The driver of the oxen could not control them. William realizing the danger of damaging his wagon, as well as danger to members of the company, drew back his whip stock and brought the ungovernable oxen to the ground. This act enraged the owner of the oxen and he threatened to whip William. Immediately others brought Captain Isaac Stewart to the scene and he praised William for doing the right thing and probably saving lives. The family settled in Palmyra in 1852. Later they helped lay out and settle the city of Spanish Fork, Utah. Here William built a two room adobe house from some of the adobe from the old fort. He later added a room at a time until there were four rooms and a big front porch. He followed the occupation of farmer having taken up land in different parts of the vacant tracts outside of town. He and Almira had nine children." 10. FHL book 929.273 St67d "Descendants of William Stoker (1819-1892): with a View of his Ancestors," by Jay and Rachel Phillips Deeben, Feb. 2014, pp. 60-70: "William Stoker[1] (1819-1892), by Jay C. and Rachel A. Phillips Deeben. William Stoker, son of David Stoker and Barbara Graybill, was born in Bloomfield Twp., Jackson, Ohio on 26 Mar 1819.[2] He was the third child of a family of six children. William accepted the teachings of the missionaries from the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints while living in Jackson County, Ohio with his family.[3] Then on 27 Oct 1836, his grandfather, Michael Stoker (1762) and his wife Catherine Martha Eller sold their property in Ohio,[4] and began their travels to Missouri to join the Latter-day Saints. William probably traveled with his family (David and Barbara) about this same time to Missouri. After William arrived in Far West, Missouri he met and courted Alrnira Winegar. She was born 27 Feb 1818, in Horner, Cortland, New York.5 Her parents are Samuel Thomas Winegar and Rhoda Cummins. William and Alrnira were married in October 1838,[6] in Far West, Caldwell, Missouri. When you read church history, their marriage occurred during the strife the Latter-day Saints were going through, just prior to being driven out of Missouri. William didn't leave any journals as far as we could find, but John Welker, a cousin to William did leave some information in his journal. Jimmie "B" Stoker in his writing about "Michael and Catherine Eller's Descendants in Illinois" records an incident from John Welker's journal of the family's travel from Missouri to Illinois. John states, "We traveled through snow and rain and mud and water, laying out in the storms to sleep during the nights. All this I have passed through ... We make our way out of the state of Missouri to the Mississippi River through much suffering and privations."[7] William and his wife, Alrnira, settled in Quincy, Illinois in the first one or two years after arriving in Illinois. The 1840 Federal Census for Quincy, Illinois lists William Stoker with a male child under five, one male between 20 and 30 years of age, and one female between 20 and 30 years of age.[8] The male child that was listed as being under five years of age would have been William and Almira's oldest son, Samuel David Stoker, born 24 Mar 1840. The male that was between 20 and 30 years of age would have been William and the female of the same age group would have been Almira. To earn money to take care of their families the Stoker men would have hired out to some of the local farmers and other business owners that needed help. Jimmy "B" Stoker makes reference to the possibility of William hiring out to a farmer by the name of Coleman Wilkes[9] who lived about eighteen or twenty miles east of Quincy, Illinois. How long they may have worked here is not known. But eventually William and his family moved closer to Nauvoo, Illinois where they lived until they were driven out by the mobs. William and his family were with the church members when they were forced out of Nauvoo, Illinois in the winter of 1845-1846. They crossed the Mississippi River into Iowa and then started their travels to Winter Quarters during 1846. They stopped at Mount Pisgah, Harrison County, Iowa on their way to Winter Quarters. Mount Pisgah was set up as a way station for those saints that would follow, it was about half way across Iowa. They stayed in Mount Pisgah until late 1851 or early 1852 when they traveled to Kanesville (present day Council Bluffs) and joined the Isaac Stewart Company and traveled to Utah. To meet the expenses of traveling to Utah, William borrowed money from the Perpetual Emigration Fund that had been established by the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.[10] This loan was repaid about 10 years later, in full.[11] The company departed from Kanesville, Iowa (present day Council Bluffs) on 19 Jun 1852. There were about 245 individuals and 53 wagons in the company when it began its journey from the outfitting post. They arrived in Salt Lake City, Utah Territory sometime between 28 Aug and 22 Sep 1852.[12] When William and his family left Kanesville, Iowa,[13] his group consisted of: seven family members, four oxen, two cows, no horses, no Sheep, one Wagon, and one loose Cattle." Members of the family were: William Stoker - 33 years; Almira Stoker - 34 years; Samuel David Stoker - 12 years; William Alfred Stoker - 10 years; Susan Ann Stoker - age 7; Michael Stoker - 4 years; and Emily Jane Stoker - infant. John S. Davis reported an incident that occurred while traveling west with the wagon train, "While coming to Utah there was a stampede of oxen directly back of my father's which threatened disaster to one of the wheels on the wagon. It seemed the driver of the oxen could not control them. My father realizing the danger of damaging his wagon as well as danger to members of the company drew back his whip stock and brought the ungovernable oxen to the ground. This act enraged the owner of the oxen and he threatened to whip my father, immediately Captain Isaac Stewart was brought to the scene of the trouble and after hearing the explanation from my father and other members of the company said my father did the right thing. This perhaps saving many lives by his act."[15] After arriving in Utah in 1852, William and Alrnira and their family moved south to Palmyra, Utah.[16] William and his family were among the early settlers of Palmyra. The initial survey of Palmyra was done in July of 1852, just months prior to the arrival of William and his family. William's name appears in a list of early settlers of Palmyra that was put and Barbara on floor together by LaNora P. Allred in her book (Spanish Fork, City on the Rio De Aguas Calientes).[17] We are not sure when William moved to the area that would become known as Spanish Fork. The city had its beginnings in 1855,[18] as stated in LaNora P. Allred's book. The first Federal Land Office was not established in Salt Lake City until 1869. Up to the establishment of the land office, land distribution was "supervised by the Mormon Church."[19] Some of the first land documents that are available are in the form of the transfer of property from the Mayor of Spanish Fork to residents of the city in 1873. This is when William was able to obtain a title to his lot in Spanish Fork. One of the first things that William did after moving into Spanish Fork was to build a home from adobe bricks that were made available as they took the old fort down. The initial house that William built was two rooms and over time added two more rooms and a front porch.[20] On March 29, 1873, William Stoker purchased Lot 2, in Block 75, Plat "A"[21] within the boundaries of Spanish Fork, Utah. George D. Snell, Mayor of Spanish Fork is listed on the deed transfer as agent for the city of Spanish Fork, Utah. The Lot when purchased took up one-fourth of the city block. Block 75 is bounded by Main Street, 300 North, 100 East, and 400 North. William's Lot 2 cornered on Main Street and 300 North. William and Almira and their family are listed in the 1860, and 1870 Federal Census records[22] of Spanish Fork, Utah. In the 1880 Federal Census there is a change in William and Almira's household. Almira's children have moved on with their lives and are not listed in the same household with William and Alrnira. Now within the same household with William and Alrnira we have Emily, William's second wife, and four of her five children. William is listed as being 61 years of age, Almira as 62 years of age. Emily is listed as 25 years of age.[23] William married Emily Tegersen On October 27, 1873, in Salt Lake City, Utah.[24] She was born on October 9, 1854,[25] in Jetmark, Hjoring, Denmark. This marriage brought him into the practice of plural wives which the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints was practicing at that time. Emily Tegersen, died on January 29, 1883, in Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah.[26] Almost two years after Emily died Almira Winegar, William's first wife died on November 6, 1884, in Spanish Fork Utah, Utah.[27] About two years after Alrnira died William married a third time. This marriage was to Wilhelrnine Gudbjarg Hjalmarsson, on 15 Sep 1886.[28] She was born in Iceland on 22 Oct 1852. The marriage lasted about two years when Wilhelmina and William were granted a divorce on 3 Oct 1888 in the First District Court of Utah.[29] Then on 16 Aug 1890 Wilhelmine marries Thomardson Sigurdson in Provo Utah.[30] No children were born to William and Wilhelmina to our knowledge. During William's life in Spanish Fork, Utah he served as one of the seven presidents of the 50th Quorum of Seventies. He served on the Spanish Fork City council for two terms and he farmed to support his family.[31] On 11 May 1892, William Stoker began to put his affairs in order. He had drawn up Warranty Deeds,[32] to be effective upon his death, transferring his property to Emily's children, Matilda, Barbara, Joseph Peter, Alvin Winegar, and Dorothy Mariah Stoker. At the time these children were not of age and thus the property was placed in the trust with John S. Stoker as guardian and trustee.[33] John is William and Almira's son. It was during this time that William must have suspected his time to pass beyond this mortal life was coming close. By placing John as trustee of the land for Emily's children, he must have asked John and his wife to take care of the children until they were of legal age to handle their own affairs. William died eight days later on 19 May 1892, Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah.[34] Children of William Stoker and Almira Winegar Stoker (Name, Birth date, Birth Place, Death date, Death place): Samuel David Stoker, 24 Mar 1840, Adams County, lllinois, 7 Jul 1908, Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah. William Alfred Stoker, 18 Jun 1842, Nauvoo, Hancock, Illinois, 9 Apr 1906, Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah. Susan Ann Stoker, 16 Nov 1845, Nauvoo, Hancock, Illinois, 21 Mar 1920, Burlington, Big Horn, Wyoming. Michael Stoker, 6 Sep 1847, Mount Pisgah, Harrison, Iowa, 1 Apr 1875, Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah. Sarah Stoker, 1850, Mount Pisgah, Harrison, Iowa, 1850, Mount Pisgah, Harrison, Iowa. Emily Jane Stoker, 28 May 1852, Bluff City, Pottawattamie, Iowa, 10 Nov 1927, Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah. Almira Stoker, 1 Aug 1855, Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah, 8 Dec 1930, Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah. John Stephen Stoker, 14 Mar 1858, Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah, 23 Mar 1944, Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah. Rhoda Stoker, 10 Mar 1863, Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah, 10 Mar 1863, Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah. Children of William Stoker and Emily Tegersen Stoker: Matilda Stoker, 3 Sep 1874, Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah, 21 Nov 1951, Bountiful, Davis, Utah.[40] Barbara Stoker, 21 Jan 1876, Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah, 20 Feb 1932, Springville, Utah, Utah.[41] Joseph Peter Stoker, 5 Feb 1878, Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah, 31 Dec 1962. Joseph never married. Alvin Winegar Stoker, 26 Feb 1880, Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah, 1 Jan 1931, Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah.[42] Alvin never married. Dorothy Mariah Stoker 24 Sep 1882, Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah, 18 Feb 1974, Springville, Utah, Utah. Chapter Notes for William Stoker (1819): 1. Wheeler, Dorthy Mariah Stoker, "William Stoker", copy in possession of Rachel Deeben. 2. Stoker, Jimmie "B", The Michael Stoker Family, "The Michael and Catherine Eller Stoker family as early Mormons in Ohio and Missouri", 1993, Nauvoo Land and Records Office", Nauvoo, Illinois, Digitized copy. 3. Based on a composite set of records in the Nauvoo Land and Records Office in Nauvoo, Illinois; Their RIN# 29026 William Stoker, born 1819, was first baptized on 26 March 1835. This occurred while his family (living with his parents: David Stoker and Barbara Graybill) in Jackson County, Ohio. These records consist of historical records researched by Susan E. Black, Nauvoo Death Record, Nauvoo Temple Endowment Register, 70's Record, Hancock Co., Illinois Marriage Register, and Nauvoo Marriage Register. Two other baptism dates are listed one for 1836 and one for 17 Nov 1852 (1857 possible). 4. Michael Stoker Sr, Bio, RIN# 16218, Nauvoo Land and Records Office Historical file., p. 4 or 5 (two numbers on this page one is 4, typed, and one is 5, handwritten). 5. Family Group Record of Samuel Thomas Winegar and Rhoda Curnrnins, in possession of Rachel Anne Phillips Deeben, Payson, Utah. 6. Stoker, Jimmie "B", p. 8 (typed page number). 7. As recorded by Stoker, Jimmie "B", The Michael Stoker Family, "Michael and Catherine Eller Stoker's Descendants in Illinois", 1994, Nauvoo Land and Records Office", Nauvoo, Illinois, Digitized copy. Jimmie Stoker references John Welker, "A Small Sketch," John Welker Journal. 8. Year: 1840; Census Place: Quincy, Adams, Illinois; Roll 54; Page: 52; Image: 107; Family History Library Film: 0007641. As filmed by Ancestry.com, Original data: Sixth Census of the United States, 1840; (National Archives Microfilm Publication M704, 580 rolls); Records of the Bureau of the Census, Record Group 29; National Archives, Washington, D.C. 9. Stoker, Jimmie "B", "Michael and Catherine Eller Stoker's Descendants in Illinois", p. 2 10. Perpetual Emigrating Fund Legers, for William Stoker on 15 Oct 1863. This is the only William Stoker found. It shows a total of $180.25 was paid back. This included the principle and interest on the money borrowed. Records indicate the loan was repaid in full. This is found in Leger C page 709 (CR 376/2). 11. Perpetual Emigrating Fund Legers, for William Stoker. 12. Mormon Pioneer Overland Travel, 1847-1868, Church History Archives, Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, Salt Lake City, Utah. Online database at 13. Ancestry.com. Iowa State Census Collection, 1836-1925 [database on-line]. Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations Inc, 2007. Original data: Microfilm of Iowa State Censuses, 1856, 1885, 1895, 1905, 1915, 1925 as well various special censuses from 1836-1897 obtained from the State Historical Society of Iowa via Heritage Quest. (This film has the 1852 census also.) 14. Trail excerpts from Isaac M. Stewart Emigrating Company, Journal Mormon Pioneer Overland Travel, 1847-1868, Church History Archives, Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, Salt Lake City, Utah. Online database at 15. Davis, John S., History of William Stoker, as told by William Stoker's youngest living daughter, Almira Stoker Davis, on file at the Daughters of the Utah Pioneers, Salt Lake City, Utah. 16. Davis, John S., History of William Stoker. 17. Allred, LaNora P., Spanish Fork, City on the Rio De Aguas Calientes, p. 8, Spanish Fork Library, call number LA 979, A15; or the Family History Library, Salt Lake City, Utah, call number 979.224/S3 H2a. This book was published in connection with the celebration of 150 years. 18. Allred, LaNora P., p. 39 19. Allred, LaNora P., p. 39 20. Davis, John S., History of William Stoker 21. Land Records of Spanish Fork, Book 72, p. 324, Utah County Land and Records Office, Provo, Utah; Rachel Deeben has a copy of this record, her File-ID is ST-0001. 22. Year: 1860; Census Place: Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah Territory; Roll M653_1314; Page: 954; Image: 426; Family History Library Film: 805314, P. 207, lines 6 thru 14. Image seen on Ancestry.com. Images reproduced by FamilySearch. Original data: 1860 U.S. census, population schedule. NARA microfilm publication M653, 1,438 rolls. Washington, D.C.: National Archives and Records Administration, n.d. Year: 1870; Census Place: Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah Territory; Roll M593_1612; Page: 314A; Image: 624; Family History Library Film: 55311 1, P. 21 and 22, Images reproduced by FamilySearch. Original data: 23. Year: 1880; Census Place: Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah; Roll T9_1338; Family History Film: 1255338; Page: 189.3000; Enumeration District: 83; P. 21; Image found on Ancestry.com, Census Index provided by The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. 24. Endowment House Living Endowments, Family History Library, film 183407. 25. Parker, Jack, Research notes of Danish records concerning the Thygesen Family. The full set of notes are in the appendix of this book titled, "Summary of ‘Reasonably' Well Known Facts about the Family of Mads Christian Thygesen and Dorthe Clausdatter". 9 Oct 1854 Birth: Illegitimate daughter of Mads Christian Thygesen and Johanne Marie Jensdatter; Jetsmark Parish Records (Hjorring County). Johanne is referred to as "Fruentimmer" (unmarried mother, & the term is usually used for more mature women, rather than Pige, meaning girl or maid). The father is "said to be" Mads Christian Thygesen. 26. Headstone of "Emily Tegersen Stoker," Spanish Fork Cemetery, Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah. 27. Headstone of "Almira Winegar Stoker," Spanish Fork Cemetery, Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah. 28. Sealing Record of Logan Temple, Logan, Cache, Utah, Film 0,178,135, p. 97, entry no. 1743. Marriage and Sealing was performed on 15 Sep 1886, by M. W. Merrill, and witnessed by N. C. Edlefsen and L. J. Halling. Film was viewed at the Family History Library in Salt Lake City, Utah. There were comments on the front and back of the Sealing record for Wilhelmina. Those comments are: Wilhelmina Gudbjorg gave her date of birth as 22 Oct 1852 at the time of her baptism in Iceland on 9 Jul 1883. Also this date of birth is given in the Spanish Fork Ward Records. It is believed that she was the Gudbjorg born in Saudanesi, Hjaltabakki Parish,, Austur-Hucavaia, Iceland on 8 Nov 1846. See family group record. 29. First District Court, Court minutes, 1852-1966 (Minutes, etc. May 1886-Oct. 1890), Page, 19. 30. On August 16, 1890 Wilhelmine married a second time a copy of that marriage index record, was found in the Western States Marriage Index housed at BYU-Idaho, follows: Marriage ID: 268720, Groom's Surname Name: SIGURDSON, Groom's First Name: Thomardson (38), Bride's Surname Name: HJALDMARSON, Bride's First Name: Wilhelmina (37), Place: Provo, Marriage Date: 16 Aug 1890, County: Utah, State: Utah, Bride's Residence: Spanish Fork, Groom's Residence: Spanish Fork, Volume: 1, Page: 211. 31. Essom, Frank, Pioneers and Prominent Men of Utah, printed 1913, p. 1191, accessed online copy through the familysearch.org 32. Land Records of Spanish Fork, Book 72, p. 324, Utah County Land and Records Office, Provo, Utah; Rachel Deeben has a copy of this record, her File-ID is ST-0004. 33. Land Records of Spanish Fork, Book 16, p. 405, Utah County Land and Records Office, Provo, Utah; Rachel Deeben has a copy of this record, her File-ID is ST-0021. 34. International Genealogical Index, 35. State of Utah - Death Certificate, No. 326, on file at the Utah Archives on their website: 36. State of Utah - Death Certificate, No. 113 37. State of Utah - Death Certificate, No. 423 38. State of Utah - Death Certificate, No. 565 39. State of Utah - Death Certificate, No. 168 40. State of Utah - Death Certificate, No. 51-060104 41. State of Utah - Death Certificate, No. 74 42. State of Utah - Death Certificate, No. 4 68 Preliminary information for William Stoker and Almira Winegar's family. There has been some extensive material printed on the Stoker line. The work centers on Almira's family and her descendants. The book is out of print but a copy of it can be found in the Family History Library in Salt Lake City, Utah. It can also be found in the Spanish Fork Family History Library, Spanish Fork, Utah. At the Family History Library in Salt Lake City, Utah the following information will help you find it. Title: The Stoker/Winegar/West/Youd legacy Authors: Alta Aitken Rowley, Grant Joseph Aitken [and] Charlene Attryde Aitken FHL FAM HIST Book on microfiche - 6007014 (7 fiche) The book has also been digitized and is available on line. To view it, access it via the title and then click on the link associated with the book. If you wish more information about what is provided in this book concerning Almira's family please refer to the above referenced book." BIRTH: 1. Per cemetery record cited below. 2. DUP biography uses variant location of Germantown, New York. 3. Ordinance Index list birthplace variances as also: German, Chenango, NY; Homer, Cayuga, NY; Of South Amenia, Dutchess, NY. Cemetery record definitely states Homer, New York. Endowment record uses Homer. 4. FHL film 392688 "LDS Patriarchal Blessings Index": Almira Winegar Stoker, b. 27 Feb 1818 at Homer, New York, parents Thomas Winegar and Rhoda ___. Blessing date 30 Jan 1856 at Palmyra, Utah. Lineage: Ephraim. Patriarch John Young. Vol. 25, p. 302. MARRIAGE: 1. Per DUP biography cited above. 2. The following is a partial quote from an article entitled: "The Michael and Catherine Eller Stoker family as early Mormons in Ohio and Missouri," by Jimmie "B" Stoker, November 24, 1993, as reprinted in the book "Our Stoker Family Histories 1731-1881," Vol. II, comp. and ed. by Elayne Stoker, 2004, printed by Stevenson's Genealogy Center, Provo, UT. See the notes of Michael Stoker (1762-1838) for the full transcript of this article: "Picture p. 7: "William Stoker and Almira Winegar... In spite of the terrors of the mob, Michael Stoker (1762-1838) may have seen his grandson, William Stoker (1819-1892), David's son, marry Almira Winegar that October 1838 in Far West before he died. The privation and stress of the situation was too much for Michael in his old age. He is believed to have died at Far West and to be buried in the Saints Cemetery there during the strife." DEATH: 1. Date per cemetery record cited below. 2. Date and place per DUP biography cited above. BURIAL: 1. FHL film 231908 "Spanish Fork, Utah Cemetery Records": "Winegar, Almira, b. 27 Feb 1818 at Homer, New York, d. 6 Nov 1884, bur. Spanish Fork, parents are Samuel T. Winegar and Rhoda Cummings, m. Stoker." 2. "Index to the Utah County Cemeteries, 1850's to 1996," compiled by Diane R. Parkinson and located at the family history center at the BYU Provo library. SOURCES_MISC: 1. Online Ordinance Index (9 Jun 2001) 2. FHL Book 929.273EL54h "George Michael Eller and Descendants of His in America," compiled by James W. Hook, 1957, also on FHL film 896571, item 2, p. 101. | Winegar, Almira (I2530)
|
| 2132 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1840 US: Quincy, Adams, Illinois, the following related families living in near proximity to each other (with exception of John McDaniel and his wife Christina Stoker, all of David Stoker's siblings, children, and mother are accounted for and it confirms his father Michael was dead by 1840): P. 43a: David Stoker, males 5-10:1; 40-50:1//females 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 40-50:1. [David, his wife Barbara, and their children Sarah (13), Catherine (11?), and Michael (6). Note daughter Nancy not in census which means she was probably deceased by then.] Simeon P. Grabell [Graybill], males 0-5:1; 20-30:1//females 0-5:1; 20-30:1. [David's nephew: Simeon and his wife Amanda Hill and their two oldest children.] Jacob Stoker, males 20-30:1//females 0-5:1; 20-30:1. [Younger brother to David: Jacob and his wife Catherine and their oldest child.] P. 44a: Eller Stoker, males 20-30:1//females 0-5:1; 15-20:1; 60-70:1. [Youngest brother to David: Eller with his wife Margaret and their oldest child and probably their mother Catherine Eller.] James Walker [Welker], males 10-15:1; 15-20:1; 30-40:1//females 5-10:2; 40-50:1. [Living next door to Eller and ages work perfectly that this is James Welker and Elizabeth Stoker, who is David's sister.] John W. Stoker, males 0-5:2; 10-15:1; 30-40:1//females 0-5:1; 5-10:2; 30-40:1. [John and his wife Electa Sarah and their six oldest children.] John Stoker, males 0-5:1; 20-30:1//females 0-5:1; 5-10:2; 20-30:1. [David's son: John and his wife Jane and their children.] P. 52a: William Stoker, males 0-5:1; 20-30:1//females 20-30:1 (father-in-law Samuel Winegar is next door). [David's son William and his wife Almira with their child.] P. 55a: Michael Stoker, males 0-5:2; 5-10:2; 10-15:1; 30-40:1// females 30-40:1. [Michael, his wife Martha, and their five oldest children.] 1850 US: Can't find. 1851 Iowa State: Pottawattamie County. FHL film 1022203. The entire state was counted but only Pottawattamie listed everyone by name in the household and their ages; other counties only listed the head of the household and a numerical count without names of the various ages by sex in the household. No date is given when the census was taken but it was certified in Dec. 1851; however, the other counties show a Sep 1851 date which also appears more likely for Pottawattamie as well in light of ages given some children with known birthdays in October. Census return: Stoker: David 57, Barbary 57, Michael 17. [Note that the following related families are in this census and very close neighbors: Simeon P. Graybill, Michael/Polly Graybill with Polly's mother Catherine Eller Stoker, Eller/Margaret Stoker, Jacob/Catherine Stoker, Philip/Catherine Gatrost, David/Barbara Stoker, Edward/Sarah Davis, and William/Almira Stoker. Other relatives in same county but separated by several pages of census include the following families: Thomas/Hannah Pilling whose daughter Hannah, later marries William Lenore Graybill, Levi/Patience Graybill, John W./Sarah Stoker, Hannah Ford whose son Martin later marries Zibiah M. Stoker, and John/Sarah Smith.] 1860 US: Springville, Utah, Utah, p. 993, entry 2408: Michl. Stoker, 27, farmer, real estate $150, personal property $275, OH. Britann, 27, Can. Jno. W., 5, UT. Michl. C. 3, UT. Dav'd W. 5/12, UT. 1870 US: 7-Dist. Summit, Iron, Utah, p. 295b, entry 12 [neighbors to Edward and Sarah Stoker Davis; Barbara Graybill Stoker; Sylvester and Catherine Stoker Hulet]: Michael Stoker, 38, farmer, personal property $300, OH. Polly B., 37, housework, Canada. John W., 15, UT. Michael C. 14, UT. David W., 12, UT. Almira, 6, UT. 1880 US: Summit Creek, Iron, Utah, Source: FHL film 1255336, National Archives Film T9-1336, p. 367C.: Michael Stoker, occupation: freighter, age 47, married, birthplace: OH, father's and mother's birthplace: NC. Note living in same town as sister Catherine [Stoker] Hulet. B. Polly Stoker, occ.: keeping house, age 47, birthplace: Canada, father's birthplace: England, mother: Canada. W. John Stoker, farming, age 24, born in Utah. W. David Stoker, farming, age 20, born in Utah. Almina Stoker, age 15, born in Utah. 1900 US: Junction, Piute, Utah, p. 230, ED 114, 5 and 6 Jun 1900, entry 27 [living next door to son John Willard Stoker]: Michael Stoker, head, b. Sep 1834, 65, Widower, b. in Illinois, both parents born in PA [birth information appears to be in error for Michael and parents]. Sarah C. Stoker, b. Jun 1883, 16, single, b. in UT, fa. b. in Illinois, mo. b. in Utah [birth date appears in error]. 2. Grave markers in the Stoker plot at Junction, Piute, Utah as recorded by Jack Petersen, 2001: Polly Brittann, wife Michael Stoker (Sr.); June 6, 1833; March 11, 1882 (tall white monument). Charles (1887/1898). David Stoker. David/Harry/Nellie, infant Children, D.W. and Annie. Stoker, Herbert Wm., September 8, 1902 - February 3, 1961? Viva Moore, Jan. 16, 1906 - May 25, 1984. John W. Stoker, September 9, 1855 - July 24, 1935. Mary E., January 15, 1873 - December 10, 1956. Lloyd Leone, June 19, 1905 to July 6, 1992. Hazel J. Lewis, OctoBer 31, 1911 - January 12, 1990. Michael Stoker 1833/1904. D.W. Stoker. Annie M., May 25, 1858 - February 22, 1901. D.W., April 1, 1860 - May 26, 1912. (David, William). Florence Stoker Pearson, April 2, 1880 - December 3, 1968. Raymond D., son, 1905, D.W. Stoker, Florence. 3. Deed information found in the Piute County Recorder's Office, 31 Mar 2005, in person, Junction, Utah: a. Piute County Book A "Index to Mortgages" by date of filing for all last name of Stoker: 11 Jan 1895, p. 39, J. W. Stoker and others to T.F. Young, land. 8 Feb 1899, no page, D.W. Stoker to State Bank of Utah, assignment of mortgage. 27 Nov 1899, filed only, D.W. Stoker to State Bank of Utah, Chattel. 8 Aug 1900, filed only, D. W. Stoker to State Bank of Utah, 2000 sheep. 24 Oct 1900, filed only, D.W. Stoker to the State Bank of Utah, 2000 sheep. 13 Nov 1901, filed only, cancelled 19 May 1902, J.W. Stoker to the State Bank of Utah, chattel. 21 Nov 1901, filed only, D.W. Stoker to the State Bank of Utah, chattel. 10 Nov 1902, filed only, D.W. Stoker to State Bank of Utah, renewal of chattel. 5 Apr 1903, filed only, D.W. Stoker to State Bank of Utah, chattel. 19 Jun 1903, bk. 1, p. 430, partial release of mtg., released 6 May 1913, from D. W. Stoker and wife to Union Central Life Ins. Co., land. 19 Jun 1903, bk. 1, 432, cancelled 16 Oct 1909, from John W. Stoker and wife to Union Central Life Ins. Co., land. 20 Sep 1903, filed only, D.W. Stoker to Richfield Com'l and S. Bank, chattel mtg. 19 Jan 1904, bk. 1, p. 463, cancelled 1 Jun 1908, D.W. Stoker and wife to Gilbert R. Beebe atty., lot. 8 Jul 1903, filed, Michale Stoker to Studebaker Bros. Co., sheep. 24 Nov 1904, filed, D.W. and Willard Stoker to Richfield Com'l and Savings Bank, sheep. 10 Dec 1904, bk. 2, p. 16, D.W. Stoker and wife to Richfield Com'l and Savings Bank, lot 2, blk. 8. 24 Jan 1905, Bk. 2, p. 27, D.W. Stoker to Richfield Com'l and Savings Bank, sheep. 24 Aug 1905, Bk. 2, p. 48, D.W. Stoker and W.H. Stoker to Rd. Com. and Savings Bk., sheep. 29 May 1906, Bk. 2, p. 98, D.W. Stoker and etal to Rd. Com. and Savings Bk., sheep. 14 Dec 1906, Bk. 2, p. 148, D.W Stoker and etal to Minneapolis F.M. Co., chattel. 18 Jan 1907, Bk. 2, p. 158, D.W. Stoker and wife to Rd. Com'l and Savings Bk., Lt. 2, Blk. 9 Jul 1907, Bk. 2, p. 190, D.W. Stoker and etal to Rd. Com'l and Savings Bk., chattel. 9 Jul 1907, Bk. 2, p. 193, partial release of mtg., D.W. Stoker and wife to Rd. Com'l and Savings Bk., land. 14 Oct 1907, Bk. 2, p. 214, W.H. Stoker and wife to Consolidated Wagon and Machine Co., chattel. 18 Nov 1908, Bk. 3, p. 3, cancelled 21 Nov 1911, D.W. Stoker and etal to Rd. Com'l and Savings Bk.,, chattel. 18 Nov 1908, Bk. 3, p. 6, cancelled 21 Nov 1911, D.W. Stoker and wife to Rd. Com'l and Savings Bk., chattel. 21 Nov 1908, Bk. 3, p. 7, Frank Stoker to Rd. Com'l and Savings Bk., chattel. 22 Nov 1911, Bk. 3, p. 214, cancelled 10/1/13, from David W. Stoker and etal to James C. and Arthur Whittaker, 1100 sheep, chattel. 13 Nov 1911, Bk. 3 p. 211, cancelled 10/1/13, David W. Stoker et al to James C. and Arthur Whittaker, land. 4. From deed books of Piute County in Junction, Utah: It appears that Michael Stoker's family and the family of Charles and Jemima Hales were neighbors sharing the same street and being across from each other in Junction. The piece of land is the land on which the Hales built their hotel and residence and which we have old and new photos is per a deed and current platting showing this as Lot 4, Block 5, Plat B, of Junction Townsite. It is on the northwest corner of Highway 89 and 100 South. On the same property is an newer building housing a small antique business. The original barn behind the building has mainly fallen in - it has the reputation of having once stabled Butch Cassidy's horses. The original lot was the whole quarter of the block. The northwest corner of the block to the south of this house on the same side of the street was owned by the Stoker family (specifically D.W. Stoker, Michael's son - currently the older homes on the east side center of that block are still owned by Stokers. D.W. Stoker's land was on the southeast corner of 100 S. and 100 W. I did not have time to check deeds back further but the land probably was owned by Michael before his son David W. Stoker. David's land in 1904 describing this parcel was described then and currently as Lot 2, Blk 8, Plat B, Junction Townsite. It is currently divided up a bit. 13 Jan 1903, Bk. 1, p. 410, cancelled 20 Aug 1908, from Charles H. Hales and wife to State of Utah, land. The deed book shows this land bought 12 Jan 1903 and described as the SW 1/4 of SE 1/4 of Section 4 and the NW 1/4 of the NE 1/4 of Section 9 in Township 30 South Range 3 West, Salt Lake Meridian and which was described as containing 80 acres more or less. It is pasture land northeast of town currently owned by the Piute Reservoir Association. I did not see the land but it was described to me as without structures and for agricultural purposes only. It is currently on or near the shores of the Reservoir. Michael Stoker also had some nearby land described in the 9 Feb 1898 deed where he gave partial interest to two sons as the E 1/2 of the SW 1/4 and the E 1/2 of the NW 1/4 of Section 34 Township 29 South Range 3 W, Salt Lake Meridian. 5. From the book "Our Stoker Family Histories 1731-1881," Vol. II, comp. and ed. by Elayne Stoker, 2004, printed by Stevenson's Genealogy Center, Provo, UT [Note: spelling corrected by myself.]. From an article entitled "A Brief History of Sylvanus Cyrus & Catherine Stoker Hulet": "David Stoker, also, helped with the building of the Nauvoo Temple and some of the homes in the City of Nauvoo. The Hulets and the Stokers left Nauvoo with other Saints during the cold winter of 1846 and crossed Iowa. It was at Mt. Pisgah that Sylvanus met and fell in love with Catherine Stoker. They were married May 19, 1850, by a Reverend March. Evidently, the Hulets and the Stokers had been in some of the groups who had stayed to protect some of the villages as they were not in the first companies to go to Utah. However, it was soon after Sylvanus and Catherine were married that they started on their journey westward from Mt. Pisgah, with a company of Saints led by Aaron Johnson, who was appointed by President Young. At Winter Quarters Catherine's father, David Stoker, was laid to rest. Catherine's mother, her brothers John, William, and MIchael, and her sisters Christina and Sarah, and Sarah's husband, Edward David, were in the company of the Hulet's. It was the latter part of September when they arrived in Salt Lake City. They thought they had reached their journey's end, but President Young asked the Hulets to go on with some other families to Hobble Creek and help settle that area. It was the first week in October 1850 when they arrived at this place, later named Springville." BIOGRAPHY: 1. Some of his children were born at Johnson's Fort. See notes for Margaret Johnson, wife of David Frederick, Jr., for history of Johnson's Fort. 2. The book "Grafton, Ghost Town on the Rio Virgin" p.118-120 lists those including Michael Stoker who were called at the October General Conference (6-8 Oct. 1861, Pres. Brigham Young presiding) to settle in Southern Utah. He also appears on the list as being there during the census taken summer of 1862. 3. Patriarchal Blessing, LDS Archives 174-168: "Sumit Creek Iron Co U.T. Nov. 25th 1874 - No 185 A Blessing by John L. Smith Patriarch upon the head of Michael Stoker son of David & Barbara born Jackson Co. Ohio. Sept 12th 1833. Brother Michael In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth I place my hands upon thy head & seal upon thee a fathers blessing. Thou art of Joseph through the loins of Ephraim. They name is recorded in the Lambs book of life never to be erased except through wilful transgression. To the increase of thy wives & children there shall be no end. Thou shalt be a wise counselor in Zion & a Mighty Man in Israel. At thy command Streams shall break forth in dry places to water thy people. The priesthood in fulness with all the gifts & blessings thou canst desire shall be granted unto thee in righteousness. Thousands will seek unto thee & claim thee Father because of they wise counsels unto them. Riches, honors, Immortality & eternal lives are promised unto thee. Stand on the earth with 144,000 spoken of in the revelations of St. John with the Fathers Seal in thy forehead See thy redeemer & know him. hear the welcome plaudit, Well done thou faithful one. Do a great work for thy dead friends & shalt not neglect the living ones. Thy voice shall be heard upon Islands & Continents & thou shalt lead thousands to Zion See Israel triumph & peace established in All her borders A Temple built, A cloud by day & A pillar of fire by night rest upon it & officiate therein. All thy former gifts & blessings I renew upon thee with Eternal lives in the name of Jesus: Amen. J.L. Smith Recorder." 4. From the book "History of Iron County Mission - Parowan, Utah," compiled by Mrs. Luella Adams Dalton, pp. 194-95. In commenting on the early days of Summit, Utah, she mentions several early pioneers to the area such as Michael Stoker and his brother-in-laws Edward Davis and Sylvanus C. Hulet. Also mentioned is the Dalley family into which a Davis daughter marries and has a daughter in 1880, Sarah Mandana Dalley, who marries in 1902 William Heber Hales, a son of Charles and Jemima Adair Hales. Various citations: "In the spring of 1859 James Dalley, William Dalley and Labon Morrell moved their families from Johnson Fort to Summit and took up squatters claims. On the 15 April, 1859 a son, Joseph B. Dalley, was born to James and Lettie Wright Dalley in their dugout home, the first child born in Summit. Others came to join them, Edward Davis, John Allen, Thomas R. Smith, John White, William White, Mike Stoker, John Winn, Oliver Pierson and William O. Orton. (Source: Lillian D. White from the 'Life of James Dalley.')" "Sylvanus C. Hulet moved his family from St. George to Summit, where he had owned a farm and lot for a number of years. Sylvanus was chosen presiding Elder of Summit, to fill the vacancy caused by the death of Brother William Dalley. Summit Ward was organized 27 July 1877 with Sylvanus C. Hulet as Bishop. His wife Catherine Stoker Hulet helped a great deal with the sick and on the 10 March 1878 she was chosen as the first Relief Society president, a position she held until her death in 1882. 27 July 1877 Bishop Sylvanus C. Hulet, next in their order. Bishop Joseph B. Dalley, 1st C. William Smith, 2nd C. Sylvanus C. Hulet, Ward Clerk Barbara Tweedie... (Source: Ward Records - Lillian D. White)" "Summit Ward Relief Society was organized 10 March, 1879, President Catherine Stoker, 1st C. Lette B. Dalley, 2nd C. Mandana H. Dalley, Secretary Mary E. Hulet... (Source: Ordena Dalley)" 5. Owned a general merchandise store with his son John W. Stoker in Junction, Utah from at least 1874 through 1900 named "Stoker and Son." 6. From the book "History of Piute County" by Linda King Newell: "Michael married Ellen Alvina Wilhelm in 1892, at age 59. Ellen was a widow, the second polygamous wife of William Lothrop [William Lothrop Draper]. William had died in 1886, leaving Ellen with seven children still at home. Ellen was the mother of eleven Lothrop Children. Michael Stoker resented having to help raise Ellen's children, so they placed Martha, age 10 (Martha Pearl Draper), the ninth Child, and her sister Ida in homes where they could work for their room and board and a few extra pennies. Ellen and Michael divorced May 11, 1896 (age 63) when Martha was 15; then the sisters returned home to their mother's one-room log home with a dirt floor. Ellen made carpet and braided rugs for a living. She also recieved a lot of help from the Church and from Martha. Martha married at age 21 to Arthur A. Wooley." 7. Recollection of Jack Petersen in 2001: "In my youth, my grandmother, Sarah Stoker Hales, told me that she had no informaiton about her father, Michael, and there wasn't any to be found. After my research I do not understand this, since the Stokers were a prominent family in Junction through her childhood. But it might be true; she was only a baby at the time of the divorce. I was also told that the divorce of her mother and father was bery bitter, so this may have been her way of saying 'Leave it alone.' I have heard that Michael Stoker was a contankerous old man no one could live with." [Kerry's note: this same Sarah at age 16 was living with her father Michael in the 1900 census.] 8. Court case awarding custody of Sarah Catherine Stoker from her step father to her natural father. At this time, Michael had been divorced from Martha Catherine Frederick for about ten years and she had been married to Ferris for about seven years and had recently died; Sarah was 12. 1900 US Census confirms that Sarah was living with Michael Stoker after this case. Transcriptions: "Piute District Court, Minute Book A (3 Feb 1896 - 1 Dec 1922," p. 25, Tuesday, Oct 20th 1896 per FHL film 497779: "Michael Stoker vs. John S. Ferris. On this day came John S. Ferris bringing before the Court the body of Sarah Catharine Stoker, in pursuance of a Writ of Habeus Corpus heretofore issued herein; and not then being represented in said case by and of any counsel and stating to the court that he was unable to employ an attorney to defend him in said case; it was therefore ordered that Gilbert R. [Beebe?], Esq. be and is hereby duly appointed by the court to represent defendant in this action; Samuel L. Page, Esq. appearing as attorney for the plaintiff herein. And the Court after hearing the arguments of counsel for the respective parties and being fully advised in the premise ordered that the custoday[sic] of the Child, Sarah Catherine Stoker be and the same is hereby awarded to the plaintiff herein and that decree and finding be filed accordingly." W.M. McCarty, Judge. "Piute District Court, Judgement Record, Book A, May 11, 1896 - Oct. 8, 1924, pp. 11-14: "In the District Court of the Sixth Judicial District of the State of Utah, Piute County, [Case] No. 18, In the Matter of the Application of Michael Stoker, vs. John S. Ferris for Writ of Habeas Corpus. Findings of Fact and Conclusions of Law. This cause haveing heretofore, on the 20th day of October A.D. 1896 submitted to the Court for decision upon the petition of plaintiff and the return of the defendant to the Writ of Habeas Corpus heretofore granted and served herein, Samuel L. Page, Esq., appeareed as attorney for the plaintiff and Gilbert Beebe, Esq., appeared as attorney for the defendnant. And the Court having heard the proofs of the respective parties and considered the same and the records and papers in the same, and the arguments of the respective attorneys thereon, and the same having been submitted to the court for its decision, and the court being fully advised now finds the following facts. First. That one Sarah Catherine Stoker of the age of twelve years, the infant daughter of the above named plaintiff and one Martha C. Stoker, now deceased, is the person for whose custoday [sic] and application for a Writ of Habeas Corpus was made by the plaintiff. Second. That said Sarah Catherine Stoker is the infant daughter of the plaintiff herein, and one Martha C. Stoker, a former and divorced wife of petitioner now deceased. Third. That on or about the 10th day of May, 1886, the said Martha C. Stoker was divorced from the plaintiff herein, and was decreed to be the lawfull [sic] guardian of the said Sarah Catherine Stoker then of the age of about two years. Fourth. That on or about the [blank] day of [blank] 18[blank] the said Martha C. Stoker became the wife of the defendant herein and remained so until her death which occurred on or about the [blank] day of [blank] 1896 at Marysvale, Piute County in the State of Utah. Fifth. That at the time of death of the said Martha C. Ferris, formerly Martha C. Stoker as aforesaid, the said Sarah Catherine Stoker was residing with and under the care and control of her the said Martha C. Ferris and the defendant herein. Sixth. That after the death of the said Martha C. Ferris as aforesaid to wit on the 27th day of August A.D. 1896 the plaintiff demanded of the defendant the custoday of the said Sarah Catherine Stoker, but the defendant refused and continued to refuse to deliver to the plaintiff the custoday of the said Sarah Catherine Stoker. Seventh. That the allegations and arguemnts contained in the petition of the plaintiff are true and that the denial and allegations of the defendant's answer on return to the Writ of Habeus Corpus are untrue. As conclusions of law from the foregoing facts the court now hereby finds and decides: First. That the plaintiff is entitiled to a decree as prayed for in his petition, adjudging, that he is the lawful guardian of the said Sarah Catherine Stoker and that she, the said Sarah Catherine Stoker be restored to him and that he be awarded the sole care, custoday and control of her the said Sarah Catherine Stoker. Second. That the defendant John S. Ferris and all present members of his family be permitted at all reasonable times to visit and converse with her the said Sarah Catherine Stoker and that she the said Sarah Catherine Stoker be permitted to visit defendant and all present members of his family at such times as the plaintiff may see fit, said visits in no case to exceed three days and nights in duration without the consent of the plaintiff. Third. That the plaintiff is entitiled to a judgment for his costs herein taxed at $26.35 and judgment is hereby ordered to entered accordingly. (Signed) W.M. McCarty, Judge. Junction October 20th 1896. In the District Court of the Sixth Judical District of the State of Utah, County of Piute. In the Matter of the Application of Michael Stoker, vs. John S. Ferris for a Writ of Habeas Corpus. Judgment by the Court. This cause came on regularly for trial on the 20th day of October A.D. 1896, Samuel L. Page, Esq., appearing as counsel for the plaintiff and Gilbert Beebe, Esq., appearing for the defendant, upon the petition of the plaintiff and upon the answer and return of the defendant, and upon proofs taken in said action from which it appears that all the material grounds of plaintiff's petition were true and sustained by testimony free from all objection as to its competency, admissability, and sufficiency and the evidence being closed the cause was submitted to the Court for its consideration, and after due deliberation theron the court declares its findings and decision in writing which is filed and ordered that judgment be entered in accordance therewith. Whereupon by reason of the law and findings aforesaid it is ordered adjudged and decreed that the plaintiff is the lawful guardian of Sarah Catherine Stoker and that she the said Sarah Catherine Stoker be restored to him and that he is entitled to and do return the sole care, custoday and control of her the said Sarah Catherine Stoker and that the defendant John S. Ferris and all present members of his family be permitted at reasonable times to visit and converse with her the said Sarah Catherine Stoker, and that she the said Sarah Catherine Stoker be permitted to visit defendant and all present members of his family at such times as the plaintiff may see fit, said visits in no case to exceed three days and nights in duration without the consent of the plaintiff and that the plaintiff do have and recover of and from John S. Ferris the defendant the plaintiff's costs and disbursements incured in this action ammounting [sic] to the sum of Twenty Six Dollars and Thirty five cents. Judgment rendered Oct 20th 1896. (Signed) W.M. McCarty, Judge. I hereby certify the foregoing to be a full true and correct copy of Judgment and Findings & Conclusions in the above entitled action. Horace Morrill, Clerk." 9. From a typescript of an unknown source but most likely of the archives of the daughters of the Utah Pioneers (copy in my files) with pages hand-numbered 49-51. Text [with typographical corrections by me]: "Life of Michael Stoker. Michael Stoker was born at Bloomfield Twp., Jackson County, Ohio, September 12, 1833. He was the son of David Stoker and Barbara Graybill. He was the youngest child in a family of seven children, four girls and three boys. There was a period of time we don't know much about the family or where they first heard and became interested in the 'Mormon' Church. According to records, Michael was baptized into the LDS Church in the year 1848. He would have been fifteen years old then. The Stoker family spent some time at Winter Quarters, Nebraska. They were advised to stay a while and get better prepared for the journey west, so they were among those who planted crops and harvested them so there would be food for the saints who came later on the long trek to the Rocky Mountains. In the spring of 1882 [1852?], a few days before their company started West, Michael's father, David Stoker, died and was buried at Winter Quarters, Nebraska. I think it is now called Council Bluff, Nebraska. Michael and his mother and brother and sisters came on to Salt Lake Valley. Many lifelong friendships began on the journey across the plains. Brigham Young encouraged them to sing and dance and play music and tell stories around the campfire after the day's travel was done. In spite of their trials, they had some good times remembered for years after. And so it was that often when the wagons were parked in a circle for protection at night, after suppers were over; the men who could play would get out their fiddles and a dance on the ground would begin and the weary travelers would forget their weariness for an hour or two. It was at one of these dances that Michael met a young woman he grew to admire very much. Her name was Polly Hughes. It was the girls' choice to choose a partner for the dance; she came up to Michael and said, 'Michael, may I have this dance?' As they tripped the light fantastic on the hard ground, to the lively tunes the fiddlers played, she asked him how his mother and sister were. Michael answered, 'I don't have any sisters by that name.' And she said, 'Aren't you Michael Graybill?' He said, 'No, but I have a cousin by that name. My name is Michael Stoker. They say we look a lot alike.' That was the beginning of their acquaintance and they became good friends. After arriving in Salt Lake Valley the Stoker family moved to Springville and were among the earliest settlers there. The friendship that began on the journey across the plains between Michael and Polly Hughes had grown into true love for each other. They were married at Springville, Utah, December 1, 1854. They lived in Springville about ten years. During this time three children were born to them: John Willard, Michael Charles, and David William. In 1860, two of Michael's sisters and their husbands were called by Brigham Young to go down and help settle Iron County. Michael who was the youngest of his Mother's family liked to live near his sisters; so he took his wife, Polly, and their three sons and his mother, Barbara Graybill Stoker, who was getting quite old, and moved to Iron County. Settling first at Johnson's Fort, a new settlement north of what is now Cedar City. While living here their first daughter, Emma, was born. She had convulsions and died as a small baby and was buried at Johnson's Fort. They lived at Johnson's Fort about a year and then moved to a nearby settlement called Summit, between Parowan and Cedar City. Here a second daughter, Elmina, was born, September 6, 1865; and Franklin, September, 1867. Franklin died as a small baby and was buried at Johnson's Fort. There were many Indians around Summit. Michael and his wife were generous, sharing with the Indians, taking the advice [of] Brigham Young when he said, 'It is better to feed them, than to fight them.' The Indians used to call Michael Stoker 'Stove-Pipe,' it seemed they couldn't say Stoker. The Indians would say, 'Stove-Pipe always got prower (meaning flour), Stove-Pipe always got taters.' A happy event came into their lives in June, 1869, a realization of a long hoped for dream. Michael and his wife Polly traveled from Summit, Iron County, to Salt Lake City in a wagon and went to the old Endowment House, and did their temple work. They were sealed to each other for time and eternity. They also did some temple work for some of their people. About 1873, Michael moved his family to Monroe in Sevier County. The family enjoyed living in Monroe. After a few years they moved back to Summit to be near their friends and relatives. For a few years Michael made a living by hauling freight from Pioche, Nevada to towns in Iron County. About 1880 they decided to move again, this time to Junction in Piute County, a new area into which settlers were coming to make their homes. Michael secured a farm east of the small town of Junction, where he was a farmer and sheep man for many years. Polly, his wife, didn't live long after they moved to Junction. She died of consumption when only 47 years old. A few years later Michael married a woman named Martha Fredrick. One child, a daughter named Sarah, was born to them. They didn't live together very long. Michael lived alone in Junction for many years. He and his boys made a good living raising sheep and became quite prosperous for those days. The latter part of his life, Michael had a small store in Junction. He enjoyed having his old friends and neighbors drop in the store to buy their necessities and taking time to chat a while with their old friends. Michael died at the age of 72, September 4, 1904. He was leading a horse to water and the horse kicked him in the back and he died a few days later. He was buried by his wife, Polly Hughes, in the Junction Cemetery. Written by Golda Elder Mangum, a granddaughter. Submitted by Hazel Stoker." The next page, numbered #54 has two photos with the following captions: (1) "David William Stoker, son of Michael and Polly Britann Hughes Stoker and his 1st wife Annie White." (2) "David William Stoker and 2nd wife, Florence Snow Woolley." There is also the following text: "David William Stoker was born April 1, 1860 at Spanish Fork, Utah County, Utah. He married (2nd wife) Florence Snow Woolley - February 1902. She was born April 2, 1880 at Spry, Garfield County, Utah, daughter of Robert Patterson Woolley and Martha Jane Regan. Their children were as follows: Herbert William, Raymond, Lloyd Leone, Martha Rosetta (Rose), Ruby Pearl, Robert Michael. David William died May 26, 1912; Florence Snow then married John Riley Pearson. They were the parents of one son, Elmer Freeman. Florence died, Dec. 3, 1968. Submitted by Hazel L. Stoker." 10. FHL film 702: "Journal of John Stoker, b. 1817; Journal starts November 1, 1869." John was the son of David Stoker and Barbara Graybill. The first 35 pages detail his mission taken from Utah to Virginia and Tennessee through Council Bluffs, Iowa, which I have summarized and included with his notes in this database. Pp. 36-227, the balance of John's journal, are genealogical notations of family. Many pages are blank. Besides family, the journal also notes many other unrelated Stokers who were probably gleaned from books and other sources. It appears as if maybe his son David may have taken over the book later. Many entries are repetitive at different times. Pertinent data for this family or individual is quoted verbatim as follows on pages: 103: David Stoker, born Mar. 23, 1795, died May 27, 1852. Barbara Graybill wife of David Stoker and daughter of Peter Graybill and Christenia Wampler, died Oct. 3, 1872, Summitt, Utah. Children: John Stoker, born 8 Mar 1817, died 11 June 1881 Bountiful, Utah. Sarah Stoker, born 26 Jun 1827, married Edward H. Davis. William Stoker. Michael Stoker. 11. From the book "Our Stoker Family Histories 1731-1881," Vol. II, comp. and ed. by Elayne Stoker, 2004, printed by Stevenson's Genealogy Center, Provo, UT. The following is a partial excerpt from the longer article entitled "David Stoker and Barbara Graybill," which is quoted in its entirety in the notes of David Stoker: "By August of 1815 David and Barbara had settled into family life in Bloomfield, Jackson County, Ohio. It was on the 24 August 1815 that their first child was born: Christine Stoker. By the spring of 1816, David's parents had also joined them on the new frontier of the Ohio River Valley. David and his father, Michael, are listed on the Jackson County, Ohio, voting registry for an election that was held on 1 April 1816. Also, David's youngest brother, Eller, was born in Bloomfield, Ohio. John Stoker, second son of David and Barbara, was born north of Bloomfield. He was born on 8 March 1817, in Madison Township, Jackson County, Ohio. William, their next Child, was born 26 March 1819 in Bloomfield Township, Jackson County, Ohio: [1820 Census:] David Stoker- Head of Family One female age 26-45, (Barbara Graybill age 28), One male age 16-26 (David age 25), One male 10-16 yrs (unknown), One female and two males under the age of 10 (Christena age 5, John age 3 and WIlliam age 1). The record also indicates that four people were engaged in agriculture. Two of these were probably David and Barbara. The record also listed two male slaves. The slaves were listed as one male 26-45 yrs of age and one male under the age of 14. It is interesting to note that between 1815 and 1824 that the family residential township changed four times. It is unknown why this occurred. Madison and Bloomfield Townships are located next to each other. It is probable that one of the following reasons accounts for this: The boundaries continually shifted during this time. The family lived on the border line of the two counties and which one was recorded depended on the person recording the event. The family was constantly on the move. After William, the rest of the children of David and Barbara were born in Bloomfield County, Illinois [KP: typo for Ohio?]: Nancy Stoker- October 1824 (No information on what day) Sarah Stoker- on 20 June 1827 Catherine Stoker- on 24 July 1829 Michael Stoker- on September 1833 David and his family are not listed on the 1830 census records for Ohio or Indiana. (The family of John Stoker listed on the 1830 census in Ohio is that of David's brother, John W. Stoker.) A Change of Religion Between the years of 1830 to 1836 David and Barbara Stoker along with some of the extended family received missionaries from the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. Some of these missionaries were: Seymour Brunson, John A. Fisher, and Luke Johnson. All baptized members of the Stoker family into the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. John Stoker (David's son) was baptized by Seymour Brunson and Luke Johnson in 1834. David's younger brother, Michael Jr., baptized Barbara in 1836. ('LDS Biographical Encyclopedia.' Andrew Johnson Vol 2 pg. 252. Luke Johnson, Autobiography in 'Millennial Star' 1864, Lewis p 92)... An article in the local paper records that there was strong religious persecution against members of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints in the Vega area. This fighting lead to some families leaving Vega. ('Jackson Herald,' Friday, February 27, 1959 and cited in Jim Stoker's Stoker history 1993) It was in the fall and winter of 1836 that David Stoker, his father, Michael, with their families and some of the Graybill families left the Ohio valley traveling west. On the 15 August 1838, David bought 52+ acres of land in Harrison County, Indiana. His brother, William, bought 120 acres in Madison County, Indiana. (Bureau of Land Management- Eastern States- General land Office, records of the Ohio River Valley Survey) Other members of the extended Stoker family were already living in Indiana. David's sister, Elizabeth and her husband, James Welker, were married in Henry County, Indiana in 1828, and it's possible that their first son was born there. Albert Koons, a relative of Catherine Eller (David's mother), lived in Henry County, Indiana along with other Eller families. (The Indiana connections need to be fully researched to understand the detail of the different families movements.)... David, Barbara, and their grown children with their families, moved in to Central Iowa settling at a temporary camp the church called Mount Pisgah. They stayed long enough to replenish their supplies and help others as they could. It is noted in John's record (David's son) that some family members were in Mount Pisgah for nearly two years... Mount Pisgah is located on top of a large knoll. Local residents state that early farmers had removed some of the headstones from the many small cemeteries that dotted the hill. When the railroad came through it built its grades on top of the wagon roads, but there still are many remaining signs of the large community buried in the soil. Dugout depressions can still be seen in the hillsides, while cabin outlines are scattered around the area. The Mormon settlers built many small cabins, fenced in the settlement around the north and east sides down to the Grand River. Gardens were planted, communications centers set up. Today local volunteers from the neighboring towns, in cooperation with the current land owners, are working to map, restore, and provide some tour trails through the area. One local volunteer told this author that some believe there are a lot more graves there than are known. One of the schools has, as part of a history project, a working to find and map out the old rock wall fence. The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints owns some land on the hilltop and has reconstructed a cabin and take care of the small cemetery. This area provides a small visitors center. Most of the hill top area is currently private land and is used for grazing purposes only. The land owner is aware of the history of his land and stated he did not have the heart to plow the area under. It has been left for nature to take care of it... William's family, along with his youngest brother, Michael and his family, and John McDaniel came into the Utah valley with ox teams in the company under the lead of Isaac Stewart. In the History of William Stoker and in the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints historical records that Stewart's company consisted of 245 people with 53 wagons. The company arrived into Salt Lake City on the 28th of August, 1852. Some family descendants state that Barbara Graybill Stoker, Sarah Stoker and her husband, Edward Davis, were also in this wagon company. In the 'History of Catherine Stoker and Sylvanus Hulet' it states "Catherine's mother, her brothers: William, and Michael and her sisters: Christina, Sarah and her husband Edward Davis, were in the company of the Hulet's and all arrived in the Salt Lake Valley in the latter part of August. It was early summer of 1850 that Pres. Brigham Young called the Hulet family to settle in the Hobble Creek area. This area would later be known as Springville, Utah. They arrived in the first week of October in 1850. While at Hobble Creek, Michael, married Polly Brittann Hughes on the 1 Dec. 1854. They had met each other on the trail west... All of David and Barbara's children settled south of the Salt Lake City valley except for: Nancy who died at age 16, and John who settled in Bountiful, Utah with his friend and leader Lorenzo Snow... In the south: Christina and her husband, John McDaniel, settled in Alpine, Utah. William and his wife, Almira Winger, settled in Spanish Fork, Utah. Michael and his wife, Polly Hughes, moved south to Summit City, Utah. They eventually moved to Junction City, Utah where he owned a small store. Many of the descendants of David and Barbara Graybill are still living in Utah..." 12. From an article entitled "The Family" from the book "Our Stoker Family Histories 1731-1881," Vol. II, comp. and ed. by Elayne Stoker, 2004, printed by Stevenson's Genealogy Center, Provo, UT. For the full transcriptional listing of the descendants of Michael Stoker and Catherine Stoker, see the notes of Michael Stoker - the following only pertains to this immediate family. Generation "1" is Michael Stoker and Catherine Eller: "The Michael Stoker Family as existed at the time of his death. Those names that are [bracketed] probably were involved in the Missouri experience... 2. [David Stoker], born 23 Mar 1795 in Ashe Co., NC. In 1814 married [Barbara Graybill], born 1 Apr 1792 in Ashe Co., NC, daughter of John Peter Graybill and Christina Wampler. They came with Stoker and Graybill relatives to Jackson Co., OH where David participated in the spring elections of 1816. They moved to Missouri in 1837 and to Illinois in 1839. On May 27, 1852, David died of Cholera contracted while working with his brothers on a ferry at the Missouri River. He was getting ready to bring his family to Utah. His wife, Barbara, came with others of his family three weeks later. She died on October 3, 1872 in Summit, Iron Co., Utah. 3. [Christine Stoker], born 24 Aug 1815 in Bloomfield Twp., Jackson Co., OH., married [John Riley McDaniel], son of James McDaniel and Zibiah McCarley, on Feb 8, 1835 in Jackson Co., OH. Resided in Ohio, Missouri, Illinois, Iowa, and Utah. Christine died on May 10, 1854 in Alpine, Utah Co., Utah. 4. [Electa Jane McDaniel], born Nov. 3, 1835 in Jackson Co., OH, married James Eli Ashcraft in 1854. She died Jun 8, 1858. 4. [Tabitha McDaniel], born Jan 29, 1837 in Jackson Co., OH, married William David Norton on 30 Jan 1855 in Alpine, Utah Co., Utah. She died Dec 11, 1920 in Nephi, Juab, Utah. 3. [John Stoker], born Mar 8, 1817 at Madison, Jackson Co., OH, married [Jane McDaniel], daughter of James McDaniel and Zibiah McCarley on Jan 21, 1836. John and Jane, the following year moved to Missouri. In 1839 they moved to Illinois; in 1846 to Mt. Pisgah, Iowa; in 1848 to Salt Lake City, Utah and in 1849 to Bountiful, Utah. In 1851, John was ordained bishop of the North Canyon Ward where he served for the next 23 years. In Nov 1869 to Mar 1870 John served a short time mission for the LDS church. He visited many of his relatives in the Midwest at that time. Four years after his release as bishop, John was set apart as a member of the Davis Stake high council. He also served as a patriarch which offices he held until his death caused by a stroke in the spring of 1881. John died Jun 11, 1881 in Bountiful, Davis Co., Utah. 4. [Alma Stoker], born Dec 7, 1835 in Lick Twp., Jackson Co., Ohio, married Catherine Tolman on Jan 23, 1879. He died Jun 5, 1897. 3. [William Stoker], born Mar 26, 1819 in Bloomfield, Jackson Co., OH, married [Almira Winegar], daughter of Samuel Thomas Winegar and Rhoda Cummins, in Oct 1838 at Far West, Caldwell Co., MO. William moved to Illinois where in 1844 he was living six miles south of Nauvoo on the Carthage road. He moved to Mt Pisgah, Harrison Co., Iowa in the exodus from Nauvoo in 1846. He crossed the plains in 1852 and settled Spanish Fork, Utah Co., Utah. 3. [Nancy Stoker], born Oct 1824 in Bloomfield Twp., Jackson Co., OH. Died about 1840 probably in Illinois. 3. [Catherine Stoker], born Jul 24, 1829 in Bloomfield Twp., Jackson Co., OH, married Sylvanus Cyrus Hulet on May 19, 1850 at Mt Pisgah, Harrison Co., IA. She had moved to Missouri, Illinois, and Iowa with her family. She and Sylvanus moved to Springville, then to Iron Co., where her family was close to her sister, Sarah, and her brother, Michael and their families. 3. [Sarah Stoker], born 26 Jun 1829 in Bloomfield Twp., Jackson Co., OH, married Edward Horace Davis about 1849. They moved to Iron Co., Utah. She died Mar 10, 1908 at Summit Creek, Iron Co., UT. 3. [Michael Stoker], born Sep 12, 1833 in Bloomfield, Jackson Co., OH, married Polly Brittann Hughes on Dec 1, 1854." 13. From an article entitled "The Family" from the book "Our Stoker Family Histories 1731-1881," Vol. II, comp. and ed. by Elayne Stoker, 2004, printed by Stevenson's Genealogy Center, Provo, UT. For the full transcriptional listing of the descendants of Michael Stoker and Catherine Stoker, see the notes of Michael Stoker: "[Michael Graybill], born 19 Jan 1825. Living in Harrison Co., IA on Feb 27, 1870 when John Stoker of Bountiful, Utah, visited him. He never married. At age 40 he was injured in a runaway accident and lived as an invalid until age 82. He resembled his cousin, Michael Stoker, so closely that Polly Brittann Hughes upon meeting her future husband thought he was Michael Graybill whom she had known." 14. FHL Book 929.273EL54h "George Michael Eller and Descendants of His in America," compiled by James W. Hook, 1957, also on FHL film 896571, item 2, pp. 100-101: "David Stoker4, b. 23 March 1795 in Ashe County, N.C.;d., 27 May 1852 at Winterquarters, Iowa. He m., 1814, Barbara Graybill, b., April 1792 in Ashe County, N.C., d., 3 Oct. 1872 at Summit Creek, Iron Co., Utah. She was a dau. of Peter Graybill and his wife Christina Wampler. (Family Records) The children of David Stoker and his wife Barbara Graybill were: (1) Christina Stoker5, b., 24 Aug. 1815 in Bloomfield Twsp. of Jackson Co., Ohio; d., 10 May 1854/56; m., John McDaniel. (2) John Stoker5, b., 8 March 1817, in Madison Twsp. of Jackson Co., Ohio; d., 11 June 1881. He believed in polygamy and had three wives first of whom was Jane McDaniel; b. 24 Feb 1810 in Racoon Twsp. of Gallia Co., Ohio; d., 20 Jan. 1890 in Bountiful, Davis Co., Utah where both she and her husband lie buried. She was a dau. of James McDaniel and his wife Zibiah McCarley. Children of John Stoker5 and his first wife Jane McDaniel were: (1) Hiram Stoker6, b., 9 Nov. 1840, at Columbus, Adams Co,, Ill.; d., 5 June 1885 (sic). He did not marry. (2) Franklin Stoker6, b., 12 Aug. 1842, Hancock Co., Ill.; d., 25 Sept. 1855. No further records. (3) David Stoker6, b., 28 Sept. 1844, in Hancock Co., Ill.; d. 1. Apr. 1911; m., 3 March 1866, Regena Hogan. (4) Zibiah Stoker6, b., 21 March 1847 in Pottawattamie Co., Iowa; d., 28 May 1933; m., 5 Apr 1869, Judson Tolman. (5) Sarah Ann Stoker6, b., 10 Oct. 1851 in Bountiful, Davis Co., Utah; d., 23 Jan. 1922; m., 2 March 1869, Harlan Simmons. (3) William Stoker5, b., 26 March 1819 in Bloomfield, Jackson Co., Ohio; d., 19 March (May) 1892; m. Almira Winegar, b. 27 Feb. 1818 (1819); d., 6 Nov. 1884. She was a dau. of Samuel T. and Rhoda E. (Cummins) Winegar. (4) Nancy Stoker5, b., Oct. 1824, in Bloomfield Twsp. of Jackson Co., Ohio. (5) Sarah Stoker5, b. 26 June 1827, in Bloomfield Twsp. of Jackson Co., Ohio; d, 10 June 1900, Another record, probably an error, says she d., 10 March 1908. She married Edward H. Davis. (6) Catherine Stoker5, b., 25 July 1829, in Bloomfield Twsp. of Jackson Co., Ohio; d. 8 Nov. 1882; m., 19 May 1850, Sylvanus Hulet. (7) Michael Stoker5, b., 12 Sept. 1833, in Bloomfield Twsp. of Jackson Co., Ohio. He first married Martha C. Frederick. His second wife was Polly or Britan, or Britiania, or Britania Hughes." 15. The following is a partial quote from an article entitled: "John Stoker (1817-1881) and Wives: Jane McDaniel, Harriet Susan Willis, and Jane Allen" in the book "Our Stoker Family Histories 1731-1881," Vol. II, comp. and ed. by Elayne Stoker, 2004, printed by Stevenson's Genealogy Center, Provo, UT." See John's notes for full transcription: "After the first Mormon expedition pushed through the Rocky Mountains to settle in the Utah territory, President Young and some of his members returned to Winter Quarters during the winter of 1847-48 and began organizing more wagon parties to head west as soon as the snows allowed. During this period President Young organized the chain of command for large groups of travelers. First Heber J. Grant and Wilford Woodruff were each to organize a company. Under their direction leaders would be chosen to govern groups of hundreds, fifties, and then tens. Families under Brigham Young's supervision were separated into three divisions with numerous companies in each division. Here Lorenzo Snow was again appointed to be a captain over a hundred families. He in turn selected John Stoker and Herman Hyde to be his two captains, each of them were over a group of fifty families that were then grouped by tens. In addition to the general instructions to keep order in the camps, President Young passed on additional orders gained from the first companies experiences west: take care of the cattle- do not allow them to be abused, there is to be no yelling nor brawling in camp, attend prayers, put out the fires, and go to bed by 9 p.m. Lorenzo Snow's company: 99 Wagons, 321 people, 20 horses, 3 mules, 308 oxen, 188 cows, 38 loose cattle, 25 pigs, 158 chickens, 10 cats, 26 dogs, and 2 doves (Barlow 1968). John and Jane with their family left Kanesville early in the summer of 1848. Records indicate that John's mother and siblings, along with some other Stoker families came west in 1852 under the direction of Captain Isaac Stewart. Within the listed names of the Stewart's Second group of ten are: William Stoker's family, Michael Stoker's family and John McDaniel's family. The names of the individuals within the families were not listed (Church Historical Dept.). Instructions were then given the saints, who had been divided. Thomas Bullock, clerk of the "Camp of Israel," stated that: "On the 1st day of June, Lorenzo Snow's company moved off the ground to the 'Liberty Pole' on the Platte, in order to make room for other wagons that came pouring in from Winter Quarters. (Roberts 1965). Liberty Pole camp was located on the Elkhorn River in Nebraska. In his autobiography, George Morris relates a memorable incident he had during their journey west. His family was assigned to travel under the leadership of John Stoker. "I thought that I had about overcome the spirit of swearing again, until one day after we had traveled some distance on our way towards the valley. Brother Lorenzo Snow was captain of the hundred, John Stoker of 50, Thomas McLellin of the 10, that I traveled with. We were crossing a bad, miry, creek and the captains were the first wagon and the last one in the line. The captain had made a little miscalculation and stopped his team a little too soon so that there was not room for me to drive out on the bank, so I was stopped down in the mire. The captain was standing on the bank to see us out when I ripped out a terrible oath at him for not allowing me room to get out, it was a terrible oath to be sure. In that same award manner in which I had been to swear before, it was all like a streak of fire and brimstone than anything else. I looked and there sat Brother Snow in his buggy on the bank watching the teams cross, he gave me such a look and the captain that I had swarn at stood there looking right at me but neither of them spoke a word to me. They didn't need to for the look they had given me were quite sufficient. They left me and passed on. When I had got out and cooled down I felt fearful mean but they didn't hear anymore swearing from me" (Morris 1995). After leaving Liberty Pole for Utah the company was delayed many times during their journey for the purpose of building bridges, rafts, etc., to help the journey of the other saints coming later. Picture p. 12: "Trail Map of Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints western migration. Trail begins at Nauvoo, Illinois and ends at Salt Lake City, Utah. Ensign, Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 1997." Salt Lake City: Lorenzo Snow's company arrived in Salt Lake City on 24 September 1848. With the arrival of President Brigham Young's three divisions of church members, the total number of people in the Salt Lake valley had grown to 5000. So many people arrived in Utah that by the fall of 1848 the one block size fort had three additions equaling two forts. One facing north side and one facing south, the two connected by gates. When the first company of Mormons reached Utah, besides attending to farming, they built a Fort to shelter the incoming families. As the members would arrive President Young would have them stay only as long as they needed to gather strength, and then he would assign them an area outside Salt Lake City to settle. It is recorded that by the time the companies arrived in the Utah valley their clothing was pretty well gone. "Many were without shoes, and the best and only covering they could get for their feet were moccasins. Their clothing, too, was pretty well exhausted, and the goat, deer, and elk skins which they could procure were most acceptable for clothing, though far from pleasant to wear in rain or snow" (Cannon)." 16. FHL book 929.273 St67d "Descendants of William Stoker (1819-1892): with a View of his Ancestors," by Jay and Rachel Phillips Deeben, Feb. 2014, pp. 51-57: "Michael Stoker, (1833- 1904), by Jay Deeben. Michael Stoker, son of David Stoker and Barbara Graybill, was born on 9 Sep 1833 in Bloomfield, Jackson, Ohio.[1] Michael married Polly Brittan Hughes, daughter of John Hughes and Elizabeth Titus, on 1 Dec 1854, in Canada.[2] Michael and Polly are listed with a large group of people under the heading of "Unidentified Company"[3] that came to Utah in 1855. (Note: those people that have not been identified to a specific company are listed under the title of "Unidentified Company.") Polly was born on 1 Jul 1833 in Barton Twp., Johnstown Dist., Upper Canada.[4] She died on 10 Mar 1882 in Junction, Piute, Utah,[5] at age 48. In 1860, Michael and his family were listed in the census for Springville, Utah County, Utah Territory[6]. Then in the 1861 General Conference of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints Michael's name along with the farnilies of his siblings Sarah Stoker Davis (Edward Horace Davis) and Catherine Stoker Hulet (Sylvanus Hulet) was called to help settle the cotton mission in Utah's Dixie, St. George area of Utah.7 Michael and his family appear on the 1870 census in District[7] Plummet, Iron County, Utah Territory.[8] Sometime in early 1877 Michael Stoker was arrested by a Deputy United States Marshal, the charge disposing of United States Postage Stamps. According to the newspaper account Michael admitted to the charge, but indicated he was doing this on behalf of the Postmaster of Parowan, Utah. The case was referred to Washington D.C.[9] After checking with the National Archives in Washington D.C. for the outcome of the case, it still remains unknown at this time. There are records that indicate that Michael married two other women. He did marry a second and third time. He did not marry these women in Jackson County, Ohio, his place of birth. He left Jackson County Missouri in about 1836 as a small child for Missouri when his folks moved there to be with members of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. When the church left Missouri and went to Illinois his family went with the church members. The additional marriages would have taken place in Utah. The names of the two women he was supposed to have married are (1) Ellen Draper about 1856 and (2) Martha C. Frederick on 29 May 1883. Michael did marry Martha Catherine Frederick. When they were married has not been established, but a divorce decree filed in Piute County, Utah sheds light on this situation. The divorce record did not have the date of marriage in the record. The record stated that Martha C left Michael and they had been separated for one year before Michael filed for divorce. Martha was living in Price, Utah when she was served with the summons to appear in court concerning the divorce. She never appeared. There was one child from this marriage and Martha was given sole custody of the child.[10] Michael died on 2 Sep 1904 in Junction, Piute, Utah, at the age of 70. Children Michael Stoker (1833-1904) and Polly Brittan Hughes Stoker (Name, Birth date, Birth Place, Death date, Death place): John Willard Stoker[12], 9 Sep 1855, Springville, Utah, Utah, 24 Jul 1935, Junction, Piute, Utah. John married Mary Etta Wooley, daughter of Robert Patterson Wooley and Martha Jane Reagan, on 1 Jan 1889 in Junction, Piute, Utah.[14] Mary was born on 17 Jan 1873 in Parowan, Iron, Utah.[15] Mary Etta died on 10 Dec 1956 in Richfield, Sevier, Utah.[16] The marriage record spelled Mary's name as "Mary Lee Ettie Woolley." Michael Charles Stoker[16], 31 Oct 1857, Springville, Utah, Utah, 26 May 1877, Beaver, Beaver, Utah. As far as we know Michael Charles Stoker never married. David William Stoker[17], 1 Apr 1860, Springville, Utah, Utah, 26 May 1912 Junction, Piute, Utah. David married Anna Maria White, daughter of William White and Ann Chapman,[18] about 1880 in Junction, Piute, Utah.[19] Anna was born on 25 May 1858 in Park Gate, South Yorkshire, England, United Kingdom, died on 22 Feb 1901 in Junction, Piute, Utah at age 42. David married Florence Snow Woolley, daughter of Robert Patterson Woolley and Martha Jane Reagan, on 15 Jan 1902 in Junction, Piute, Utah.[20] Florence was born on 2 Apr 1880 in Ranch, Piute, Utah. She died on 3 Dec 1968 in Richfield, Sevier, Utah. (Note: Woolley may be spelled Wooley.) Emma Cornelia Stoker[21], 31 Aug 1862, Fort Johnson, Iron, Utah, 1863 Fort Johnson, Iron, Utah Almina Stoker,[22] 6 Sep 1865 Summit, Iron, Utah, 18 Sep 1942, Orem, Utah, Utah. Another spelling for Almina is Elmina.[23] By following the Federal Census records between 1870 and 1930, we can follow the movement of Almina throughout Utah. She resided in the following communities during this time: (1) District 7, Plummet, Iron, Utah Territory in 1870; (2) Summit Creek, Iron, Utah, United States in 1880; (3) Kingston, Piute, Utah in 1900; (4) Coyote, Garfield, Utah in 1910; (5) District 76, Henderson, Garfield, Utah in 1920; (6) Orem, Utah, Utah in 1930.[24] Almina married Claybourn Lorenzo Elder,[25] son of Claybome Montgomery Elder and Mica Martina Margaretta Katrina Peterson, on 1 Dec 1890 in Junction, Piute, Utah. Claybourn was born on 27 Dec 1869 in North Creek, Washington, Utah. Franklin Stoker, Sep 1867, Summit, Iron, Utah, about 1868, Fort Johnson Fort, Iron, Utah. Chapter Notes for Michael Stoker (1833 - 1904): 1. Endowment House Recorder, Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, Endowment House Living Endowments, Film 0183406 - Book "G"; p. 95, line #23. Repository: Family History Library, 35 N West Temple Street, Salt Lake City, Utah 84150. 2. Church History Dept., Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, Mormon Pioneer Overland Travel, 1847-1868, 3. Church History Dept., The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, (1855), website: http://classic.lds.org/churchhistory/library/pioneercompanysearchresults/1,15792,4017-1-355,00.html. Search for Michael Stoker and select the Unidentified Company from the list present when the search is completed. Company departed Kanesville, because of the unknown company there are not departure dates or arrival dates that can be referenced. 4. The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, familysearch.org 5. Familysearch.org - PIN: LWV3-9RF. 6. Year: 1860; Census Place: Springville, Utah, Utah Territory; Roll: M653_1314; Page: 985; Image: 457; Family History Library Film: 805314. Accessed via Ancestry.com 5 Mar 2013. 7. Sons of the Utah Pioneers - Cotton Mission Chapter, "Utah's Dixie Historical Sites," "Called to Dixie" Dixie Pioneers, p. 4, accessed 5 Mar 2013, 8. Year: 1870; Census Place: District 7 Plummet, Iron, Utah Territory; Roll: M593_1610; Page: 295B; Image: 603; Family History Library Film: 553109. 9. Deseret News, 11 May 1877, Article title: Trading Postage Stamps, website: 10. Piute County, Utah Marriage License Records 1872-1966, Piute County (Utah). County Clerk, Marriage License Records, 1872-1966, US/CAN film 484608, (Salt Lake City, Utah: Filmed by the Genealogical Society of Utah 1966, 1983), p. 143-146. Repository: Family History Library, 35 N West Temple Street, Salt Lake City, Utah 84150 … Also referenced in the "Western States Marriage Index at 11. Familysearch.org - PIN: LWV3-9RF 12. Familysearch.org - PIN: KWC1-JWZ 13. The Western States Marriage Record Index, Marriage ID#504576, Bride and Groom both resided in Junction, Piute, Utah at the time of the marriage. The hard copy can be found at the Piute County of Record, vol 1, page 27, certificate #13. Search Website: 14. Familysearch.org - PIN: KWZN-G41 15. Utah Archives, Utah Certificate of Death, certificate number 56 21 0083. Digitized copy of certificate at the Utah Archives web site: 16. Familysearch.org - PIN: KVL7-TST 17.Familysearch.org - PIN: KWZ8-5TB 18. Familysearch.org - PIN: KJ43-TDY. 19. PIN KWZ8-5TB 20. The Western States Marriage Record Index, Marriage ID #504800, Piute County of Record, State of Utah, Vol 2, Page 149, Certificate # 237. 21. Nauvoo Land and Records Office, Composite set of church and county records, Nauvoo Land and Records Office, Repository: Nauvoo Land and Records Office, Nauvoo, Illinois, Call Number: RlN# 29026. Based on a composite set of records in the Nauvoo Land and Records Office in Nauvoo, Illinois; Their RIN# 29026 William Stoker, born 1819, was first baptized on 26 March 1835. This occurred while his family (living with his parents: David Stoker and Barbara Graybill) in Jackson County, Ohio. These records consist of historical records researched by Susan E. Black, Nauvoo Death Record, Nauvoo, Temple Endowment Register, 70's Record. Two other baptism dates are listed one for 1836 and one for 17 Nov 1852 (1857 possible). 22. Familysearch.org - PIN: KWC6-D3Y 23. Mangum, Golda Elder, granddaughter of Michael Stoker; Family History of Family Member, Obtained from Donna Behunan; Junction, Utah. 24. (1 | Stoker, Michael (I1261)
|
| 2133 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1840 US: Quincy, Adams, Illinois, the following related families living in near proximity to each other (with exception of John McDaniel and his wife Christina Stoker, all of David Stoker's siblings, children, and mother are accounted for and it confirms his father Michael was dead by 1840): P. 43a: David Stoker, males 5-10:1; 40-50:1//females 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 40-50:1. [David, his wife Barbara, and their children Sarah (13), Catherine (11?), and Michael (6). Note daughter Nancy not in census which means she was probably deceased by then.] Simeon P. Grabell [Graybill], males 0-5:1; 20-30:1//females 0-5:1; 20-30:1. [David's nephew: Simeon and his wife Amanda Hill and their two oldest children.] Jacob Stoker, males 20-30:1//females 0-5:1; 20-30:1. [Younger brother to David: Jacob and his wife Catherine and their oldest child.] P. 44a: Eller Stoker, males 20-30:1//females 0-5:1; 15-20:1; 60-70:1. [Youngest brother to David: Eller with his wife Margaret and their oldest child and probably their mother Catherine Eller.] James Walker [Welker], males 10-15:1; 15-20:1; 30-40:1//females 5-10:2; 40-50:1. [Living next door to Eller and ages work perfectly that this is James Welker and Elizabeth Stoker, who is David's sister.] John W. Stoker, males 0-5:2; 10-15:1; 30-40:1//females 0-5:1; 5-10:2; 30-40:1. [John and his wife Electa Sarah and their six oldest children.] John Stoker, males 0-5:1; 20-30:1//females 0-5:1; 5-10:2; 20-30:1. [David's son: John and his wife Jane and their children.] P. 52a: William Stoker, males 0-5:1; 20-30:1//females 20-30:1 (father-in-law Samuel Winegar is next door). [David's son William and his wife Almira with their child.] P. 55a: Michael Stoker, males 0-5:2; 5-10:2; 10-15:1; 30-40:1// females 30-40:1. [Michael, his wife Martha, and their five oldest children.] 1850 US: District 21, Pottawattamie, Iowa, p. 67b, household and family #62 [note judging from 1834 birth of Moroni, it would appear family was Mormon by that date by using a Book of Mormon name for the son]: Michael Stoker, 41, no occupation, NC. Martha, 39, Ohio. Gabriel, 21, laborer, Ohio. David, 18, Ohio. Maroni, 16, Ohio. Alexander, 13, Ohio. Michael, 10, Ill. Jared, 6, Ill. Joseph, 4, Ill. Rebecca, 2, Ill. 1851 Iowa State: Pottawattamie County. FHL film 1022203. The entire state was counted but only Pottawattamie listed everyone by name in the household and their ages; other counties only listed the head of the household and a numerical count without names of the various ages by sex in the household. No date is given when the census was taken but it was certified in Dec. 1851; however, the other counties show a Sep 1851 date which also appears more likely for Pottawattamie as well in light of ages given some children with known birthdays in October. Census return: Stoker: Michael 46, Martha 44, Gabriel M. [male] 21, David N. 19, William M. 16, John A. 13, James M. 10, Jared 7, Joseph J. 4, Martha R. 2. [Note that the following related families are in this census and very close neighbors: Simeon P. Graybill, Michael/Polly Graybill with Polly's mother Catherine Eller Stoker, Eller/Margaret Stoker, Jacob/Catherine Stoker, Philip/Catherine Gatrost, David/Barbara Stoker, Edward/Sarah Davis, and William/Almira Stoker. Other relatives in same county but separated by several pages of census include the following families: Thomas/Hannah Pilling whose daughter Hannah, later marries William Lenore Graybill, Levi/Patience Graybill, John W./Sarah Stoker, Hannah Ford whose son Martin later marries Zibiah M. Stoker, and John/Sarah Smith.] 1852 Iowa: the census has David Stoker in Kanesville, Pottawattamie, IA, p. 22. This census is statistical and only lists heads of household with numbers of males, females, and voters. It is not very helpful for families or positively identifying a given individual. The following Stokers are shown as being in the same area: David, Eller, Jacob, John, and William as well as Michael Graybill, Martin Ford, Philip Gatrost, John Smith, George Graybill, and Levi Graybill. There is also another David Stoker in this database but he died in May 1852 which may or may not proceeded this census; there is only one David in the census. 2. Judging from 1834 birth of brother Moroni, it would appear father's family was Mormon by that date by their use of a Book of Mormon name for the son. 3. Some have used Nathan as the middle name; however, John Stoker's journal, as quote below, gives name as David Newbury Stoker, which is what I use until proven otherwise. BIOGRAPHY: 1. FHL film 702: "Journal of John Stoker, b. 1817; Journal starts November 1, 1869." John was the son of David Stoker and Barbara Graybill. The first 35 pages detail his mission taken from Utah to Virginia and Tennessee through Council Bluffs, Iowa, which I have summarized and included with his notes in this database. Pp. 36-227, the balance of John's journal, are genealogical notations of family. Many pages are blank. Besides family, the journal also notes many other unrelated Stokers who were probably gleaned from books and other sources. It appears as if maybe his son David may have taken over the book later. Many entries are repetitive at different times. Pertinent data for this family or individual is quoted verbatim as follows on pages: 106-107: Michael Stoker, born Feb. 10, 1805, North Carolina, married Martha McDaniel - father was James McDaniel, mother was Zibiah McCarley. Children: Gabriel McNeel Stoker, born Oct. 23, 1829, Jackson Co., Bloomfield, Ohio. David Newbury Stoker, born July 2, 1832, Bloomfield, Jac. Co., Ohio. John A. Stoker, born Aug 25, 1837, Colewill Co. Michael James Stoker, born May 23, 1840, Columbus, Ill. Jared Samuel, born Mar. 19, 1843 Hancock Co., Ill. Joseph J. Stoker, born April 20, 1845, Hancock Co., Ill. Martha Rebecca Stoker, born Jan. 1 1849 Potawatamie Co., Iowa, died Oct. 9, 1871. 182-183: Martha Stoker, daughter of James McDaniel and Zibiah McCarly was born Feby 24th, 1808, Ohio, Galia Co., Raccoon Township. Gabriel McNeel Stoker, son of Michael Stoker and Martha McDaniel was born Oct. 23d, 1829, Jackson Co., Bloomfield Township, State of Ohio. David Newbury Stoker, son of Michael Stoker and Martha was born July 2d, 1832 Ohio, Jackson Co., Bloomfield Township. Wm. Moroni Stoker, son of Michael and Martha was born July 20th, 1834, Jackson Co., Bloomfield Township, State of Ohio. John A. Stoker, son of Michael and Martha was born Aug. 25, 1837, Missouri, Caldwell Co. Michael James Stoker, son of Michael and Martha was born May 23d, 1840, Columbus, Adams Co., Illinois. Jared Samuel Stoker, son of Michael and Martha was born March 19th, 1843 Illinois, Hancock Co. Joseph Johile Stoker, son of Michael and Martha was born April 26th, 1846, Illinois, Hancock Co. Martha Rebecca Stoker, daughter of Michael and Martha was born Jany 1st, 1849, Potawatamie Co, Kane Township, Iowa, Died Oct.19, 1871. BIRTH: 1. Mentioned in the book "The Howard Leytham Stoker Von Dollen Family Histories, "FHL 929.273 H833a, by Doris Lewis, 2017 So. 80th Ave., Omaha, Nebraska, 68124, pp. 92, 93: "Michael Stoker, b. 10 Feb 1805, m. Martha Carr McDaniels... By noting where the children were born, one can trace the whereabouts of their journeys. By August of 1837, they were in Caldwell County, Missouri. They were at Trader's Point in Pottawattamie County, Iowa in January of 1849 and lived there the rest of their lives, Michael died on March 30, 1858 at the age of 53, and Martha died 15 years later. Trader's Point, an early Indian trading center, was south of Council Bluffs and across the river from Sarpy's Ferry. When the Missouri River changed its course, Trader's Point ended up on the Nebraska side. Michael Stoker's Journal: 'One of the Elders of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints... David N. Stoker was born Friday, Feb 2nd, 1832 at 10 P.M. in Bloomfield Township, Jackson Co., Ohio... David N. Stoker died at 9:30 o'clock p.m., May 14, 1852 at Trader's Point, Pottawattamie Co., Iowa." MARRIAGE: 1. Probably unmarried considering 1851 census as single and death in 1852. DEATH: 1. See father's journal date quoted in birth record above. Tombstone does confirm an 1852 year of death. I use place as Trader's Point since he shows up also in father's journal and he was there with his family in 1851 Iowa census. Died about same time as brother Gabriel - they would have been 20 and 23 years old, and died nine days apart. There is a conflict between tombstone and his father's journal: tombstone says 17 Jun 1852 whereas the journal supposedly says 14 May 1852 - I have not seen a copy of the journal so I continue to use tombstone date especially since the age it gives is exactly the reported birthdate. BURIAL: 1. The following name is found on a new memorial stone with 33 other related family members at Graybill/Stoker Cemetery: "David N. Stoker 1834-1852." It is 3 miles east of Council Bluffs, Iowa in Garner Township on old Highway 6 (also known as McPherson Highway - not to be confused with the new Highway 6), then a right (south) on State Orchard Road for 9/10ths of a mile, then left (east) on Cedar Lane to the first driveway on the left (north). The address is 21090 Cedar Lane and the cemetery is in their backyard. Get permission from the homeowner first. These directions were corrected from previous directions after my visit May 8, 2007. 2. Tombstone at Graybill Cemetery, Garner Township, Pottawattamie, Iowa: "David N. Stoker, d. 17 Jun 1852, 20y 4m 15d." SOURCES_MISC: 1. Ancestral File 4.19 (27 May 2001). 2. Mentioned in the FHL book 929.273 P684pn: "Graybill/Stoker/Eller/Smith/Koons/Pitt Connections," by Norman E. 'Gene' Pitt, 1996, p. 87. 3. FHL Book 929.273EL54h "George Michael Eller and Descendants of His in America," compiled by James W. Hook, 1957, also on FHL film 896571, item 2, p. 116. | Stoker, David Newbury (I435)
|
| 2134 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1840 US: Quincy, Adams, Illinois, the following related families living in near proximity to each other (with exception of John McDaniel and his wife Christina Stoker, all of David Stoker's siblings, children, and mother are accounted for and it confirms his father Michael was dead by 1840): P. 43a: David Stoker, males 5-10:1; 40-50:1//females 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 40-50:1. [David, his wife Barbara, and their children Sarah (13), Catherine (11?), and Michael (6). Note daughter Nancy not in census which means she was probably deceased by then.] Simeon P. Grabell [Graybill], males 0-5:1; 20-30:1//females 0-5:1; 20-30:1. [David's nephew: Simeon and his wife Amanda Hill and their two oldest children.] Jacob Stoker, males 20-30:1//females 0-5:1; 20-30:1. [Younger brother to David: Jacob and his wife Catherine and their oldest child.] P. 44a: Eller Stoker, males 20-30:1//females 0-5:1; 15-20:1; 60-70:1. [Youngest brother to David: Eller with his wife Margaret and their oldest child and probably their mother Catherine Eller.] James Walker [Welker], males 10-15:1; 15-20:1; 30-40:1//females 5-10:2; 40-50:1. [Living next door to Eller and ages work perfectly that this is James Welker and Elizabeth Stoker, who is David's sister.] John W. Stoker, males 0-5:2; 10-15:1; 30-40:1//females 0-5:1; 5-10:2; 30-40:1. [John and his wife Electa Sarah and their six oldest children.] John Stoker, males 0-5:1; 20-30:1//females 0-5:1; 5-10:2; 20-30:1. [David's son: John and his wife Jane and their children.] P. 52a: William Stoker, males 0-5:1; 20-30:1//females 20-30:1 (father-in-law Samuel Winegar is next door). [David's son William and his wife Almira with their child.] P. 55a: Michael Stoker, males 0-5:2; 5-10:2; 10-15:1; 30-40:1// females 30-40:1. [Michael, his wife Martha, and their five oldest children.] 1851 Iowa State: Pottawattamie County. FHL film 1022203. The entire state was counted but only Pottawattamie listed everyone by name in the household and their ages; other counties only listed the head of the household and a numerical count without names of the various ages by sex in the household. No date is given when the census was taken but it was certified in Dec. 1851; however, the other counties show a Sep 1851 date which also appears more likely for Pottawattamie as well in light of ages given some children with known birthdays in October. Census return: Stoker: Michael 46, Martha 44, Gabriel M. [male] 21, David N. 19, William M. 16, John A. 13, James M. 10, Jared 7, Joseph J. 4, Martha R. 2. [Note that the following related families are in this census and very close neighbors: Simeon P. Graybill, Michael/Polly Graybill with Polly's mother Catherine Eller Stoker, Eller/Margaret Stoker, Jacob/Catherine Stoker, Philip/Catherine Gatrost, David/Barbara Stoker, Edward/Sarah Davis, and William/Almira Stoker. Other relatives in same county but separated by several pages of census include the following families: Thomas/Hannah Pilling whose daughter Hannah, later marries William Lenore Graybill, Levi/Patience Graybill, John W./Sarah Stoker, Hannah Ford whose son Martin later marries Zibiah M. Stoker, and John/Sarah Smith.] 1850 US: District 21, Pottawattamie, Iowa, p. 67b, household and family #62: Michael Stoker, 41, no occupation, NC. Martha, 39, Ohio. Gabriel, 21, laborer, Ohio. David, 18, Ohio. Maroni, 16, Ohio. Alexander, 13, Ohio. Michael, 10, Ill. Jared, 6, Ill. Joseph, 4, Ill. Rebecca, 2, Ill. 1856 Iowa: (From Ancestry.com) Kane, Pottawattamie, Iowa, p. 28 of 63, 175/176 (family of Martin Ford is two doors away); also note the family has been residents of the state for 8 years: Michael Stoker, 51, NC, farmer. (Also includes some agricultural production figures.) Martha, 48, OH. Moroni, 21, OH, farmer. Alexander, 18, MO. M.J., 16, IL. Jared, 13, IL. J.J, 10, IL. Rebecca M., 7, IA. 1860 US: Kane Township, Pottawattamie, Iowa, p. 377, entry 562: Martha Stoker, 52, OH, farmer. William M. 25, OH, farmer. John A., 23, OH, farmhand. Michael, 19, IL, farmhand. Jared, 17, IL, farmhand. Joseph, 14, IL. Martha, 12, IL. 1870 US: Pacific P.O., St. Mary's Township, Mills, IA, p. 107a, dwelling 37, family 36 (next door neighbors to Barstow family whose daughter Roseltha marries Joseph Stoker): Moroni Stoker, 34, works on farm, $950, OH. Cora, 22, keeping house, IL Charles Robbins, 6, IA. 1880 US: Union, Union, Oregon, NA T9-1084, FHL 1255084, p. 153B [unsure why births are shown as NY for William and his parents but this is definitely the right person considering Cora's first marriage was to a Robbins]: Wm. Stoker, marr., 48, NY, NY, NY, farmer. Cora, wife, 32, IL NY NY. Charley Robbins, other, s, 16, IA IN IL. 1900 US: Presumed to be in Union, Union, Oregon; however, the census is very poor and unreadable so I cannot confirm even though I can make out some Stokers by last name only. 1910 US: Union Precinct #1, Union, Oregon, p. 172a, dwelling and family #32: William M. Stoker, head, 75 m. once for 44 years, OH NC OH, retired farmer. Cora O., wife, 63, married twice, current marriage 44 years, 1 total child not living, IL NY NY. Michael J. Stoker, brother, 69, single, IL NC OH, teamster. Maggie E. Robins, dau. in law, widow, 1 total child still living, MO PA KY, farming. 1920 US: Union Precinct #1, Union, Oregon, p. 179a, Bellwood Ave., dwelling 138, family 146: Asmer Lamb, father-in-law, 64, widower, UT UT UT [note this may be erroneously listed with this family and may actually belong to the family above who are from Utah - appears numbering may be off by one line since Asmer is younger than anyone in the Stoker family making it impossible to be a father-in-law.] William Stoker, head, 84, m, IL NC OH. Cora O., wife, 73, m. IL OH IL. Micheal Stoker, brother, 79, s., IL NC OH, farm laborer. 2. Judging from 1834 birth of this Moroni, it would appear father's family was Mormon by that date by their use of a Book of Mormon name for this son. BIOGRAPHY: 1. Mentioned in the book "The Howard Leytham Stoker Von Dollen Family Histories, "FHL 929.273 H833a, by Doris Lewis, 2017 So. 80th Ave., Omaha, Nebraska, 68124, pp. 92, 93: "Michael Stoker, b. 10 Feb 1805, m. Martha Carr McDaniels... By noting where the children were born, one can trace the whereabouts of their journeys. By August of 1837, they were in Caldwell County, Missouri. They were at Trader's Point in Pottawattamie County, Iowa in January of 1849 and lived there the rest of their lives, Michael died on March 30, 1858 at the age of 53, and Martha died 15 years later. Trader's Point, an early Indian trading center, was south of Council Bluffs and across the river from Sarpy's Ferry. When the Missouri River changed its course, Trader's Point ended up on the Nebraska side. Michael Stoker's Journal: 'One of the Elders of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints... William Moroni Stoker was born July 10, 1834, Friday at 7 A.M. in Bloomfield Township, Jackson County, Ohio. [Not in journal but in Doris' book;] William Moroni Stoker died at the age of 95 in Union City, Oregon." 2. FHL film 702: "Journal of John Stoker, b. 1817; Journal starts November 1, 1869." John was the son of David Stoker and Barbara Graybill. Selected family related passages from his journal: P. 1: Nov. 1-4, 1869: The journal starts with John leaving as a 52 year old missionary with Jesse N. Perkins as a companion from Salt Lake City on the railroad to Omaha, NE. The railroad had just recently been completed so he details the progress of the transcontinental railway journey. P. 2: Saturday, Nov. 6, 1869: "Went to Bluff City with J.N. Perkins. Sunday 7th, spent the fore noon with Moroni Stoker - took dinner with him." [William Moroni Stoker, 1834-1929, was John's first cousin thru John's father's brother Michael S. Stoker, 1805-1858.] P. 3: "Monday 8th. Went up to Musketoe to see Simeon P. Graybill. Stayed all night. Tuesday 9th, took dinner with Aunt Margaret Stoker, Uncle Eller Stoker2th. Visited the grave of Zibiah Birdno [could also be Binders], my wife's mother. Saturday 13th. Returned to Aunt Martha's at Trader's Point. Sunday 14th. Spent the day with Aunt Martha's family. Monday 15th. Went to Bluff City to look for a letter but got none and returned to the Point. [Simeon Graybill, 1816-1889, was John's first cousin twice thru his father's sister Polly Stoker, 1792-1864, and thru his mother's brother Michael Peter Graybill. Eller Stoker, 1816-1855, was John's father's brother and married to Margaret Judd, 1822-1893. Aunt Martha was Martha Carr McDaniel, 1808-1873, wife of John's father's brother Michael S. Stoker, 1805-1858. William McDaniel, 1810-1885, is John's brother-in-law. John's Mother-in-law, Zibiah (McCarley) McDaniels, 1786-1860, apparently remarried a Mr. Birdno after her husband James McDaniel, 1762-1820, died.] Pp. 4-9: The journal details their departure from Council Bluffs area by various means including railroad, hack, steamboat, packet boat, hired horses, and on foot with luggage to "Leith Co. 5 miles north of Estillville," Virginia via many detailed waypoints including but not limited to DesMoines, Chicago, Cleveland, Wheeling VA, Burlington on the Ohio River, the "Big Sandy" on the line between Kentucky and Virginia, the "Pound Gap" summit of Cumberland Mountain, the "High Nob the highest point in Virginia." John details with whom they stayed and what hospitality they received. Along the way they see and preach the Gospel to many McLelland/McClelland relatives of his companion. In Leith Co., VA, on Monday, Dec. 13, 1869, he "wrote a letter home to my family and one to Ash[e] Co., North Carolina to David and Henry Graybill" which they mailed the next day from Estillville. [John's mother, Barbara Graybill, had two brothers - Henry, ca1780-ca1843, and David, 1794-1874 - who remained in Ashe Co. where she was born; however, Henry was dead by then but his "Uncle" David responds later on Jan. 22.] Pp. 10-17: They stayed in the area doing missionary work mainly among McClellands. He notes on Christmas day while staying with Samuel McClelland, they went to a meeting and heard a Dunkard preach. On Monday, Dec. 27th, John notes, "wrote a letter to my family also one to my sister-in-law Martha Stoker at Bluff City, Iowa. [Martha Carr (McDaniel) Stoker was whom he referred to as Aunt Martha previously in his journal since she was married to his father's brother Michael S. Stoker, but she was also a sister-in-law since she was the sister to John's wife Jane McDaniel.] John notes on Saturday, Jan. 8th, that he "went to the widow Quillins to inquire concerning the Wampler family." [I am unsure who the widow was, but John's maternal grandmother was Christina Wampler, 1753-1844.] On Tuesday, Jan. 11th, John notes, "Went to Patsy Daughterty's to inquire after my mother's relatives." On Thursday, Jan. 13th, he notes that he "went to Wm. Wampler's, took dinner." [I do not have either a Patsy Daughterty nor William Wampler in my database - they must be of a later generation than John's grandmother Christina Wampler.] He also notes on the same day that he received a letter from his son-in-law J. Tolman and daughter in Utah. On Saturday, Jan. 22nd, John notes, 'Received a letter from my son David Stoker, Davis Co., Utah dated Jan'y 1st, 1870, gave particulars of my son John Stoker's sickness but getting better. Also received a letter from my uncle David Graybill, Ashe Co., Jefferson, North Carolina." On Jan. 24th, he writes back to his uncle David Graybill. Pp. 18-24: Starting on Jan. 26th, 1870, the missionaries are on the move: first to Bristol (VA?), then thru Chattanooga, Nashville, Sparta, to Putnam Co., Tennessee where they did missionary work with the Perkins and Mayberry families who relatives of his companion, Jesse Perkins. On Sunday, Feb. 13th, 1870, John wrote letters to his son David Stoker in Davis Co., Utah and one to Aunt Martha Stoker and cousins in Council Bluffs, Pottawattamie Co., Iowa. On the next day he went to Gainesboro where he received a letter from his son David Stoker. Beginning Feb. 16th, 1870, John proceeds by boat down the Cumberland to Nashville then to St. Louis via the Mississippi River from Cape "Jerido". On Feb. 23rd, took the from St. Louis to Trader's Point where again he sees Aunt Martha. He sends money to his companion in Decatur Co., Iowa to help him get to Council Bluffs. He also sends a letter to Utah asking his family for money for himself and his companion. Pp. 25-33: John arrives Feb. 26 and remains in Pottawattamie Co., Iowa until March 24 when he, Jesse Perkins who arrives March 9, and several other missionaries from the East Coast join up in Omaha for the trip home to Utah by railroad which he notes cost $50.75. Generally he is staying with his Aunt Martha. Some journal entries during that time period dealing with family follow: "Sat., Feb 26th, 1870: Went up to Musketoe Creek to Simeon Peter Graybill, my cousin. Stayed over night. Sunday, 27th. Went to Walker's Grove in Harrison Co. to Sidney R. Graybill, my cousin, with Moroni Stoker to see some sick cousins Michael and Elizabeth Graybill. [Sidney Rigdon, 1836-1893, Michael S., 1827-1910, and Elizabeth, 1833-1891, are siblings and all children of Polly Stoker, John's father's sister.] Stayed over night. Monday 28th. Cold and windy. Remained all day. Stayed all night. Tuesday, March 1st 1870. Returned to Aunt Martha Stoker's at Traders Point. Read a letter from David Stoker, my son, to John A. Stoker, dated Feb'y 21st, 1870. Stayed overnight… Thursday 3d. Cousin Jared Stoker killed 2 turkeys, the 2 weighing 40 lbs. [John Alexander Stoker, 1837-1918, and Jared, 1843-1912, were first cousins and sons of Michael S. Stoker, brother of John's father David.] Stayed over… Tuesday 8th, being my birthday, age 53… Wednesday 9th… was weighed being 184 lbs… Friday 18th… went to Aaron Thomas, took dinner and spent the day with him and family. [Aaron Morris Thomas, 1833-1920, was married to John's first cousin, Elizabeth Jane Stoker, who was the daughter of John W. Stoker, a brother of John's father David.] Returned to Aunt Martha Stoker's… Saturday 19th… Sent a letter to Wm. Atkinson in Bountiful, Davis County, Utah, heard from home by a letter wrote to John A. Stoker dated March the 12th, 1870. All was well… Thursday 24th… John A. Stoker and Joseph Stoker took me and Bro. Jesse N. Perkins to Omaha with a wagon. Rained before we got there. Joseph Stoker went over the River with us met about 30 of the missionaries at the St. Charles Hotel. [Joseph Jehiel Stoker, 1846-1921, was a brother of John Alexander and William Moroni Stoker.] Left Omaha at 6 p.m. on the Emigrant Cars for home…" Pp. 33-35: John details the train trip which started March 24th and arrived home in Bountiful March 29th after switching to the Utah Central in Ogden. He notes his arrival "in the midst of family and friends with a hearty God bless you… and a hearty shaking of hands." The missionary journal ends at this point. Pp. 36-227: The balance of John's journal book is genealogical notations of family. Many pages are blank, which I did not copy. Besides family, John would also note many other unrelated Stokers who he must have gleaned from books and other sources. He also notes some totally unrelated non-Stoker individuals with whom he evidently has some acquaintance. I have entered the pertinent data with each family in my database. 3. FHL film 702: "Journal of John Stoker, b. 1817; Journal starts November 1, 1869." John was the son of David Stoker and Barbara Graybill. The first 35 pages detail his mission taken from Utah to Virginia and Tennessee through Council Bluffs, Iowa, which I have summarized and included with his notes in this database. Pp. 36-227, the balance of John's journal, are genealogical notations of family. Many pages are blank. Besides family, the journal also notes many other unrelated Stokers who were probably gleaned from books and other sources. It appears as if maybe his son David may have taken over the book later. Many entries are repetitive at different times. Pertinent data for this family or individual is quoted verbatim as follows on pages: 106-107: Michael Stoker, born Feb. 10, 1805, North Carolina, married Martha McDaniel - father was James McDaniel, mother was Zibiah McCarley. Children: Gabriel McNeel Stoker, born Oct. 23, 1829, Jackson Co., Bloomfield, Ohio. David Newbury Stoker, born July 2, 1832, Bloomfield, Jac. Co., Ohio. John A. Stoker, born Aug 25, 1837, Colewill Co. Michael James Stoker, born May 23, 1840, Columbus, Ill. Jared Samuel, born Mar. 19, 1843 Hancock Co., Ill. Joseph J. Stoker, born April 20, 1845, Hancock Co., Ill. Martha Rebecca Stoker, born Jan. 1 1849 Potawatamie Co., Iowa, died Oct. 9, 1871. 182-183: Martha Stoker, daughter of James McDaniel and Zibiah McCarly was born Feby 24th, 1808, Ohio, Galia Co., Raccoon Township. Gabriel McNeel Stoker, son of Michael Stoker and Martha McDaniel was born Oct. 23d, 1829, Jackson Co., Bloomfield Township, State of Ohio. David Newbury Stoker, son of Michael Stoker and Martha was born July 2d, 1832 Ohio, Jackson Co., Bloomfield Township. Wm. Moroni Stoker, son of Michael and Martha was born July 20th, 1834, Jackson Co., Bloomfield Township, State of Ohio. John A. Stoker, son of Michael and Martha was born Aug. 25, 1837, Missouri, Caldwell Co. Michael James Stoker, son of Michael and Martha was born May 23d, 1840, Columbus, Adams Co., Illinois. Jared Samuel Stoker, son of Michael and Martha was born March 19th, 1843 Illinois, Hancock Co. Joseph Johile Stoker, son of Michael and Martha was born April 26th, 1846, Illinois, Hancock Co. Martha Rebecca Stoker, daughter of Michael and Martha was born Jany 1st, 1849, Potawatamie Co, Kane Township, Iowa, Died Oct.19, 1871. 4. This individual is mention in the following partial quote from an article entitled: "John Stoker (1817-1881) and Wives: Jane McDaniel, Harriet Susan Willis, and Jane Allen" in the book "Our Stoker Family Histories 1731-1881," Vol. II, comp. and ed. by Elayne Stoker, 2004, printed by Stevenson's Genealogy Center, Provo, UT." See John's notes for full transcription: "Beginning in 1869, John filled a short mission. The following is a copy of John's missionary journal, which after he returned was turned into a genealogical records - some believe it was not written by him. It is entered here exactly as it is written. John's journal is on microfilm at the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints Family History Center, Salt Lake City, Utah. The whereabout of original journal is unknown and many pages have been ripped out before the journal was microfilmed. 'The Journal of John Stoker, 1869 (direct copy from the hard copy, genealogical sheets provided by Ora and Vinal Barlow. The micro film copy shows many pages torn from the journal.) Notes: 1. Parentheses are used to insert words and letters not used in the journal but believed to be meant. 2. After Journal Page 1 below, the abbreviation JP2, JP3, etc. will be used on this transcript. 3. As much as possible we have tried to copy the wording as it was written by John or others who wrote in the journal. 4. A sort of preface is given before page (1) of the journal on the reverse of the cover page. Journal Page 1. (Labeled in error on the original journal.) 'Elders went up to (station) left home on his (my) mission to the United States Nov 1 1869 1/2 past 4 AM Arrived at unita 9 minutes before 9 oclock left on the Cars 35 minutes after 2 oclock Arrived at Green River Tuesday 2nd- 5 minutes past 8 at Point of Rock Station half Past 9 the engine Switched off to Bring on the Main track 6 or 7 Cars of Coal in Running Back to hitch on Ran into the other Cars on the Main track and Broke the Coupling of 2 cars no body was Hurt by the Blessing of God' JP2 (Unlabeled in original journal) '(Minu)tes Past 11 Wednesday 3rd- Arrived at Larima (Laramie) City 1/2 past 7 A.M. left at 11- fixed Cars. Crossed the Bridge in Black Hills 1/2 after 1 Thursday the 4th Arrived at North Platt 20 minutes Past 10 A.M. all well Counted Missionaries 67 Arrived at FT Kearney 1/2 past 4 P.M. Friday the 5th Arrived at Omaha 20 minutes Past 10 A.M. Saturday 6th went to Bluff city with J N Perkins- Sunday 7th Spent the fore Noon with Moroni Stoker- Took Dinner with him' JP3 'Monday 8th went up to Musketoe to See Simoen P Graybill Stayed all night Tuesday 9th took dinner with Aunt Margaret Stoker uncle Eller Stoker's widdow and Returned at Trading Point, Potawatamie Co Iowa Wednesday 10th wrote a letter to Br Wm Atkinson in Bountiful Davis County Utah Thursday 11th visited We McDaniel in Harrison Co 40 Miles north Friday 12th visited the grave of Zibiah Birdno my wifes mother Saturday 13th Returned to Aunt Marthas at Traders Point Sunday 14th Spent the day with Aunt Marthas family Monday 15th went to Bluff City (Council Bluffs) to look for a Letter but gone none and Returned to the Point Traders... JP29 'Br We, H Lee giving information (of) Charles burton making arrangements in N.Y. to have a Company of missionaries to Start from Omaha on the 25th for Utah at 50.75 (or 30.75) the same that it cost us to come down last November- Returned to Trades Point Stayed over night wrote a letter to Wm H Lee Calamazoo Michigan Saturday 12th Cloudy and Cold wint from the North Sent a letter home to Utah to inform our families that we Received their Check of 160.00 and 1 (letter) to Wm H Lee Calamazoo Michigan Stayed over'night 'Sunday 13th Cold wind North East all Day Snowed at night High wind Stayed over night Monday 14th Cold wind in the North East Cloudy and very' JP30 'Cold and Snow Blowing and Elements Stark Blew all night Stayed over night to Aunt Martha Stoker Tuesday 15th very Cold and Blowing wind I the north west colder than the Day before the Elements Still Stark with Snow Blowing Stayed over night Wednesday 16th very Cold wind in the north west the Elements Still Darkened with Snow blowing Wind very Hard more Moderate in the afternoon. Stayed over night Thursday 17th weather more Moderate but Changeable went to Moroni Stokers Spent the Day Took Dinner with him and in the evening Returned to Aunt Martha Stokers Stayed over night' JP31 'Friday 18th pleasant and wind in the South went to Aaron Thomas took Dinner and spent the Day with his family, Returned to Aunt Martha Stokers Stayed over night Saturday 19th wind in the North Cloudy and Cold. Sent a letter to Wm Atkinson in Bountiful Davis Co Utah, heard from home by a letter wrote to John A Stoker Dated March the 12th 1870 All very well Stayed over night 'Sunday 20th wind in the North Cold Sleet last night also cloudy Broke away at Noon Stayed over night Monday 21st Pleasant in the Morning went to Omaha and drawed our money for our Check on the First national Bank Met Br' JP32 'Daniel Carter and Aron Farr, Thomas Rich and a number of Missionaries at the St Charles Hotel Rained Some in the afternoon Returned to Traders Point to Aunt Martha Stokers being quite u(n)well Stayed over night Tuesday 22nd Clear and pleasant Cool wind North West very unwell in the evening Br Wm Neel arrived at Martha Stokers about 10 oclock and (al) the missionaries from the East Came up through St Louis was better in the afternoon Stayed over night Wednesday 23rd Clear and pleasant wind in the South not being well Jesse N Perkins went and got' JP33 'Some plum Sprouts and lilocks Packed up our clothes Stayed over night Thursday 24th Cloudy wind in the South John a Stoker and Joseph Stoker and Br Jesse N Perkins (went) to Omaha with a wagon Rained before we got there Joseph Stoker went over the River with us met about 30 Missionaries at the St Charles Hotel left Omaha at 6 P.M. On the Emigrant Cars for home..." DEATH: 1. Per website www.heritagetrailpress.com/Death_Index which is the online Oregon Death Index. It notes: William Stoker, d. 10 Sep 1929 in Union Co. per certificate #142. See also biography citation above. BURIAL: 1. Per Internet site ftp.rootsweb.com/pub/usgenweb/or/union/cemeteries/union-m-z.txt which is a listing of Stokers in the Union Cemetery of Union, Union, OR: Earl M., d. 1 Sep 1893. Minnie E., b. 1853, d. 1936, age 83. Michael J., 22 Jul 1922. Jared S., b. 1843, d. 7 Dec 1912, age 69. W.M., b. 1834, d. 1929, age 95. Cora, b. 1846, d. 19 Jul 1928, age 82. SOURCES_MISC: 1. Ancestral File 4.19 (27 May 2001). 2. Mentioned in the FHL book 929.273 P684pn: "Graybill/Stoker/Eller/Smith/Koons/Pitt Connections," by Norman E. 'Gene' Pitt, 1996, p. 87. 3. FHL Book 929.273EL54h "George Michael Eller and Descendants of His in America," compiled by James W. Hook, 1957, also on FHL film 896571, item 2, p. 116. | Stoker, William Moroni (I427)
|
| 2135 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1840 US: Quincy, Adams, Illinois, the following related families living in near proximity to each other (with exception of John McDaniel and his wife Christina Stoker, all of David Stoker's siblings, children, and mother are accounted for and it confirms his father Michael was dead by 1840): P. 43a: David Stoker, males 5-10:1; 40-50:1//females 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 40-50:1. [David, his wife Barbara, and their children Sarah (13), Catherine (11?), and Michael (6). Note daughter Nancy not in census which means she was probably deceased by then.] Simeon P. Grabell [Graybill], males 0-5:1; 20-30:1//females 0-5:1; 20-30:1. [David's nephew: Simeon and his wife Amanda Hill and their two oldest children.] Jacob Stoker, males 20-30:1//females 0-5:1; 20-30:1. [Younger brother to David: Jacob and his wife Catherine and their oldest child.] P. 44a: Eller Stoker, males 20-30:1//females 0-5:1; 15-20:1; 60-70:1. [Youngest brother to David: Eller with his wife Margaret and their oldest child and probably their mother Catherine Eller.] James Walker [Welker], males 10-15:1; 15-20:1; 30-40:1//females 5-10:2; 40-50:1. [Living next door to Eller and ages work perfectly that this is James Welker and Elizabeth Stoker, who is David's sister.] John W. Stoker, males 0-5:2; 10-15:1; 30-40:1//females 0-5:1; 5-10:2; 30-40:1. [John and his wife Electa Sarah and their six oldest children.] John Stoker, males 0-5:1; 20-30:1//females 0-5:1; 5-10:2; 20-30:1. [David's son: John and his wife Jane and their children.] P. 52a: William Stoker, males 0-5:1; 20-30:1//females 20-30:1 (father-in-law Samuel Winegar is next door). [David's son William and his wife Almira with their child.] P. 55a: Michael Stoker, males 0-5:2; 5-10:2; 10-15:1; 30-40:1// females 30-40:1. [Michael, his wife Martha, and their five oldest children.] 1850 US: District 21, Pottawattamie, Iowa, p. 67b, household and family #62 [note judging from 1834 birth of Moroni, it would appear family was Mormon by that date by using a Book of Mormon name for the son]: Michael Stoker, 41, no occupation, NC. Martha, 39, Ohio. Gabriel, 21, laborer, Ohio. David, 18, Ohio. Maroni, 16, Ohio. Alexander, 13, Ohio. Michael, 10, Ill. Jared, 6, Ill. Joseph, 4, Ill. Rebecca, 2, Ill. 1851 Iowa State: Pottawattamie County. FHL film 1022203. The entire state was counted but only Pottawattamie listed everyone by name in the household and their ages; other counties only listed the head of the household and a numerical count without names of the various ages by sex in the household. No date is given when the census was taken but it was certified in Dec. 1851; however, the other counties show a Sep 1851 date which also appears more likely for Pottawattamie as well in light of ages given some children with known birthdays in October. Census return: Stoker: Michael 46, Martha 44, Gabriel M. [male] 21, David N. 19, William M. 16, John A. 13, James M. 10, Jared 7, Joseph J. 4, Martha R. 2. [Note that the following related families are in this census and very close neighbors: Simeon P. Graybill, Michael/Polly Graybill with Polly's mother Catherine Eller Stoker, Eller/Margaret Stoker, Jacob/Catherine Stoker, Philip/Catherine Gatrost, David/Barbara Stoker, Edward/Sarah Davis, and William/Almira Stoker. Other relatives in same county but separated by several pages of census include the following families: Thomas/Hannah Pilling whose daughter Hannah, later marries William Lenore Graybill, Levi/Patience Graybill, John W./Sarah Stoker, Hannah Ford whose son Martin later marries Zibiah M. Stoker, and John/Sarah Smith.] 1856 Iowa: (From Ancestry.com) Kane, Pottawattamie, Iowa, p. 28 of 63, 175/176 (family of Martin Ford is two doors away); also note the family has been residents of the state for 8 years: Michael Stoker, 51, NC, farmer. (Also includes some agricultural production figures.) Martha, 48, OH. Moroni, 21, OH, farmer. Alexander, 18, MO. M.J., 16, IL. Jared, 13, IL. J.J, 10, IL. Rebecca M., 7, IA. 1860 US: Kane Township, Pottawattamie, Iowa, p. 377, entry 562: Martha Stoker, 52, OH, farmer. William M. 25, OH, farmer. John A., 23, OH, farmhand. Michael, 19, IL, farmhand. Jared, 17, IL, farmhand. Joseph, 14, IL. Martha, 12, IL. 1870 US: Council Bluffs P.O., Kane Township, Pottawattamie, Iowa, p. 179a, entry 141: Michael Stoker, 29, IL, farmer. Martha, 62, OH, keeping house. Joseph, 24, IL. Martha, 21, IA. Alexander, 32, MO. Mary, 29, Ire. Martha, 7/12, IA. 1880 US: Can't find. 1900 US: Can't find. 1910 US: Baker 3rd Ward, Baker, Oregon, p. 53b, 400 Resort St., dwelling #405, family #410: John A. Stoker, Head, 72, widower, MO NC OH, laborer in sawmill. Martha J., dau., 39, single, IA MO Ire. Joseph J., bro., 64, widower, IL NC OH, laborer in box factory. 2. Judging from 1834 birth of brother Moroni, it would appear father's family was Mormon by that date by their use of a Book of Mormon name for the son. BIOGRAPHY: 1. FHL film 702: "Journal of John Stoker, b. 1817; Journal starts November 1, 1869." John was the son of David Stoker and Barbara Graybill. Selected family related passages from his journal: P. 1: Nov. 1-4, 1869: The journal starts with John leaving as a 52 year old missionary with Jesse N. Perkins as a companion from Salt Lake City on the railroad to Omaha, NE. The railroad had just recently been completed so he details the progress of the transcontinental railway journey. P. 2: Saturday, Nov. 6, 1869: "Went to Bluff City with J.N. Perkins. Sunday 7th, spent the fore noon with Moroni Stoker - took dinner with him." [William Moroni Stoker, 1834-1929, was John's first cousin thru John's father's brother Michael S. Stoker, 1805-1858.] P. 3: "Monday 8th. Went up to Musketoe to see Simeon P. Graybill. Stayed all night. Tuesday 9th, took dinner with Aunt Margaret Stoker, Uncle Eller Stoker's widow, and returned to Aunt Martha's at Trading Point, Potawatamie Co., Iowa. Wednesday, 10th. Wrote a letter to Mr. Wm. Atkinson in Bountiful, Davis Co., Utah. Thursday 11th. Visited Wm. McDaniel in Harrison Co. 40 miles north. Friday 12th. Visited the grave of Zibiah Birdno [could also be Binders], my wife's mother. Saturday 13th. Returned to Aunt Martha's at Trader's Point. Sunday 14th. Spent the day with Aunt Martha's family. Monday 15th. Went to Bluff City to look for a letter but got none and returned to the Point. [Simeon Graybill, 1816-1889, was John's first cousin twice thru his father's sister Polly Stoker, 1792-1864, and thru his mother's brother Michael Peter Graybill. Eller Stoker, 1816-1855, was John's father's brother and married to Margaret Judd, 1822-1893. Aunt Martha was Martha Carr McDaniel, 1808-1873, wife of John's father's brother Michael S. Stoker, 1805-1858. William McDaniel, 1810-1885, is John's brother-in-law. John's Mother-in-law, Zibiah (McCarley) McDaniels, 1786-1860, apparently remarried a Mr. Birdno after her husband James McDaniel, 1762-1820, died.] Pp. 4-9: The journal details their departure from Council Bluffs area by various means including railroad, hack, steamboat, packet boat, hired horses, and on foot with luggage to "Leith Co. 5 miles north of Estillville," Virginia via many detailed waypoints including but not limited to DesMoines, Chicago, Cleveland, Wheeling VA, Burlington on the Ohio River, the "Big Sandy" on the line between Kentucky and Virginia, the "Pound Gap" summit of Cumberland Mountain, the "High Nob the highest point in Virginia." John details with whom they stayed and what hospitality they received. Along the way they see and preach the Gospel to many McLelland/McClelland relatives of his companion. In Leith Co., VA, on Monday, Dec. 13, 1869, he "wrote a letter home to my family and one to Ash[e] Co., North Carolina to David and Henry Graybill" which they mailed the next day from Estillville. [John's mother, Barbara Graybill, had two brothers - Henry, ca1780-ca1843, and David, 1794-1874 - who remained in Ashe Co. where she was born; however, Henry was dead by then but his "Uncle" David responds later on Jan. 22.] Pp. 10-17: They stayed in the area doing missionary work mainly among McClellands. He notes on Christmas day while staying with Samuel McClelland, they went to a meeting and heard a Dunkard preach. On Monday, Dec. 27th, John notes, "wrote a letter to my family also one to my sister-in-law Martha Stoker at Bluff City, Iowa. [Martha Carr (McDaniel) Stoker was whom he referred to as Aunt Martha previously in his journal since she was married to his father's brother Michael S. Stoker, but she was also a sister-in-law since she was the sister to John's wife Jane McDaniel.] John notes on Saturday, Jan. 8th, that he "went to the widow Quillins to inquire concerning the Wampler family." [I am unsure who the widow was, but John's maternal grandmother was Christina Wampler, 1753-1844.] On Tuesday, Jan. 11th, John notes, "Went to Patsy Daughterty's to inquire after my mother's relatives." On Thursday, Jan. 13th, he notes that he "went to Wm. Wampler's, took dinner." [I do not have either a Patsy Daughterty nor William Wampler in my database - they must be of a later generation than John's grandmother Christina Wampler.] He also notes on the same day that he received a letter from his son-in-law J. Tolman and daughter in Utah. On Saturday, Jan. 22nd, John notes, 'Received a letter from my son David Stoker, Davis Co., Utah dated Jan'y 1st, 1870, gave particulars of my son John Stoker's sickness but getting better. Also received a letter from my uncle David Graybill, Ashe Co., Jefferson, North Carolina." On Jan. 24th, he writes back to his uncle David Graybill. Pp. 18-24: Starting on Jan. 26th, 1870, the missionaries are on the move: first to Bristol (VA?), then thru Chattanooga, Nashville, Sparta, to Putnam Co., Tennessee where they did missionary work with the Perkins and Mayberry families who relatives of his companion, Jesse Perkins. On Sunday, Feb. 13th, 1870, John wrote letters to his son David Stoker in Davis Co., Utah and one to Aunt Martha Stoker and cousins in Council Bluffs, Pottawattamie Co., Iowa. On the next day he went to Gainesboro where he received a letter from his son David Stoker. Beginning Feb. 16th, 1870, John proceeds by boat down the Cumberland to Nashville then to St. Louis via the Mississippi River from Cape "Jerido". On Feb. 23rd, took the from St. Louis to Trader's Point where again he sees Aunt Martha. He sends money to his companion in Decatur Co., Iowa to help him get to Council Bluffs. He also sends a letter to Utah asking his family for money for himself and his companion. Pp. 25-33: John arrives Feb. 26 and remains in Pottawattamie Co., Iowa until March 24 when he, Jesse Perkins who arrives March 9, and several other missionaries from the East Coast join up in Omaha for the trip home to Utah by railroad which he notes cost $50.75. Generally he is staying with his Aunt Martha. Some journal entries during that time period dealing with family follow: "Sat., Feb 26th, 1870: Went up to Musketoe Creek to Simeon Peter Graybill, my cousin. Stayed over night. Sunday, 27th. Went to Walker's Grove in Harrison Co. to Sidney R. Graybill, my cousin, with Moroni Stoker to see some sick cousins Michael and Elizabeth Graybill. [Sidney Rigdon, 1836-1893, Michael S., 1827-1910, and Elizabeth, 1833-1891, are siblings and all children of Polly Stoker, John's father's sister.] Stayed over night. Monday 28th. Cold and windy. Remained all day. Stayed all night. Tuesday, March 1st 1870. Returned to Aunt Martha Stoker's at Traders Point. Read a letter from David Stoker, my son, to John A. Stoker, dated Feb'y 21st, 1870. Stayed overnight… Thursday 3d. Cousin Jared Stoker killed 2 turkeys, the 2 weighing 40 lbs. [John Alexander Stoker, 1837-1918, and Jared, 1843-1912, were first cousins and sons of Michael S. Stoker, brother of John's father David.] Stayed over… Tuesday 8th, being my birthday, age 53… Wednesday 9th… was weighed being 184 lbs… Friday 18th… went to Aaron Thomas, took dinner and spent the day with him and family. [Aaron Morris Thomas, 1833-1920, was married to John's first cousin, Elizabeth Jane Stoker, who was the daughter of John W. Stoker, a brother of John's father David.] Returned to Aunt Martha Stoker's… Saturday 19th… Sent a letter to Wm. Atkinson in Bountiful, Davis County, Utah, heard from home by a letter wrote to John A. Stoker dated March the 12th, 1870. All was well… Thursday 24th… John A. Stoker and Joseph Stoker took me and Bro. Jesse N. Perkins to Omaha with a wagon. Rained before we got there. Joseph Stoker went over the River with us met about 30 of the missionaries at the St. Charles Hotel. [Joseph Jehiel Stoker, 1846-1921, was a brother of John Alexander and William Moroni Stoker.] Left Omaha at 6 p.m. on the Emigrant Cars for home…" Pp. 33-35: John details the train trip which started March 24th and arrived home in Bountiful March 29th after switching to the Utah Central in Ogden. He notes his arrival "in the midst of family and friends with a hearty God bless you… and a hearty shaking of hands." The missionary journal ends at this point. Pp. 36-227: The balance of John's journal book is genealogical notations of family. Many pages are blank, which I did not copy. Besides family, John would also note many other unrelated Stokers who he must have gleaned from books and other sources. He also notes some totally unrelated non-Stoker individuals with whom he evidently has some acquaintance. I have entered the pertinent data with each family in my database. 2. FHL film 702: "Journal of John Stoker, b. 1817; Journal starts November 1, 1869." John was the son of David Stoker and Barbara Graybill. The first 35 pages detail his mission taken from Utah to Virginia and Tennessee through Council Bluffs, Iowa, which I have summarized and included with his notes in this database. Pp. 36-227, the balance of John's journal, are genealogical notations of family. Many pages are blank. Besides family, the journal also notes many other unrelated Stokers who were probably gleaned from books and other sources. It appears as if maybe his son David may have taken over the book later. Many entries are repetitive at different times. Pertinent data for this family or individual is quoted verbatim as follows on pages: 106-107: Michael Stoker, born Feb. 10, 1805, North Carolina, married Martha McDaniel - father was James McDaniel, mother was Zibiah McCarley. Children: Gabriel McNeel Stoker, born Oct. 23, 1829, Jackson Co., Bloomfield, Ohio. David Newbury Stoker, born July 2, 1832, Bloomfield, Jac. Co., Ohio. John A. Stoker, born Aug 25, 1837, Colewill Co. Michael James Stoker, born May 23, 1840, Columbus, Ill. Jared Samuel, born Mar. 19, 1843 Hancock Co., Ill. Joseph J. Stoker, born April 20, 1845, Hancock Co., Ill. Martha Rebecca Stoker, born Jan. 1 1849 Potawatamie Co., Iowa, died Oct. 9, 1871. 182-183: Martha Stoker, daughter of James McDaniel and Zibiah McCarly was born Feby 24th, 1808, Ohio, Galia Co., Raccoon Township. Gabriel McNeel Stoker, son of Michael Stoker and Martha McDaniel was born Oct. 23d, 1829, Jackson Co., Bloomfield Township, State of Ohio. David Newbury Stoker, son of Michael Stoker and Martha was born July 2d, 1832 Ohio, Jackson Co., Bloomfield Township. Wm. Moroni Stoker, son of Michael and Martha was born July 20th, 1834, Jackson Co., Bloomfield Township, State of Ohio. John A. Stoker, son of Michael and Martha was born Aug. 25, 1837, Missouri, Caldwell Co. Michael James Stoker, son of Michael and Martha was born May 23d, 1840, Columbus, Adams Co., Illinois. Jared Samuel Stoker, son of Michael and Martha was born March 19th, 1843 Illinois, Hancock Co. Joseph Johile Stoker, son of Michael and Martha was born April 26th, 1846, Illinois, Hancock Co. Martha Rebecca Stoker, daughter of Michael and Martha was born Jany 1st, 1849, Potawatamie Co, Kane Township, Iowa, Died Oct.19, 1871. 3. FHL film 702: "Journal of John Stoker, b. 1817; Journal starts November 1, 1869." John was the son of David Stoker and Barbara Graybill. The first 35 pages detail his mission taken from Utah to Virginia and Tennessee through Council Bluffs, Iowa, which I have summarized and included with his notes in this database. Pp. 36-227, the balance of John's journal, are genealogical notations of family. Many pages are blank. Besides family, the journal also notes many other unrelated Stokers who were probably gleaned from books and other sources. It appears as if maybe his son David may have taken over the book later. Many entries are repetitive at different times. Pertinent data for this family or individual is quoted verbatim as follows on pages: 187: Martha Josephine Stoker, daughter of John Alexander Stoker and Mary Keefe was born October 5th(?) 1859 in Potawatamie County, Kane Township, State of Iowa. 4. This individual is mention in the following partial quote from an article entitled: "John Stoker (1817-1881) and Wives: Jane McDaniel, Harriet Susan Willis, and Jane Allen" in the book "Our Stoker Family Histories 1731-1881," Vol. II, comp. and ed. by Elayne Stoker, 2004, printed by Stevenson's Genealogy Center, Provo, UT." See John's notes for full transcription: "Beginning in 1869, John filled a short mission. The following is a copy of John's missionary journal, which after he returned was turned into a genealogical records - some believe it was not written by him. It is entered here exactly as it is written. John's journal is on microfilm at the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints Family History Center, Salt Lake City, Utah. The whereabout of original journal is unknown and many pages have been ripped out before the journal was microfilmed. 'The Journal of John Stoker, 1869 (direct copy from the hard copy, genealogical sheets provided by Ora and Vinal Barlow. The micro film copy shows many pages torn from the journal.) Notes: 1. Parentheses are used to insert words and letters not used in the journal but believed to be meant. 2. After Journal Page 1 below, the abbreviation JP2, JP3, etc. will be used on this transcript. 3. As much as possible we have tried to copy the wording as it was written by John or others who wrote in the journal. 4. A sort of preface is given before page (1) of the journal on the reverse of the cover page. Journal Page 1. (Labeled in error on the original journal.) 'Elders went up to (station) left home on his (my) mission to the United States Nov 1 1869 1/2 past 4 AM Arrived at unita 9 minutes before 9 oclock left on the Cars 35 minutes after 2 oclock Arrived at Green River Tuesday 2nd- 5 minutes past 8 at Point of Rock Station half Past 9 the engine Switched off to Bring on the Main track 6 or 7 Cars of Coal in Running Back to hitch on Ran into the other Cars on the Main track and Broke the Coupling of 2 cars no body was Hurt by the Blessing of God' JP2 (Unlabeled in original journal) '(Minu)tes Past 11 Wednesday 3rd- Arrived at Larima (Laramie) City 1/2 past 7 A.M. left at 11- fixed Cars. Crossed the Bridge in Black Hills 1/2 after 1 Thursday the 4th Arrived at North Platt 20 minutes Past 10 A.M. all well Counted Missionaries 67 Arrived at FT Kearney 1/2 past 4 P.M. Friday the 5th Arrived at Omaha 20 minutes Past 10 A.M. Saturday 6th went to Bluff city with J N Perkins- Sunday 7th Spent the fore Noon with Moroni Stoker- Took Dinner with him' JP3 'Monday 8th went up to Musketoe to See Simoen P Graybill Stayed all night Tuesday 9th took dinner with Aunt Margaret Stoker uncle Eller Stoker's widdow and Returned at Trading Point, Potawatamie Co Iowa Wednesday 10th wrote a letter to Br Wm Atkinson in Bountiful Davis County Utah Thursday 11th visited We McDaniel in Harrison Co 40 Miles north Friday 12th visited the grave of Zibiah Birdno my wifes mother Saturday 13th Returned to Aunt Marthas at Traders Point Sunday 14th Spent the day with Aunt Marthas family Monday 15th went to Bluff City (Council Bluffs) to look for a Letter but gone none and Returned to the Point Traders... JP29 'Br We, H Lee giving information (of) Charles burton making arrangements in N.Y. to have a Company of missionaries to Start from Omaha on the 25th for Utah at 50.75 (or 30.75) the same that it cost us to come down last November- Returned to Trades Point Stayed over night wrote a letter to Wm H Lee Calamazoo Michigan Saturday 12th Cloudy and Cold wint from the North Sent a letter home to Utah to inform our families that we Received their Check of 160.00 and 1 (letter) to Wm H Lee Calamazoo Michigan Stayed over'night 'Sunday 13th Cold wind North East all Day Snowed at night High wind Stayed over night Monday 14th Cold wind in the North East Cloudy and very' JP30 'Cold and Snow Blowing and Elements Stark Blew all night Stayed over night to Aunt Martha Stoker Tuesday 15th very Cold and Blowing wind I the north west colder than the Day before the Elements Still Stark with Snow Blowing Stayed over night Wednesday 16th very Cold wind in the north west the Elements Still Darkened with Snow blowing Wind very Hard more Moderate in the afternoon. Stayed over night Thursday 17th weather more Moderate but Changeable went to Moroni Stokers Spent the Day Took Dinner with him and in the evening Returned to Aunt Martha Stokers Stayed over night' JP31 'Friday 18th pleasant and wind in the South went to Aaron Thomas took Dinner and spent the Day with his family, Returned to Aunt Martha Stokers Stayed over night Saturday 19th wind in the North Cloudy and Cold. Sent a letter to Wm Atkinson in Bountiful Davis Co Utah, heard from home by a letter wrote to John A Stoker Dated March the 12th 1870 All very well Stayed over night 'Sunday 20th wind in the North Cold Sleet last night also cloudy Broke away at Noon Stayed over night Monday 21st Pleasant in the Morning went to Omaha and drawed our money for our Check on the First national Bank Met Br' JP32 'Daniel Carter and Aron Farr, Thomas Rich and a number of Missionaries at the St Charles Hotel Rained Some in the afternoon Returned to Traders Point to Aunt Martha Stokers being quite u(n)well Stayed over night Tuesday 22nd Clear and pleasant Cool wind North West very unwell in the evening Br Wm Neel arrived at Martha Stokers about 10 oclock and (al) the missionaries from the East Came up through St Louis was better in the afternoon Stayed over night Wednesday 23rd Clear and pleasant wind in the South not being well Jesse N Perkins went and got' JP33 'Some plum Sprouts and lilocks Packed up our clothes Stayed over night Thursday 24th Cloudy wind in the South John a Stoker and Joseph Stoker and Br Jesse N Perkins (went) to Omaha with a wagon Rained before we got there Joseph Stoker went over the River with us met about 30 Missionaries at the St Charles Hotel left Omaha at 6 P.M. On the Emigrant Cars for home..." BIRTH: 1. Mentioned in the book "The Howard Leytham Stoker Von Dollen Family Histories, "FHL 929.273 H833a, by Doris Lewis, 2017 So. 80th Ave., Omaha, Nebraska, 68124, pp. 92, 93: "Michael Stoker, b. 10 Feb 1805, m. Martha Carr McDaniels... By noting where the children were born, one can trace the whereabouts of their journeys. By August of 1837, they were in Caldwell County, Missouri. They were at Trader's Point in Pottawattamie County, Iowa in January of 1849 and lived there the rest of their lives, Michael died on March 30, 1858 at the age of 53, and Martha died 15 years later. Traderthe Elders of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints... John A. Stoker was born Wednesday, August 23, 1837 at Long Creek, Caldwell County, Missouri." 2. Information with 1868 EHOUS record at time of sealing shows 23 Aug 1837 at Caldwell Co., MO, which is the date I use. John Stoker's Journal cited herein notes variant of 25 Aug 1837. SOURCES_MISC: 1. Ancestral File 4.19 (27 May 2001). 2. Mentioned in the FHL book 929.273 P684pn: "Graybill/Stoker/Eller/Smith/Koons/Pitt Connections," by Norman E. 'Gene' Pitt, 1996, p. 87. 3. FHL Book 929.273EL54h "George Michael Eller and Descendants of His in America," compiled by James W. Hook, 1957, also on FHL film 896571, item 2, p. 116. | Stoker, John Alexander (I424)
|
| 2136 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1840 US: Quincy, Adams, Illinois, the following related families living in near proximity to each other (with exception of John McDaniel and his wife Christina Stoker, all of David Stoker's siblings, children, and mother are accounted for and it confirms his father Michael was dead by 1840): P. 43a: David Stoker, males 5-10:1; 40-50:1//females 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 40-50:1. [David, his wife Barbara, and their children Sarah (13), Catherine (11?), and Michael (6). Note daughter Nancy not in census which means she was probably deceased by then.] Simeon P. Grabell [Graybill], males 0-5:1; 20-30:1//females 0-5:1; 20-30:1. [David's nephew: Simeon and his wife Amanda Hill and their two oldest children.] Jacob Stoker, males 20-30:1//females 0-5:1; 20-30:1. [Younger brother to David: Jacob and his wife Catherine and their oldest child.] P. 44a: Eller Stoker, males 20-30:1//females 0-5:1; 15-20:1; 60-70:1. [Youngest brother to David: Eller with his wife Margaret and their oldest child and probably their mother Catherine Eller.] James Walker [Welker], males 10-15:1; 15-20:1; 30-40:1//females 5-10:2; 40-50:1. [Living next door to Eller and ages work perfectly that this is James Welker and Elizabeth Stoker, who is David's sister.] John W. Stoker, males 0-5:2; 10-15:1; 30-40:1//females 0-5:1; 5-10:2; 30-40:1. [John and his wife Electa Sarah and their six oldest children.] John Stoker, males 0-5:1; 20-30:1//females 0-5:1; 5-10:2; 20-30:1. [David's son: John and his wife Jane and their children.] P. 52a: William Stoker, males 0-5:1; 20-30:1//females 20-30:1 (father-in-law Samuel Winegar is next door). [David's son William and his wife Almira with their child.] P. 55a: Michael Stoker, males 0-5:2; 5-10:2; 10-15:1; 30-40:1// females 30-40:1. [Michael, his wife Martha, and their five oldest children.] 1850 US: District 21, Pottawattamie, Iowa, p. 67b, household and family #62 [note judging from 1834 birth of Moroni, it would appear family was Mormon by that date by using a Book of Mormon name for the son]: Michael Stoker, 41, no occupation, NC. Martha, 39, Ohio. Gabriel, 21, laborer, Ohio. David, 18, Ohio. Maroni, 16, Ohio. Alexander, 13, Ohio. Michael, 10, Ill. Jared, 6, Ill. Joseph, 4, Ill. Rebecca, 2, Ill. 1851 Iowa State: Pottawattamie County. FHL film 1022203. The entire state was counted but only Pottawattamie listed everyone by name in the household and their ages; other counties only listed the head of the household and a numerical count without names of the various ages by sex in the household. No date is given when the census was taken but it was certified in Dec. 1851; however, the other counties show a Sep 1851 date which also appears more likely for Pottawattamie as well in light of ages given some children with known birthdays in October. Census return: Stoker: Michael 46, Martha 44, Gabriel M. [male] 21, David N. 19, William M. 16, John A. 13, James M. 10, Jared 7, Joseph J. 4, Martha R. 2. [Note that the following related families are in this census and very close neighbors: Simeon P. Graybill, Michael/Polly Graybill with Polly's mother Catherine Eller Stoker, Eller/Margaret Stoker, Jacob/Catherine Stoker, Philip/Catherine Gatrost, David/Barbara Stoker, Edward/Sarah Davis, and William/Almira Stoker. Other relatives in same county but separated by several pages of census include the following families: Thomas/Hannah Pilling whose daughter Hannah, later marries William Lenore Graybill, Levi/Patience Graybill, John W./Sarah Stoker, Hannah Ford whose son Martin later marries Zibiah M. Stoker, and John/Sarah Smith.] 1856 Iowa: (From Ancestry.com) Kane, Pottawattamie, Iowa, p. 28 of 63, 175/176 (family of Martin Ford is two doors away); also note the family has been residents of the state for 8 years: Michael Stoker, 51, NC, farmer. (Also includes some agricultural production figures.) Martha, 48, OH. Moroni, 21, OH, farmer. Alexander, 18, MO. M.J., 16, IL. Jared, 13, IL. J.J, 10, IL. Rebecca M., 7, IA. 1860 US: Kane Township, Pottawattamie, Iowa, p. 377, entry 562: Martha Stoker, 52, OH, farmer. William M. 25, OH, farmer. John A., 23, OH, farmhand. Michael, 19, IL, farmhand. Jared, 17, IL, farmhand. Joseph, 14, IL. Martha, 12, IL. 1870 US: Council Bluffs P.O., Kane Township, Pottawattamie, Iowa, p. 179a, entry 141: Michael Stoker, 29, IL, farmer. Martha, 62, OH, keeping house. Joseph, 24, IL. Martha, 21, IA. Alexander, 32, MO. Mary, 29, Ire. Martha, 7/12, IA. 1880 US: Can't find. [No success neither with James M. Stoker.] 1895 Iowa State: Hazel Dell, Pottawattamie, IA: Joseph J. Stoker, 48, IL. Rozeltel, 38, Mills Co. [IA]. Blance, 16, UT. Clyde, 14, UT. Ray, 9, Harrison Co. [IA]. Ina, 8, Harrison Co. Michael Stoker, 54, IL. 1910 US: Union Precinct #1, Union, Oregon, p. 172a, dwelling and family #32: William M. Stoker, head, 75 m. once for 44 years, OH NC OH, retired farmer. Cora O., wife, 63, married twice, current marriage 44 years, 1 total child not living, IL NY NY. Michael J. Stoker, brother, 69, single, IL NC OH, teamster. Maggie E. Robins, dau. in law, widow, 1 total child still living, MO PA KY, farming. 1920 US: Union Precinct #1, Union, Oregon, p. 179a, Bellwood Ave., dwelling 138, family 146: Asmer Lamb, father-in-law, 64, widower, UT UT UT [note this may be erroneously listed with this family and may actually belong to the family above who are from Utah - appears numbering may be off by one line since Asmer is younger than anyone in the Stoker family making it impossible to be a father-in-law.] William Stoker, head, 84, m, IL NC OH. Cora O., wife, 73, m. IL OH IL. Micheal Stoker, brother, 79, s., IL NC OH, farm laborer. 2. Judging from 1834 birth of brother Moroni, it would appear father's family was Mormon by that date by their use of a Book of Mormon name for the son. BIOGRAPHY: 1. FHL film 702: "Journal of John Stoker, b. 1817; Journal starts November 1, 1869." John was the son of David Stoker and Barbara Graybill. The first 35 pages detail his mission taken from Utah to Virginia and Tennessee through Council Bluffs, Iowa, which I have summarized and included with his notes in this database. Pp. 36-227, the balance of John's journal, are genealogical notations of family. Many pages are blank. Besides family, the journal also notes many other unrelated Stokers who were probably gleaned from books and other sources. It appears as if maybe his son David may have taken over the book later. Many entries are repetitive at different times. Pertinent data for this family or individual is quoted verbatim as follows on pages: 106-107: Michael Stoker, born Feb. 10, 1805, North Carolina, married Martha McDaniel - father was James McDaniel, mother was Zibiah McCarley. Children: Gabriel McNeel Stoker, born Oct. 23, 1829, Jackson Co., Bloomfield, Ohio. David Newbury Stoker, born July 2, 1832, Bloomfield, Jac. Co., Ohio. John A. Stoker, born Aug 25, 1837, Colewill Co. Michael James Stoker, born May 23, 1840, Columbus, Ill. Jared Samuel, born Mar. 19, 1843 Hancock Co., Ill. Joseph J. Stoker, born April 20, 1845, Hancock Co., Ill. Martha Rebecca Stoker, born Jan. 1 1849 Potawatamie Co., Iowa, died Oct. 9, 1871. 182-183: Martha Stoker, daughter of James McDaniel and Zibiah McCarly was born Feby 24th, 1808, Ohio, Galia Co., Raccoon Township. Gabriel McNeel Stoker, son of Michael Stoker and Martha McDaniel was born Oct. 23d, 1829, Jackson Co., Bloomfield Township, State of Ohio. David Newbury Stoker, son of Michael Stoker and Martha was born July 2d, 1832 Ohio, Jackson Co., Bloomfield Township. Wm. Moroni Stoker, son of Michael and Martha was born July 20th, 1834, Jackson Co., Bloomfield Township, State of Ohio. John A. Stoker, son of Michael and Martha was born Aug. 25, 1837, Missouri, Caldwell Co. Michael James Stoker, son of Michael and Martha was born May 23d, 1840, Columbus, Adams Co., Illinois. Jared Samuel Stoker, son of Michael and Martha was born March 19th, 1843 Illinois, Hancock Co. Joseph Johile Stoker, son of Michael and Martha was born April 26th, 1846, Illinois, Hancock Co. Martha Rebecca Stoker, daughter of Michael and Martha was born Jany 1st, 1849, Potawatamie Co, Kane Township, Iowa, Died Oct.19, 1871. BIRTH: 1. Mentioned in the book "The Howard Leytham Stoker Von Dollen Family Histories, "FHL 929.273 H833a, by Doris Lewis, 2017 So. 80th Ave., Omaha, Nebraska, 68124, pp. 92, 93: "Michael Stoker, b. 10 Feb 1805, m. Martha Carr McDaniels... By noting where the children were born, one can trace the whereabouts of their journeys. By August of 1837, they were in Caldwell County, Missouri. They were at Trader's Point in Pottawattamie County, Iowa in January of 1849 and lived there the rest of their lives, Michael died on March 30, 1858 at the age of 53, and Martha died 15 years later. Trader's Point, an early Indian trading center, was south of Council Bluffs and across the river from Sarpy's Ferry. When the Missouri River changed its course, Trader's Point ended up on the Nebraska side. Michael Stoker's Journal: 'One of the Elders of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints... Michael James Stoker was born Saturday, May 23rd, 1840 at 9 A.M. in Columbus, Hancock County, Illinois." MARRIAGE: 1. Judging from 1920 census, appears he may never have married. DEATH: 1. Per website www.heritagetrailpress.com/Death_Index which is the online Oregon Death Index. It notes: Michael James Stoker, d. 23 Jul 1922 in Union Co. per certificate #117. SOURCES_MISC: 1. Ancestral File 4.19 (27 May 2001). 2. Mentioned in the FHL book 929.273 P684pn: "Graybill/Stoker/Eller/Smith/Koons/Pitt Connections," by Norman E. 'Gene' Pitt, 1996, p. 87. 3. FHL Book 929.273EL54h "George Michael Eller and Descendants of His in America," compiled by James W. Hook, 1957, also on FHL film 896571, item 2, p. 116. ACTION: 1. Confirm whether birthplace of Columbus in Illinois was in Adams or Hancock County. | Stoker, Michael James (I422)
|
| 2137 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1840 US: Stafford, Monmouth, NJ (Note: His immediate neighbors include Right Soper, James Soper, Anthony Soper, Anthony Soper, Jr. and William Soper.): Jacob Creeby (Crely?): males: 1@<5, 2@15-19, 1@40-49; females: 1@<5, 1@5-9, 1@30-39 1850 US: Union Twp., Ocean, NJ, 8 Aug 1850, 122/132, all b. in NJ except Jacob (Note: Next door is Wm. Predmore, age 32, boatman; his wife Mary, 28; and 5 children ages 3-10. Possible relation to Amy through her mother Sarah Predmore.): Jacob Crely, 55, laborer, $600, Switzerland. Amy Crely, 46. Isaac Crely, 17, laborer. [Perhaps named for his grandfather Isaac Winner.] John Crely, 15. Matilda Crely, 12. Amy Crely, 8. 1860 US: See wife's notes. No Jacob found in 1860 and so presumed dead. 2. Children: A. Familysearch "New Jersey Marriages, 1678-1985": Isaac Creby, son of Jacob and Amy Creby, and Susan Chamberlin, age 20, dau. of Aaron and Lydia Chamberlin, both single, m. 15 Aug 1860 at Forked River, Union, Ocean, NJ. [Note: Familysearch's "New Jersey Births and Christenings, 1660-1980," show the birth of a daughter (no name given) of Isaac and Susan Creby b. 9 May 1861 in Forked River, Union, Ocean, NJ.] B. Ancestry.com's "New Jersey, Deaths and Burials Index, 1798-1971" shows the death of Isaac: Isaac Creby, b. abt 1834 at Waretown, Ocean, NJ; d. Apr. 1861 at Forked River, Ocean, NJ; aged 27; married; son of Jacob and Amy Creby. Source: FHL film 584577. C. Familysearch "New Jersey Marriages, 1678-1985": Laine F. Heddon, age 40, and Amy Creby, age 44, m. 30 Nov 1886 at Barnegat, Ocean, New Jersey. D. 1900 US census for Ocean, Ocean, NJ shows John Creby, widowed, b. Jul 1835, with two children: John, b. Nov. 1879, and May, b. Aug 1881. MARRIAGE: 1. FHL's "Marriages of Monmouth Co., 1795-1843": "Jacob Creeley and Amy Soper 23 Jul 1832." BURIAL: 1. USGENWEB for Ocean Co., NJ, accessed 13 Nov 2011: Waretown Presbyterian Cemetery aka Old Waretown Cemetery, Waretown, Ocean County, New Jersey [Note: The "Warren" maiden name for Amy is apparently a misinterpretation of "Winner."]: -Creby, Jacob - 17 Jan 1795; 23 Jul 1851; 56, 6 mos, 6 days. -Creby, Amy (Warren) - 16 May 1803; 16 Feb 1875; 71, 9 mos, 1st Husb, Charles Soper died 2 Mar 1827. -Creby, Capt, Isaac - 15 Jun 1833; 2 Apr 1861; 27, 9 mos, 17 days, h/o Susan W. Creby . -Creby John - 3 Jul 1835; 21 Feb 1903; 67, 7 mos, 18 days, s/o Jacob Creby & Amy Warren. -1st Wife Martha J. - 13 Apr 1837; 13 Jun 1872; 35, 2 mos. -2nd Wife Sarah E. - 12 Sep 1851; 16 Dec 1886; 35 3 mos, 4 days. -Creby, Eugene "Infant Son" - 13 Nov 1860; 15 Dec 1860; 1 mo, 2 days, s/o John & Martha J.Creby. -Creby, Lydia Ike Anna - 10 May 1861; 27 Sep 1861; 4 mos, 17 days, d/o Isaac & Susan W. Creby. | Creby, Jacob (I2970)
|
| 2138 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1840 US: Union Co., Illinois, p. 47 of 62, two doors away is Young I. Vancil, a brother of Mary Vancil - Jacob's wife: Jacob Wigle, males under 5:1, 20-30:1; females under 5:1, 20-30:1. 1850 US: Madison Co., Iowa, 7 Oct 1850, family 881: Thomas Adiar, 34, farmer, OH. [Misspelled Adair.] Mary, wife, 28, IL. [Mary Vancel his second wife.] Cyntha, 12, AL. [Dau. of Mary Vancel and Jacob Waggle; birthplace most likely in error.] Maryann, 12, AL. [Dau. of first marriage to Frances Rogers.] Thomas, 2, IA. [Son of Thomas and Mary Vancel.] James, 8, Mississippi. [Son of first marriage to Frances Rogers.] John, 7, IL. [Son of Mary Vancel and Jacob Waggle.] Hannah, 6, IL. [Dau. of Mary Vancel and Jacob Waggle.] Emma, 5, Mississippi. [Dau. of first marriage to Frances Rogers.] Jonathan Davis, 22, laborer, Upper Canada. Alexander Davis, 20, laborer, Upper Canada. 1851 Iowa State: Pottawattamie County. FHL film 1022203. The entire state was counted but only Pottawattamie listed everyone by name in the household and their ages; other counties only listed the head of the household and a numerical count without names of the various ages by sex in the household. No date is given when the census was taken but it was certified in Dec. 1851; however, the other counties show a Sep 1851 date which also appears more likely for Pottawattamie as well in light of ages given some children with known birthdays in October. Cynthia, John and Hannah are all children of the first marriage of Mary Vancel to Jacob Waggle. Mary A., James, and Emma are children of Thomas' first marriage with Frances Rogers. Thomas and Aaron are children of Thomas and Mary Vancel. Census return: Adair: Thomas 36, Mary 37, Mary A. 14, Cynthia 14, John 11, James 10, Hannah 9, Emma 6, Thomas 2, Aaron L. 0. [Note next door neighbors are the William/Sarah Mangum and John/Mary A. Mangum families. The Samuel Adair {with Samuel's daughter John/Permelia Holden family next door to him} is also listed but half the census away in a different part of the county. No other Adairs, Mangums, nor any Richeys listed in census.] The 1856 Utah Territorial Census was taken because Utah was trying to get statehood to avoid some of the problems that later came. As a result they wanted as many people as possible and frequently included names of everyone in a family without regard to whether they were living or dead. As a result, some of the people listed with the family may not actually have been in the household in 1856. The Adair and Mangums listed included the following heads of households in the Provo and Payson City area: George W. Adair, James Mangum, Joseph Adair (wife Rebecca), Samuel Adair, and Thomas Adair. Source for the following entry is FHL film # 505,913 (index in FHL book 979.2X22u); Ms d 2929 fd. 33, Payson City, p. 8: Payson City, p. 9: Thomas Adair Maria " Mary Ann " James " Hannah " Emma " Thomas " Aaron Adair Frances " Moroni " Samuel J. " Alma " Sarah " Adam " Frances " John " 1860 US: Washington, Washington, Utah, enumerated 26 Jul 1860, p. 1036, household 1260, family 1099 (Samuel Adair, Thomas Adair, Wesley Adair, James Richey, Geo. W. Adair, James Mangum, John Mangum, Valentine Carson, John Price, William Mangum, Cyrus Mangum, Samuel N. Adair are all listed as neighbors): Tho's Adair, 46, farmer, $350 real estate, $300 personal property, Indiana. Mary, 40, IL. James, 19, MS. Emma, 15, MS Tho's, 12, IA. Aaron, 9, IA. Frances, f., 7, UT. Moroni, 4, UT. Mary, 2, UT. 1870 US: Harrisburg, Washington, Utah, 8 Jul 1870, house and family 2: Thomas Adair, 56, farmer, $500, $100, IN. Mary, 44, keeping house, IL. Aaron, 20, working farm, Iowa. Frances, 17, UT. Moroni, 14, UT. Mary, 11, UT. Jacob, 9, UT. 1880 US: Show Low Creek, Apache, Arizona, FHL film 1254036 (National Archives Film T9-0036), p. 19D (note: Brother Samuel J. Adair and family listed as a neighbors): Thomas Adair, farmer, 66, AL AL AL. Mary Adair, 60, IL VA PA. Moroni, single, 25, UT AL VA. George, 11, UT AL VA. BIOGRAPHY: 1. From the website 22 Feb 2002: http://members.aol.com/Cballd/adair__tm.html: "Sketch of the Lives of Thomas J. Adair (1816-1890) and his Wife Mary Vance Adair(1820-1918) written by his daughter, Mary E. Adair Adams (With endnotes by his granddaughter, Ann Adams Watts and his third great-granddaughter, Cynthia B. Alldredge): ...Mary Vance Waggle Adair was born in Illinois Oct 27, 1820 to Adam and Catherine Penrod Vance (or Vancil.) Mary was a widow of Jacob Waggle. She married Jacob Waggle, had five children then he died. She lived a widow life at Garden Grove had a hard time to support her five children, having no help she did any kind of work she could get to help support her children. She married Thomas J. Adair and went with him to Mt. Pisgah. Thomas J. and Mary V. Adair suffered many hardships while there. They crossed the plains the summer of 1852 in Jersey Stuart's company. They started across with 10 bushel of corn meal and one bushel of salt. They worked 2 cows in their ox teams all the way which gave them plenty of milk for supper and the mornings milk was put in a churn hauled all day and was churned by night so they had butter all the way. The Lord blessed them in many ways. Thomas J. was chosen hunter of the company and provided plenty of meat. They settled at Payson, Utah and at Nephi. They were general pioneers. He understood where water could be taken out of streams the easiest for irrigation purposes. They with their families were called by Brigham Young to settle in Dixie country and moved in April 1858 in this place where they met many hardships found it very hard to first year. On April 15, 1858 their daughter, Mary Elizabeth was born, the first white child born at Washington, Utah. The main crop was cotton. Mary V. corded and spun and weaved cloth enough to make a new suit of clothes each for a family of eleven before Christmas. She spun many a chip or spool of sewing thread for her neighbors. They were next called to Kanab then to help settle Arizona. They both spent their entire life in the pioneering of new country. They both served the Lord to the best of their ability, she had eleven children. Thomas J. Adair Jr. died September 19, 1890 at the age of 76 years, 10 months old. Mary Vance Waggle Adair died June 16 1918 at the age of 97 years 10 months. They both died at Apache Co. Arizona having lived a life of service for the most. Note 1: added by Ann A. Watts: Thomas and Mary Vancel Adair's next to youngest Child, Mary Elizabeth, was the first white child born in Washington, Washington County, Utah April 15, 1858. Mary Vance Adair was a nurse or midwife set apart by Brigham Young to nurse the sick back to health..." Email questions sent 23 Feb 2002 to author of above [no responses as of Jul 2002]: 1. What do you have on his marriage dates and places? 2. I have Mary Vance's death at Strawberry, Gila, Arizona? 2. The book "Pioneer Women of Faith and Fortitude" by the daughters of Utah Pioneers: Mary Vanciel Waggle Adair, b. 27 Sep 1820 at Union Co., Illinois, d. 16 Jun 1917 at Pine, Gila Co., Arizona; photo included; parents Adam Vancil and Catherine Penrod; pioneer of Fall 1852 of the Jesse Stewarts Co. Wagon Train. Spouse #1: Jacob Waggle, d. 3 Mar 1845 at Mt Pisgah, Iowa. Children: Cynthia, 19 Aug 1837 Alma, 15 Aug 1839 John, 18 Apr 1841 Hanna, 10 Dec 1842 Sarah, 17 Dec 1844 Spouse #2: Thomas Jefferson Adair, d. Mar 1891 at Apache Co., Arizona. Children: Thomas Jefferson, 23 Dec 1848 Aaron Porter, 2 Jan 1850 Francis Myrah, 6 Mar 1853 Maroni Rone, 31 Oct 1855 Mary Elizabeth, 15 Apr 1858 Jacob Franklin, 16 Mar 1860 (died as Child) Mary grew up among three brothers and two sisters in Union County, Illinois, an area settled between Missouri and Kentucky, very near the Shawnee National Forest and the Trail of Tears. She met Jacob Waggle and they were married when she was a young girl of 16 and he was 22. Five children were born to this couple. They accepted the message of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints and joined the Mormons in Iowa. When Mary was 25 and their youngest child was one year old, Jacob and two children died at Mt. Pisgah, Iowa, leaving Mary and the other children in that traumatic time and place. The Prophet Joseph had been assassinated not seven months before and the mobs were again persecuting the Saints. She lived as a widow at Garden Grove and had a very difficult time of it. While there she met and married a widower, Thomas Jefferson Adair, and moved with him to Mt. Pisgah. He had been married to Francis Rogers, who had borne him five children then passed away, February, 1847. They remained in Iowa about five years, helping plant and raise crops for those emigrants needing supplies to travel the 1,300 miles to Utah. They left Mt. Pisgah in the Spring of 1852 with the Jesse Stewarts Company for a three month journey across the Plains to join the Saints in Salt Lake City. Thomas and Mary had ten bushels of corn, one bushel of salt and two cows which gave them plenty of milk and put the morning milk in the churn for butter that night. Thomas was chosen hunter for the camp and provided all the meat they needed. In Utah, they settled in Payson a few years, were called to Nephi for a short time then were called by Brigham Young to help settle the Dixie county in April of 1857. The conditions there were almost impossible, but they did persevere and did all they were asked. Their fifth Child, Mary Elizabeth, was the first white girl born in Washington, Utah. They were called to move again and settle the Kanab area, then go to Arizona. The lived in Adair, Navajo, Arizona, for many years (now part of Showlow, Arizona). When Mary was too old to care for herself, Frances, her daughter, came and took her home with her. Mary died, June 16, 1917, at Strawberry, Gila County, Arizona, and was buried at Pine, Arizona. She was 97 years of age." 3. Received from Don and Carolyn Smith, 2003: "A Sketch of the Life of Thomas Jefferson Adair. Editor's note: this history was obtained in draft form from Mrs. Thomas Ira (Aunt Thora) Adair. No effort has been made to correct the spelling or punctuation in the process of converting it to the computer word processor. 'I Thomas Adair son of Thomas and Rebecca Adair was born in the State of Indiana in May 31, 1814. My father moved from there to Tennessie and from there Alabama, Tuscalousa County. I lived in Tuscalousa and Pickens and Green Countys Alabama until I was 23 years old. At the age of 17 years old my father left my mother. I then had the charge of the family. I entered me a piece of land three and a half miles from the county cite on Pickens County, Alabama. I remained on that farm 6 years and cleared 50 acres of heavy timbered land during that six years I volunteered to go to Florida to fight the Semanole Indians, February 1835 and was gone 3 months. I returned home the 17 day of May 1835. The Captain I served under in that campaign was by the name of Joseph.' (This is an exact copy from a page of Thomas J. Adair's journal - we only have one page. Hyrum L. Adams has the original, it also states:) 'They moved back and fourth never living more than two years in one place till he left my mother which was in the year 1931. We never had a correct account of him till 1856 he was in the State of Mississippi, he was then crazy.' While in the army his thought turned to religion and soon after leaving the army, he joined the Methidist, where he was soon placed as leader of singing. This position he fulfilled well until he heard the Mormon missionarys. He and his family were soon converted to Mormonism and were baptized members of the L.D.S. Church. In the mean time he had married Francis Rogers and were having their family of five children: Mary Ann born in 1837, James B. 1839, Emma B. 1841. They were all born in Pickins County Alabama. His joining the Latter Day Saint Church made the Methodist leaders very angery. They tried to persuade him to come back to their church and when he refused they came with tare and feathers as was a common practice in those days. He got his old youger and double barreled shot gun and told them to come on. He was a very good shot and they knew it. The mob stayed day but did not come and get him. He soon left that place and he and his family joined the main body of the Mormon Church and moved to Navue Illinois. They were in the company of Saints that was fed by guails. He with his family went to Mt. Pisga and were there when the auful sickness came to them. He lost his wife and 2 children, also his mother lost her life there and many of the families were left in the cemitary at that place. Mary speaking: 'My mother Mary Vancil Wagle Adair was born in Illinois, St. Clair Co., Oct. 27, 1820. She married Jacob Waggle and five children were born to them. Waggle died she also lost 2 of her children and was a widow at Garden Grove. She had a very hard time having no support except her own labor to support her children. She married Thomas J. Adair and went with him to Mt. Pisgah. They suffered much hardships while there. They crossed the Plains in the summer of 1852 in Jessey Stuarts Co. They started across the Planes with 10 bushel of corn meal and 1 bushal of salt. They worked 2 cows all the way. They had plenty of milk all of the way also all the butter they wanted. They ate the nights milk and would put the mornings in the churin so had butter at night. The Lord blessed them in many ways. My father was chosen hunter for the Co. They had plenty of fresh meat.' They settled in Payson, Utah where four children were born to them. Thomas Jefferson Adair who later married Lizzie Alexander, Aaron Porter Adair who married Fanny Crosby, Frances Marian md. Alford P. Peach, Maroni (Rone) Adair md. Emiline Whipple. The family also lived in Nephi. Mary speaking: 'My father was a genuine pioneer he understood where water could be (taken) out of streams for irrigation purposes. He with his family were called by Brigham Young to settle the Dixie countries and farm that lands. This was in April 1857. That was also a very hard place to build up. The first year they (tried to) grow cotton. My mother corded, spun and wove cloth enough to make a new suit of clothes for a family of eleven before Christmas. She spun many ___. Mary Elizabeth Adair was born to them here on 15 April (she is the one that originally wrote this life history and I have copyied much of it in her own words). She married John Smith Page Adams. I have always heard tat she was the first white child born in Washington, Washington Co., Utah. Another son was born to Thomas Adair and Mary Vance here: Jacob Franklin Adair b. 1861, he died while young. 'They were next called to Kanab, then on to settle Arizona. They both served the Lord to the best of there ability. My mother mother had eleven children. Father died at the age of 76 years. Mother was 97 years and 10 months at her death. Both died in Apache Co., Arizona, having done a good work.' Thomas Jefferson Adair died 17 Sep 1890 at Adairville, Navajo Co., Arizona. Mary Vance Waggle Adair died June 1917 at Strawberry, Gila Co., Arizona. (This history sketch was written by Lola Watts Larsen, granddaughter of Mary Elizabeth Adair Adams Nov 1957. To my knowledge it is true. Most of it is taken from a history grandmother wrote in Sep. 2, 1925 for the daughters of Pioneers. Also the first part from a loose page out of the journal of Thomas Adair. Also from my mother Ann Adams Watts geneology records. You will find a little conflict in spelling of names, as yet we don't know which is correct. There is also a little conflict about some places, which are right, I do not know. The are probly neighboring cominitys. Lola W. Larsen.) P.S. The children of Mary Vance and Jacob Waggle are: Cynthia md. Reubin J. Dauns; Alma F. 1839; John b. 1841; Hannah b. 1842 md. Valentine Carson; Sarah b. 1844; Cynthia b. 19 Aug 1837." 4. From the booklet "Thomas Jefferson Adair (1814-1890)," FHL 921.73 Ad11r, 2004, by Rose Ann Ritchie: Mary Vance was born 27 Sep 1820 in St. Clair, Illinois to Adam Vance (1790) and Catherine Penrod (1794). Mary was the 3rd of 6 children born to her parents. Her brothers and sisters were Nancy (1814), Young John (1817), Aaron (1822), Moriah (1826), and Cynthia (1828). Mary's first husband, Jacob Waggle, was born 1814 of Jonesboro, Union, Illinois. He died 3 Jan 1845 at Mt. Pisgah, Iowa at the age of 31. Mary and Jacob had 5 children: Cynthia Waggle was born 19 Aug 1837 at Jonesboro, Union, Illinois. She was 8 years old when her father died. She was 15 years old in 1852 when she married George Washington Bradley. They were later divorced. She was 24 years old when she married Reuben John Dove, in Salt Lake, Utah. She died at the age of 67 on 16 Jan 1904. Alma Waggle was born 15 April 1839 at Jonesboro, Union, Illinois. John Waggle was born 18 Apr 1841 at Jonesboro, Union, Illinois. Hannah Waggle was born 10 Dec 1842 at Pike Co., Illinois. Hannah was 3 years old when her father died. She married William Lewis Penrod. I think he died and she the married Valentine Carson in 1862 at Nephi, Juab, Utah at the age of 20. She was 87 when she died at Parowan, Iron, Utah on 1 Mar 1929. Sarah Waggle was born 17 Dec 1844 at Jonesboro, Union, Illinois." BIRTH: 1. One Ordinance Index entry reports date may be 29 Sep 1820 at St. Clair Twp., St. Clair, Illinois. All sources agree on Illinois but the county seems to vary between St. Clair or Union counties. I arbitrarily use St. Clair. Death certificate reports birth as 27 Sep 1820 in Virginia. Temple marriage in 1880 reporst Union Co. MARRIAGE: 1. Per Family Search image of original record. 2. Apparently Thomas and Mary wanted their marriage consecrated in the LDS temple. I found the following entries in FHL film 170579 for St. George Temple where he and his brother George were both sealed "for time" only during the same week: -24 Dec 1880: Thomas Adair, b. 31 May 1814 in Ind. and Mary Vancil Wiggle, b. 27 Sep 1820 in Union Co., Ill. -29 Dec 1880 [note the page is folded such that the 2 of 29 is hard to read, but it is there and the record is sequential]: Geo. Washington Adair, b. 18 Nov 1818 in Gibbons Co., Tenn., and Johanna Freestone Bennett, b. 1849 in Erie Co., Ohio. DEATH: 1. Per online image of death certificate at website http://genealogy.az.gov/azdeath/018/10180126.pdf: Arizona death certificate no. 117, Mary Adair, d. 16 Jun 1918 at Pine, Gila, AZ, white, widow, b. 27 Sep 1820, age 97 y 8 m 19 d, died of old age, father was John Vancel and mother Mary Penrod, b. in Virginia, was housewife and mother, lived for 3 years at place of death, place of burial or removal was Pine, AZ BURIAL: 1. See death certificate. | Vance or Vancel or Vancil, Mary (I1306)
|
| 2139 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1841 Eng: Allendale, Warden, Northumberland, p. 4 of 7, res. Brokenbrogh?, all born in county: John Pickering, 30, Ag. Lab. Jane, 25. Ann, 7. Mary, 5. Joseph, 4. William, 1. 1851 Eng: Seaham, Durham, England, residence Old Seaham, family 69, p. 17: John Pickering, 40, farm servant, b. Hexham, Northumberland. Jane, 38, wife, b. Hexham, Northumberland. Ann, dau., 18, b. Haydonbridge, Northumberland. Jos., son, 13, farm laborer, b. Haydonbridge, Northumberland. Wm., son, 10, b. Haydonbridge, Northumberland. John, son, 9, b. Haydonbridge, Northumberland. Eliz., dau., 7, b. Seaham, Northumberland. Jane, dau., 5, b. Seaham, Northumberland. Mary, dau., 3, b. Seaham, Northumberland. Isabella, 1, b. Seaham, Northumberland. 1861 Eng: Brierton, Durham, p. 1 of 2, #3: John Pickering, 50, ag. lab., b. Northumberland, Chollerton. Jane, wife, 48, b. Northumberland, Hexham. William, son, 20, farm servant, b. Northumberland, Warden. John, son, 19, farm servant, b. Northumberland, Warden. Jane, dau., 15, b. Durham, Seaham. Marg't, dau., 13, b. Durham, Seaham. Isabella, dau., 11, b. Durham, Seaham. Sarah, dau., 9, b. Durham, Seahham. Thomas, 5, b. Durham, Stranton. 1881 Eng: dwelling: Sheraton at Sheraton With Hulam and Nesbit, Durham, England per FHL 1342196, RG11-4971/100, p. 4: John Pickering, marr., 70, Cholerton, Northumberland, England, farm bailiff. Jane, wife, marr., 67, Hexham, Northumberland, England. James Oyston, grandson, 8, Sedgefield, Durham, England. 1891 Eng: No results. 2. Reviewed Rootsweb.com Worldconnect 23 Nov 2002. CHRISTENING: 1. 23 Nov 2002 Ancestry.com database "swallred": Parish Reg. of Hexam, Northumberland, England FHL film #991803, Vol. 15, p. 12, entry #94. Family is from Fell Side and father's occupation is woodsman. (Some family records list birth of 5 Dec 1813, but the parish records show a baptism of 5 Dec 1813 and lists no birthdate.) 2. From my transcription of the Hexham Christening Records (Isaac does not occur): 3 Feb 1811, Joseph Burnhope, son of William, Woodman of Fellside. 5 Dec 1813, Jane Burnhope, dau. of William, woodman, and Mary of Fellside. 12 Jan 1817, Mary Burnhope, dau. of William, woodman, and Mary of Fellside. 6 Sep 1818, Elizabeth Burnhope, dau. of William, woodkeeper and Mary of Woodside. 30 Dec 1821, William Burnhope, son of William, woodman of Sunnyside. 29 Jun 1823, Ann Burnhope, dau. of William, woodkeeper, and Mary of Sunnyside. MARRIAGE: 1. Online Ordinance Index has the following extracted marriage record per FHL film 991804, batch M000645, 1832-1850, John Pickern and Jane Burnhope, m. 14 May 1833 at Hexham, Northumberland, England. 2. Hexham Marriage Transcripts, 1754-1861: 14 May 1833, John Pickern of Haydon Bridge parish Warden and Jane Burnhope of the parish. Wit. Jsp Pickerin, Jane Lewis. DEATH: 1. Speculation based on 1881 census. | Burnhope, Jane (I759)
|
| 2140 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1841 Eng: Allendale, Warden, Northumberland, p. 4 of 7, res. Brokenbrogh?, all born in county: John Pickering, 30, Ag. Lab. Jane, 25. Ann, 7. Mary, 5. Joseph, 4. William, 1. 1851 Eng: Seaham, Durham, England, residence Old Seaham, family 69, p. 17: John Pickering, 40, farm servant, b. Hexham, Northumberland. Jane, 38, wife, b. Hexham, Northumberland. Ann, dau., 18, b. Haydonbridge, Northumberland. Jos., son, 13, farm laborer, b. Haydonbridge, Northumberland. Wm., son, 10, b. Haydonbridge, Northumberland. John, son, 9, b. Haydonbridge, Northumberland. Eliz., dau., 7, b. Seaham, Northumberland. Jane, dau., 5, b. Seaham, Northumberland. Mary, dau., 3, b. Seaham, Northumberland. Isabella, 1, b. Seaham, Northumberland. 1861 Eng: Brierton, Durham, p. 1 of 2, #3: John Pickering, 50, ag. lab., b. Northumberland, Chollerton. Jane, wife, 48, b. Northumberland, Hexham. William, son, 20, farm servant, b. Northumberland, Warden. John, son, 19, farm servant, b. Northumberland, Warden. Jane, dau., 15, b. Durham, Seaham. Marg't, dau., 13, b. Durham, Seaham. Isabella, dau., 11, b. Durham, Seaham. Sarah, dau., 9, b. Durham, Seahham. Thomas, 5, b. Durham, Stranton. 1881 Eng: dwelling: Sheraton at Sheraton With Hulam and Nesbit, Durham, England per FHL 1342196, RG11-4971/100, p. 4: John Pickering, marr., 70, Cholerton, Northumberland, England, farm bailiff. Jane, wife, marr., 67, Hexham, Northumberland, England. James Oyston, grandson, 8, Sedgefield, Durham, England. 1891 Eng: No results. CHRISTENING: 1. From LDS extraction work in Northumberland: John Pickering, chr. 10 Mar 1811 at Lee Saint John, Northumberland with father Joseph Pickering. Lee Saint John adjoins the Hexham and Chollerton area. MARRIAGE: 1. Online Ordinance Index has the following extracted marriage record per FHL film 991804, batch M000645, 1832-1850, John Pickern and Jane Burnhope, m. 14 May 1833 at Hexham, Northumberland, England. 2. Hexham Marriage Transcripts, 1754-1861: 14 May 1833, John Pickern of Haydon Bridge parish Warden and Jane Burnhope of the parish. Wit. Jsp Pickerin, Jane Lewis. DEATH: 1. Speculation based on 1881 census. | Pickering or Pickern, John (I425)
|
| 2141 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1841 Eng: Chollerton, Warden, Northumberland, England, p. 2 of 11, res. along Boat Houses, all born in Northumberland County (living next door is Sarah's future husband and his family): Ann Nichol, 25, ag. lab., b. in the county. Sarah Nichol, 20, dressmaker, b. in the county. 1851 Eng: District 20, Hexham West Quarter, Northumberland, England, house residence 43 West Boah (Boas?): William Burnhope, head, married, 29, woodsman. Sarah, wife, 34. Anne, dau., 4. Sarah, dau., 1. Sarah Linton, neice, 12. William Linton, nephew, 7. 1861 Eng: District 11, Chollerton, Warden, Northumberland, England, house name Laverick: William Burnhope, 39, woodman, born at Hexham, Northumberland. Sarah, wife, 43, born at Warden, Northumberland. Ann, dau., 14, born at Hexham, Northumberland. Sarah, dau., 11, scholar, born at Hexham, Northumberland. Elizabeth,, dau., 9, born at Hexham, Northumberland. Oliver, son, 7, born at Hexham, Northumberland. Jane, dau. 5, born at Hexham, Northumberland. Isabella, dau., 3, born at Warden, Northumberland. William, son, 1, born at Warden, Northumberland. William Linton, relative, 14, woodman assistant, born at Jarrow, Durham. Not in 1871 census; died in March 1871. BIOGRAPHY: 1. From my visit to Hexham library Jun 2009 of Warden christenings 1695-1987: Oliver Burnhope, s. of William, woodman, and Sarah of Warden 20 Aug 1843. CHRISTENING: 1. Did not find a christening record for her in the book of Warden Parish Christening Index nor in searching the actual records (1695-1987). MARRIAGE: 1. From FHL film 1068615 marriage records of Warden Parish: 10 Jun 1842 - William Burnup, full age, batchelor, woodsman, residence at time of marriage - Bent House, son of William, woodsman, and Sarah Nichol, full age, spinster, residence at time of marriage - Water Side, dau. of William, blacksmith. Witnesses: Thomas Scott and Violet Nichol. Signed as William Burnhope and Sarah Nichol, by banns. BURIAL: 1. Copies of the Warden burial records are not filmed by the FHL; however, FHL film 1068697 does have an index of the burials showing Sarah Burnhope was buried 28 May 1871 at age 54 while residing at Liverick. | Nichol, Sarah (I764)
|
| 2142 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1841 Eng: Chollerton, Warden, Northumberland, England, p. 2 of 11, res. along Boat Houses, all born in Northumberland County: William Burnhope, 50, woodsman. William Burnhope, 20, woodsman. Anne Burnhope, 15. Thomas Wilson, 20, labourer. Mary Wilson, 20. Mary Burnhope Wilson, 6 mos. 1851 Eng: Anick, Northumberland, England, p. 8 of 8, #102, Bridge End: John Armstrong, md., 26, malster, b. St. John Lee, Northumberland. Ann, wife, 27, b. Hexham, Northumberland. John, son, 3, b. St. John Lee. William, son, 2, b. St. John Lee. 1881 British: Whickham, Durham, Eng., FHL film 1342215, RG11-5042/47, p. 2, West End Whickham [not sure if this is the right individual or not but she is the only one in search to be born in Hexham within two years of 1823]: Ann Armstrong, widow, 59, Hexham, Northumberland, Eng., laundress (not dom). Elizabeth Armstrong, g.dau., 5, Simonside, Durham, Eng. 2. Reviewed Ancestry.com 23 Nov 2002. 3. Apparently Elizabeth and Ann, two of William Burnhope's and Mary Oliver's daughters, each had a child born out of wedlock as found in the christening and burial records of Warden Parish: Warden christenings 1695-1987: -Marianne Burnhope, d. of Ann sp. [spinster] of Hardhaugh 14 May 1843. [Same day as her sister Mary's child was christened; apparently Ann lived with her sister Mary and brother-in-law Thomas Wilson in Hardhaugh, which residence is shown for the christening of the Wilson child. -Mary Burnup, d. of Elizabeth sp. of Water Side, 21 Jan 1840. Warden burials 1695-1987: -Mary Ann Burnhope, inf., 30 Jan 1844, Hard H., Christian burial. -Mary Burnup, 10d, 1 Feb 1840, Water Side, Christian burial. Also the niece of Elizabeth and Ann, Ann who is the daughter of their brother William and his wife Sarah Nichol, also had a child out of wedlock named Oliver who was born 1871 and died 1873 at the same parish. CHRISTENING: 1. Online Ordinance Index, Film 6905734, Batch #C109171, 1813-1836, source call# 990934, 990935, extracted chr. records; Ann Burnhope, chr. 29 Jun 1823 at Hexham, Northumberland, England, parents William and Mary Burnhope. 2. From my transcription of the Hexham Christening Records (Isaac does not occur): 3 Feb 1811, Joseph Burnhope, son of William, Woodman of Fellside. 5 Dec 1813, Jane Burnhope, dau. of William, woodman, and Mary of Fellside. 12 Jan 1817, Mary Burnhope, dau. of William, woodman, and Mary of Fellside. 6 Sep 1818, Elizabeth Burnhope, dau. of William, woodkeeper and Mary of Woodside. 30 Dec 1821, William Burnhope, son of William, woodman of Sunnyside. 29 Jun 1823, Ann Burnhope, dau. of William, woodkeeper, and Mary of Sunnyside. | Burnhope, Ann (I757)
|
| 2143 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1841 Eng: District 10, Stockbury, Kent, p. 1 of 8: Laurence Hales, 48, farmer, b. in Kent county. William, 20, b. in Kent county. John, 15, b. in Kent county. Caroline, 15, b. in Kent county. 1851 Eng: District 4, Stockbury, Kent, p. 3 of 33, #10, Stockbury St.: Laurance Hales, 58, widower, wood dealer and farmer of 24 acres, b. in Kent, Stockbury. John Yeager, son-in-law, mar., 28, wood dealer and builder, b. in Kent, Stockbury. Caroline Yeager, dau., mar., 26, b. in Kent, Stockbury. Jane, g.dau., 2m, b. in Kent, Stockbury. 1861 Eng: District 8. Stockbury, Kent, p. 28 of 30, #107: Laurance Hales, widower, 68, farmer, b. in Kent, Stockbury. Isabella Bronger, housekeeper, 60, b. in Kent, Egerton. CHRISTENING: 1. FHL film 1473718 item #2, Parish Records of Stockbury: Hales, Laurence son of Stephen & Margaret bap. May 5, 1793. Same information as the Parish Record is found in FHL film 1752235 item #2, Archdeacon's Transcript of Stockbury. MARRIAGE: 1. Based on birth of first child Mary Ann Hales in 1817. BURIAL: 1. Per Family Search's "England Deaths and Burials 1538-1991," FHL film 1835742: Lawrence Hales, bur. 15 Apr 1867 at Stockbury, Kent, England. Note in Family Tree indicates tombstone says that he left two sons and two daughters living, which is consistent with the christening of four children in Stockbury per Family Search's "England Births and Christenings, 1538-1975" all christened with parents "Lawrence and Ann Hales" in Stockbury, Kent, England per FHL film 1835742: Mary Ann, 19 Oct 1817 William, 3 Dec 1820 John, 22 Dec 1822 Caroline, 30 Jan 1825 2. FHL book 942.23/S7 V3s "St. Mary Magdalene Stockbury Monumental Inscriptions: "Large sandstone tombstone: In memory of Laurence Hales of this Parish who died April 10 1867 aged 74 years. Also of Anne his wife who died March 22nd 1833 aged 37 years. Leaving issue 2 sons and 2 daughters. Thy will be done." SOURCES_MISC: 1. 18 Dec 2002 website | Hales, Lawrence (I2475)
|
| 2144 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1841 Eng: Durham, Parish: Bolden p. 6 of 9, image 22 of 27, none born in the county except Jane, Place: East Bolden Village, was indexed as "Burniss," corrected in FS to Burnip: Isaac Burnip, 30, ag lab. Elizabeth, 30. William, 9. Mary, 6. Joseph, 4. Jane, 1. James Henderson, 25, ag. lab., not born in county. 1851 Eng: Whitburn, Durham, p. 16 of 20, #60, res: Stay the Voyage: Isaac Burnhope, 42, platelayer, b. Northumberland, Weamley. Elizabeth, wife, 44, b. Northumberland, Hendon-in-the-Wall. Wm., son, 18, sailor, b. Northumberland, Sunnyside. Mary Ann, dau., 16, b. Northumberland, Sunnyside. Jane, dau., 11, b. Durham, East Bolden. Isaac, son, 8, b. Durham, East Bolden. Thomas, son,. 6, b. Durham, East Bolden. Betsy, dau., 2, b. Durham, East Bolden. 1880 US: North Ogden, Weber, Utah, NA film T9-1339, p. 496B: Thomas Wallace, clerk in hardware store, M, 52, Scot, Scot, Scot. Mary Ann, keeping house, wife, M, 44, Eng Eng Eng. Elizabeth C., S 15, UT, Scot, Eng. William L., son, 5, UT, Scot, UT. Joseph, son, 2, UT, Scot, UT. Mary Ann, dau., 2, UT, Scot, UT. Nellia Morrison, other, S, 9, Eng Eng Eng. 1900 US: North Ogden, Weber, Utah, p. 18B [note: info on Mary appears unreliable]: Mary A. Wallace, 67, S, 12 total children with 10 living, Eng Eng Eng, emigrated 1857. Joseph B., son, Oct 1877, 22, m. 1 year, UT Eng Eng, schoolteacher. Affie, dau.-in-law, Jun 1877, 22, m. 1 year, 1 child total still living, UT Eng Nor. Victor A., son, Dec 1899, 5/12, UT UT UT. 2. In mother's obituary of 25 May 1887, she notes 2 daughters and 4 sons alive. This confirms this individual was still alive at that time. Of the siblings, Jane Ann Burnhope Spens was the only one deceased at that time which coincides perfectly with this database. 3. Reviewed Rootsweb.com Worldconnect 23 Nov 2002. 4. The book "Pioneer Women of Faith and Fortitude" by the daughters of Utah Pioneers (photo accompanies article): "Mary Ann Burnhope Wallace, b. 24 Apr 1835 in Hexham, England, d. 27 Oct 1918 at Blackfoot, Idaho, parents are Isaac Burnhope and Elizabeth Charlton, pioneer of 22 Aug 1861 of the Ira Eldredge wagon Train, m. 9 Apr 1859 Thomas M. Wallace at Gateshead, Durnham, England (he died 15 Apr 1894 at Ogden, Weber, Utah), children: Annie, 18 Apr 1860 Thomas, Jr., 24 Oct 1862 Elizabeth Charlton (Hickenlooper), 10 Mar 1865 Samuel Burnhope, 22 Nov 1867 Josephine Egan, 7 Jan 1870 Robert Burnhope, 20 May 1872 (twin) Nancy Burnhope, 20 May 1872 (twin) Isaac Burnhope, 26 Nov 1874 (twin) Rebecca Burnhope, 26 Nov 1874 (twin) Mary Ann Burnhope, 19 Oct 1877 (twin) Joseph Burnhope, 19 Oct 1877 (twin) Mary Ann was born in England in 1835. She was hired out as a little nurse at the age of 11. She married Thomas Wallace. After they were married they kept the conference house, where the elders stayed whenever they were in that part of England. They were the parents of 11 children including three sets of twins. Mary Ann, Thomas and their daughter Annie, emigrated to America in 1861, and traveled with Eldredge's Wagon Company, arriving in the Salt Lake Valley on Aug. 22, 1861. Mary Ann helped her husband in the weaving business and later in life she studied obstetrics and worked in that profession with much success. She was Primary President in North Ogden for 21 years and during this time also held positions of a counselor in Relief Society and YWMIA. After her husband passed away, she took boarders to support herself and then finally went to live with a daughter, Elizabeth, in Idaho. Mary Ann passed away at the age of 83 in Idaho." 5. Copy of holographic letter on file with me: "Ogden City, April 23rd 1883. M.A. Wallace, North Ogden, Weber County. My Dear Wife, Tomorrow brings the anniversary of your birth day. I would be pleased to celebrate it in a pleasant and social manner, but, you know that this year we have many obstacles in the way and therefore you will please accept the will at this time, 'for the deed.' You will live to celebrate, in good style, some future return of your 'birthday' among many friends under happier conditions than the present if my wish is granted. Now, I will say peace be to your spirit - May the lamp of life shed its full light upon you, may the voice of peace always be heard in your home and find a full response in your heart. May plenty always crown your board and abundance flow to your friends; above all, may the Spirit of Truth dwell in you and manifest its riches in your life!!! Bless our Children, cheer our friends, help the needy, strengthen the weak, cheer the sick, comfort the bereaved, shelter the homeless and God will repay you. Your husband, affectionately, Thomas Wallace." 6. Various copies of certificates in my files: a. Testimonial of Appreciation from the Young Ladies Mutual Improvement Association for 12 years of service as a counselor presented 1891 in North Ogden. b. Territory of Utah, Board of Medical Examiners, medical license for obstetrics, dated 6 Apr 1893. c. Resolutions of Respect to Sister Mary A. Wallace by the Officers and Members of the Primary Association of North Ogden, Weber Co., Utah, presented 21 Jun 1902 for over twenty years service as President of the Primary Association. 7. See notes for brother-in-law Nathaniel Spens for lengthy biography with several references to Mary Ann and her husband Thomas Wallace. 8. I have copied Thomas Wallace's personal diary and the history of his wife, Mary Ann Burnhope, from FHL film 362685. I have this on CD with about 400 actual images copied from the film. I also have a partial hard copy on file. 9. Information shared by Sharon (Wallace) Allred by email dated 3 Nov 2020 with Kathie (Petersen) Hudson: "My great-grandmother Mary Ann Burnhope was married to Thomas Michael Wallace. They were married in England, crossed the plains and settled in Ogden, where Thomas became the second bishop of North Ogden. They had eleven children, but they all died fairly young, except two: my grandfather Joe, and his sister Lizzie (who married Orson Hickenooper). (You can see a picture of Mary Ann when she was about 70 and her daughter Lizzie (Elizabeth Charlton Wallace) on the back row on the right, and a granddaughter and great-granddaughter. I think Mary Ann and Lizzie were really beautiful! I can’t imagine the sorrow of losing nine children – several were just babies, but Grandpa’s twin sister, little Mary Ann, lived to be 5; Samuel died of diphtheria at 9, and their oldest daughter lived to be 15. But Mary Ann stayed true to her faith, was the Relief Society President and at another time president of the Young Women. And everyone who knew her said she was always bright and kind. When Joe and Lizzie were grown, Mary Ann went down to the University of Utah medical school to learn to be a really excellent nurse and mid-wife (I have her graduation certificate) to help prevent others from the sorrows she had experienced, wherever possible! You said you had met Josephine. She was a daughter of Lizzie, who married Orson Hickenlooper. She was just as lovely as her mother – and I knew them both. The Hickenloopers are a great family! You can see a photo of them on Mary Ann’s Family Search page. It shows Mary Ann when she was about 70, Lizzie (Elizabeth Charlton Hickenlooper) on the back row on the top right, a granddaughter and a great-granddaughter. I think both of your brothers, Chris and Kerry, and I have shared information on the Burnhope line. It was fun to meet them! But back to Great-grandmother Mary Ann. Her only son, Joe (my Grandpa), was a fine athlete, who spent much of his youth climbing the mountains around Ogden, was a champion boxer here in Weber County, and was the captain of the University of Utah’s football team about 1897 or 98. I’ll send you a picture of the team. Joe is on the back row on the far right. He married and settled down here in Ogden to raise his family. My dad and his sister Dorothy (Klomp) stayed here, Victor settled in Maryland and Kathryn (Mills) in California. My dad was a well-loved Bishop and attorney. I grew up here in Ogden also and married Gordon Allred, who was a professor at Weber State. And we raised our kids here, too. It's fun to think of your kids going to school here in Utah, too. I’m now 84 – almost catching up with your mother, and in good health, and delighted to reminisce about our family lines. Thank you so much for asking. Hope my answer wasn’t too long." 10. Sunderland, England LDS Branch records 1843-1855; 1869, Newcastle Conference, 004484181 Image 201 of 574; (FHL film 87035) https://www.familysearch.org/ark:/61903/3:1:S3HY-6L5S-Z42?i=200&cat=516964 Entry 23: "Elder, Isaac Burnip, born at Wheamelly, Northumberland, Nov. 15th, 1808. Baptized June 5th, 1847, at Hendon by Ebr Gillis. Confirmed by C. Phelps. Moved (removed) Oct 1849, S Shields." Entry 25: "Elizabeth Burnip, born Oct. 22, 1806 at Heddon-in-the-Wall, [Northumberland]. Baptized June 5th, 1847 by William Knox. Confirmed by C. Phelps. Moved (removed) Oct 1849, S Shields." Entry 26: "William Burnip, born Aug. 18, 1832 at Sunny Side, North[umberland]. Baptized 25 Sep 1847 at Hendon by William Knox. Confirmed by William Knox. Moved (removed) Oct 1849, S Shields." Entry 27: "Mary Ann Burnip, born April 24, 1835 at Hexham. Baptized Sep 25th, 1847 by William Knox. Confirmed by William Knox. Moved (removed) Oct 1849, S Shields." Entry 28: "Joseph Burnip, born June 22, 1837 at Hexham, North[umberland],. Baptized Sep 25th, 1847 by William Knox. Confirmed by William Knox. Moved (removed) Oct 1849, S Shields." Entry 29: [listed with the Isaac Burnhope family]: "Robert Mattinson, born 16 Jul 1835 at Ashton Underline, baptized 25 Sep 1847 at Hendon by Wm. Knox and confirmed by Wm. Knox." 11. Burnhope / Mattinson - Sunderland, England LDS Branch records 1843-1854, 04484181, Image 168 of 574, (FHL film 87035), p. 4, https://www.familysearch.org/ark:/61903/3:1:S3HY-6L5S-Z77?i=167&cat=516964 Entry 25: "Isaac Burnip, born at Wheamelly, Co. Northumberland, Nov. 15th, 1808 Baptized in Hendon Bay by Ebeneser Gillis June 5th, 1847. Confirmed in the arcade June 6th by C. Phelps and William Knox - removed to South Shields Oct AD 1849." Entry 27: "Elizabeth Burnip, born at Heddin-in-the-Wall, Oct. 22nd, 1806, baptized in Hendon Bay August 29th, 1847 by W. Knox. Confirmed by C. Phelps and W. Knox and E. Gillis in the arcade - removed to South Shields Oct AD 1849." Entry 29: "William Burnip, born at Sunniside, Co. Northumberland, August 18th, 1832, baptized in Hendon Bay by W. Knox Sep. 25th, 1847. Confirmed by on the 26th by him also - removed to South Shields Oct AD 1849." Entry 30: "Mary Ann Burnip, born April 25th, 1835, at Hexham. Baptized in Hendon Bay by W. Knox Sep 25th, 1847. Confirmed by W. Knox and E. Gillis in the arcade - removed to South Shields Oct AD 1849." Entry 31: "Joseph Burnip, born June 22nd, 1837, at Hexham. Baptized in Hendon Bay by W. Knox and confirmed in the arcade Sep. 25th, 1847 - removed to South Shields Oct AD 1849." 12. 1849 South Shields Record of members, 1849 About 25 November 1849 https://familysearch.org/ark:/61903/3:1:3Q9M-CSH9-8KWJ FamilySearch.com catalog. Film 87033; Items 1-8, Record of members, 1848-1948; Author: Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. South Shields Branch, Filmed 1954; DGS 7903790; Image 7 of 389; 21; South Shields Branch; Line 5-8; Office: Elder; Line 5; Isaac Burnip; State: Md; Residence: Boldon; Birth: 15 Nov 1808, Warden, Northum, England; Baptism: 5 Jan 1847, Sunderland, Elder Gillies; Received: 25 Nov 1849, Sunderland. Line 6; Elizabeth Burnip; State: Md; Residence: Boldon; Birth: 21 Oct 1807, Newburn, Northum, England; Baptism: 27 Aug 1847, Sunderland, John Knox; Received: 25 Nov 1849, Sunderland. Line 7; Mary Ann Burnip; State: Sing; Residence: Boldon; Birth: 24 Apr 1835, Hexham, Northum, England; Baptism: 25 Sept 1847, Sunderland, John Knox; Received: 25 Nov 1849, Sunderland. Line 8; Joseph Burnip; State: Sing; Residence: Boldon; Birth: 22 June 1837, Hexham, Northum, England; Baptism: 25 Sept 1847, Sunderland, John Knox; Received: 25 Nov 1849, Sunderland. Line 15; William Burnip, teacher, State: Sing; Residence: Boldon; Birth: 15 Aug 1832, Hexham, Northum, England; Baptism: 25 Sept 1847, Sunderland, John Knox; Received: 25 Nov 1849, Sunderland. Cut off:10 Feb1853, Note: Denying the faith. BIOGRAPHY: 1. The FHL library in Salt Lake City has a film of Thomas Wallace of which I made a CD copy. The following in on the film in longhand. Sketch of the Life of Mary Ann Burnhope Wallace: "I was born April 24, 1835 at Hexham, Northumberland Co., England. My parents, Isaac Burnhope and Elizabeth Charlton, were of English birth and of Protestant and Catholic faith, until the year 1847 when they with their seven children were baptized into the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. My father, when a young man, enlisted in the British Army. He was bought off, ran away and joined the army, served his time and then worked at freighting. After his marriage he was a section foreman on the railroad. My mother was a housekeeper in the families of the nobility for fifteen years previous to her marriage. My ancestors were foresters and brewers. I was hired out as a little nurse at the age of eleven years to a Mr. Pell, one of the nobility, who lived at Wallsend. I was to help myself to the necessities of life and as I grew older I helped my parents. I was baptized September 25, 1847 into the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints and from that time it seemed as though persecution began. My companions shunned and would not speak to me, except to answer. The servants of nobility had few privileges and very seldom were allowed callers or to go out. Thomas Wallace was a traveling elder in the British Isles, and at the time I met him he was president of the Sunderland and New Castle Pastorate and was well liked by the saints. We were married April 9, 1859 at Gateshead, England. We kept the Conference house and the Elders made their home with us whenever they were in that part of the mission. On April 18, 1860, I was blessed with a baby girl and we named her Annie. On April 23, 1861, my husband, baby and I left all that we held dear in our native land and crossed the ocean on the ship, Underwriter, to come to America for the Gospel's sake. We arrived at New York, May 22, 1861, and at Florence, Nebraska (now known as Winter Quarters) June 2, 1861. We stayed here until June 30, 1861. The ox teams having arrived from Salt lake City, Utah, we continued our journey to that place. It was now that our trials began, for it was slow traveling, some days only going five miles; cooking by the camp fire, sleeping on the ground, and being frightened by the Indians made our journey hard for us. The captain of the company, Ira Eldredge, was very kind to us and had the mothers with babies ride all the way. But my husband walked every mile. We arrived in Salt Lake City, Utah, September 15, 1861. We stayed there that winter. I got some sewing to do and was paid with a few pieces of homemade soap and my dinner for several days work at one place and at another place, one dollar and my dinner for a week's sewing. My baby took cold sitting on the floor and I spent the dollar for medicine. I had many such experiences. The following spring we went to American Fork, Utah County, Utah. We bought us a home which was one large log room, with one window. Our first payment of one hundred and fifty dollars was with our best clothes. My husband got a loom and worked at his trade, which was that of a weaver. He took the first prize at the fair for the best piece of Utah-made flannel. I always helped him with his weaving and the lint always kept everything dusty. Here my first son, Thomas, was born October 24, 1862, but died May 22, 1864. Here also a daughter was born March 10, 1865, Elizabeth Charlton, named for my mother. She later married Orson Hyde Hickenlooper, February 7, 1884 in the Endowment House, Salt Lake City, Utah. In 1866 we sold our home in American Fork and moved to Salt Lake City, Utah, where our son, Samuel, was born November 22, 1867. He died at Ogden, Weber County, Utah, November 7, 1876 of smallpox. My parents, with my brother, Thomas, and sister, Betsy, came to Salt Lake City from England in the summer of 1868. They lived with us and in February 1869 father died with erysipelas. Mother was very sick with the dreadful disease, but recovered. It was after this that my daughter, Annie, had St. Vitus Dance and was sick so long that she was always frail and died April 12, 1875, at Ogden, Weber County, Utah. We moved to Ogden in 1869, where we again bought a home. Here Josephine Egan was born January 7, 1870 and died November 1872 of diphtheria. My next children were twins, Robert and Nance Burnhope, born May 20, 1872 and died, Nancy on August 26, and Robert on August 29, 1872. My husband, being very devout in his religion and feeling that he should keep all the commandments, married Elvira Stowell, February 10, 1873. She had one son, William, born July 20, 1874 at Ogden, Weber County, Utah. Elvira was born September, 1856 at Ogden and died October 19, 1876 of smallpox. I nursed her, William, and my two children, Elizabeth and Samuel through this dreadful disease, but only saved two of them. People were so frightened of smallpox thay would not come on the street where we lived; none of her people came and when she died, Brother Wallace and I laid her out for burial. I had to go across the street for our temple clothes, as we had loaned them, and she was buried at midnight, and taken to the cemetery in a lumber wagon, Brother Wallace and the two men who came with the wagon being the only mourners. I raised William as my own child and loved him as my own. He grew to be a fine man, and married Clara Chambers of Ogden, January 5, 1898. My second pair of twins, Isaac and Rebecca Burnhope, was born November 20, 1874, but died the 8th and 17th of November, 1875 at Ogden. The first pair of twins died with measles, and the second pair with whooping cough. My third pair of twins, Joseph and Mary Ann Burnhope were born October 10, 1877 at Ogden. In December of that year, we moved to North Ogden, Weber County, Utah, and bought us a home; later on we bought a large farm. We had had so much sorrow in Ogden that we felt a change would help us to feel better. My babies were young and I had to have help. Ellen Dudman and Mary Ann Jones worked for me and were like my own girls, I loved them very much; also many other girls besides those I have mentioned. I was sustained as president of the Primary Association of North Ogden, May 4, 1881 and held that position until June 21, 1902. I was sustained as counselor of the Y.L.M.I.A. on March 3, 1880 and released June 24, 1893. I was sustained counselor in the Relief Society February 17, 1893, and released February 5, 1907. I enjoyed my work in these organizations and the Lord blessed us all for there was love and harmony in our midst and success. My husband was set apart as bishop of the North Ogden Ward, July 9, 1882, and this added to my labors for all Church officials were entertained at our home who came to visit the ward. The Primary Association was preparing a concert and my little daughter, Mary Ann, was to sing a solo, 'Put Away the Little Dresses that our Darling Used to Wear.' Two days before the time for the concert, she was taken suddenly ill and lived only six hours. Brother Wallace was working in Ogden at the time and by the time we had found a man and buggy to bring him home, he was only home an hour when she passed away; she had been in convulsions the entire time of her sickness. Joseph lived to be a fine man and married Effie Allison, May 11, 1899. After my family was large enough, I studied obstetrics and practiced many years with great success; visiting among the sick whenever called upon made me happy. My sorrows and trials were many, but my greatest sorrow came to me when my husband died, April 15, 1897 at Ogden, Weber County, Utah. He was visiting at the home of Charles S. Richards and dropped dead. Being left without any income, I took school teachers to board until 1902. I rented my home and went to live with my daughter, Elizabeth, and her husband, Orson Hyde Hickenlooper at Pleasant View, Weber County, Utah. Since then, I have visited with my children and friends. I have enjoyed many blessings and comforts. On the 24th of April, 1913, I will be 80 years of age." [signed] Mary Ann Burnhope Wallace. Postscript from her daughter Elizabeth Charlton Wallace Hickenlooper: "On December 1, 1917, we moved to Groveland, Bingham County, Idaho. Mother was very happy in our new home; she liked Idaho. On October 27, 1918 at midnight, she passed away in her sleep, after an illness of six weeks. She had been ailing since May of that year, but was always patient and kind and bore suffering with great fortitude. She died a faithful Latter-day Saint." 2. Partial and selected entries from husband's autobiography: "During these years of travel, which extended through England and Scotland, I suffered many privations and disappointments, but made many friends. I was twice engaged to be married, but fate decreed it otherwise. I married Mary Ann Burnhope, daughter of Isaac Burnhope and Elizabeth Charlton the 9th of April, 1859, by Elder Joseph Stanford at Gateshead, Durnham County, England. Was officially married at the registrar's office May 9, 1859, at New Castle on Tyne, Northumberland, England... In 1860 I was appointed by President Asa Calkin to preside over Sheffield, Bradford, Hull, and Lincolnshire Conference. It was during my travels among the Saints that I became acquainted with my wife. She was a very lovely girl (who had a number of suitors) and fine looking. I was very fortunate for she married me. We crossed the ocean, leaving England the 23rd of April, 1861, on the good ship Underwriter. In the spring of 1862 we went to American Fork, Utah County, Utah, and expected to make our home, so bought a small piece of land which had one large log room on it, with willow and dirt roof, one small window. We made our first payment of $150.00 with some of our best clothes, among them my best suit of clothes, and my wife's best silk dress. We had no stove; there was a fire place in one end of our house and here we used a bake kettle for a long time... When I came home from the canyon in September, my wife had a nice surprise for me. On Sunday morning I said to her, 'I can't go to meeting today for I have no coat or vest to wear.' 'Well, perhaps you can wear the one on the bed there.' And to my great surprise there lay a very fine broadcloth coat and black velvet vest. She had borrowed the coat I sold and taken it and a large cape of hers and velvet jacket to the tailor of the village and had him make the coat and vest for me. From a silk waist, with large sleeves, she had made five ladie's bonnets and sold them for $5.00 each and bought us shoes so we went to meeting. In 1866 we sold our home and moved to Salt Lake City. I worked there for Stubbs and Kirkwood in a grocery store and bakery. Prior to our moving to Salt Lake City, we had made a visit there and been endowed and sealed to each other December 1862 in the Endowment House. While in Salt Lake City we became acquainted with Franklin D. Richards' family, and through their interest in us after they moved to Ogden we were induced to do the same, so in 1869 we moved to Ogden and where we again bought land and built us a home five blocks east from Washington Avenue on 25th Street. I worked for Z.C.M.I. for about 15 years, for L.D. Wilson, in the hardware business and for Richards Brothers in the Wholesale dry goods business. While I was building our house in Ogden a severe epidemic of smallpox broke out and I sent my family to Salt Lake City to live with her sister, Betsy Mattinson until the city would be clean from the terrible epidemic and by the time they could come back the house of three rooms was ready for them. Afterward, I added a room on the west end and a long room across the back, which covered the well and put a coal house on the east end of the long room so we were very comfortable. The 11th of February, 1873, I married Elvira Stowell, daughter of William R.R. Stowell and Sophronia Kelley. At that time the Church authorities were advising the brethren to go into Polygamy and I felt it my duty to obey council. My wife, Mary Ann, being willing, I brought her into our home and we lived together until after her son, William, was born, July 20, 1874, after which she moved to herself. She was a loveable character and my family were very fond of her. In the fall of 1876 another terrible epidemic broke out in Ogden. Smallpox and many died. Elvira was a victim. She died October 19, 1876, and Samuel, my son, died November 7, 1876. Everyone was so afraid of the disease that the dead were buried at night. No one came to help us. When Elvira died my good wife Mary Ann had nursed her during her sickness and when she died prepared her for burial, and I with the driver of a lumber wagon took her at midnight and buried her; her people never came near while she lay sick or when she was buried. I was allowed to take Samuel to bury him in the day time. From the time Elvira took sick until we were out of quarantine, 18 weeks, no one but the Drs. Anderson and Williams and a Mr. Embling who nursed us for a short time, ever crossed our doorstep. Elizabeth, Lizzie as we always called her, was very bad when Samuel died and we did not think she would live. I have suffered much, but still the Lord has been good to me. My wife Mary Ann did not take the smallpox. After the children were well I began looking about for a new home. We had suffered so much where we were that I felt a change of residence would help us all. I sold our home to P. Perry and bought a home in North Ogden from H.C. Wardley, a two-story adobe house and lot on the east side of the public square. October 19, 1877, my wife gave birth to twins, a boy and girl, Joseph and Mary Ann. On December 6, 1877, we moved to North Ogden. I still held my job in Ogden, and traveled back and forth to my work, going down on Monday morning and returning Saturday night. I walked most of the time for several years until Lizzie was older when she would take me as we owned a horse and buggy. For five years I was a home missionary, traveling over Weber County to preach to the Saints. Often my wife and daughter accompanied me. July 1882, I was made Bishop of North Ogden Ward. Before this I was ordained a High Counselor April 9, 1871 under the hands of Daniel H. Wells, Wilford Woodruff, Franklin D. Richards, and George Q. Cannon, George Q. being spokesman. Traveling to Ogden was very trying and my health broke so I secured a position with Sidney Stevens in a General Merchandise store in North Ogden and by so doing was able to be at home and attend to my duties as Bishop in the ward. About 1886 a fire destroyed the store and I was thrown out of work. My wife, being a midwife, persuaded me to stay at home so that she would be more at liberty, so I rented a small piece of land and raised a nice garden..." Photo of a young Thomas and Mary Ann Wallace accompanies the biography. BIRTH: 1. Per DUP biography cited above. 2. Per autobiography. 3. Note one obituary cites birthplace variant of Sheffield, England. 4. Sunderland, England LDS Branch records 1843-1854, FHL film 87035, p. 4, entry 30: "Mary Ann Burnip, born April 25th, 1835, at Hexham. Baptized in Hendon Bay by W. Knox Sep 25th, 1847. Confirmed by W. Knox and E. Gillis in the arcade - removed to South Shields Oct AD 1849." 5. Sunderland, England LDS Branch records 1843-1854, Reformation and Rebaptism of Durham Conference, FHL film 87035, p. 2a, entry 32: "Mary Ann Burnop, born at Hexham, Nhumberland, April 24, 1835. Baptized at Sunderland, Durham by William Knox Sep 25th, 1847. Confirmed Sep. 26, 1847 in Sunderland, Durham by William Knox. Moved Oct 1849." 6. South Shields [Durham Co.], England LDS Branch records 1848-1855, 1870, Membership Roster, FHL film 87033, p. 1, entry 7: "Mary Ann Burnip, sing., residence at Boldon, born at Hexam, Northum., 24 Apr 1835. Baptized at Sunderland, 25 Sep 1847." 7. Per patriarchal blessing index. Blessing given by John Smith, FHL film 392640, Vol. 48, p. 65, born 24 Apr 1835 at Hexham, Westmoreland, Eng., father: Isaac Burnhope, mother: Elizabeth, lineage of Ephraim, given in Ogden Utah. 8. Transcription by Chris Petersen, 8 Oct 2023: FamilySearch.com catalog. Film 87033; Items 1-8, Record of members, 1848-1948; Author: Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. South Shields Branch, Filmed 1954; DGS 7903790; Image 7 of 389; 21; South Shields Branch; Line 5-8; https://www.familysearch.org/ark:/61903/3:1:3Q9M-CSH9-8KWJOffice: Elder; Line 5; Isaac Burnip; State: Md; Residence: Boldon; Birth: 15 Nov 1808, Warden, Northum, England; Baptism: 5 Jan [Jun?] 1847, Sunderland, Elder Gillies; Received: 25 Nov 1849, Sunderland. Line 6; Elizabeth Burnip; State: Md; Residence: Boldon; Birth: 21 Oct 1807, Newburn, Northum, England; Baptism: 27 Aug 1847, Sunderland, John Knox; Received: 25 Nov 1849, Sunderland. Line 7; Mary Ann Burnip; State: Sing; Residence: Boldon; Birth: 24 Apr 1835, Hexham, Northum, England; Baptism: 25 Sept 1847, Sunderland, John Knox; Received: 25 Nov 1849, Sunderland. Line 8; Josph Burnip; State: Sing; Residence: Boldon; Birth: 22 June 1837, Hexham, Northum, England; Baptism: 25 Sept 1847, Sunderland, John Knox; Received: 25 Nov 1849, Sunderland. CHRISTENING: 1. Per LDS IGI extracted record with misspelled or mistranscribed surname of Burnett: Mary Ann Burnett, dau. of Isaac and Elizabeth Burnett, chr. 22 Jul 1835 in Hexham, Northumberland, England. 2. Per my review of a transcription of Hexham Christening records, it appears that only the first three children of Isaac Burnhope and Elizabeth Charlton were chr. in Hexham per the following entries: 21 Oct 1832, William Burnhope, son of Isaac, hind, and Elizabeth of Sunnyside. 9 Jul 1837, Joseph Burnhope, son of Isaac, labourer, and Elizabeth of the parish. Mary Ann is not under the surname Burnhope, but is under the name misspelled name Burnett. MARRIAGE: 1. DUP biography cited above indicates 9 Apr 1859. Husband's extensive biographical obituary says 11 May 1859. FHL film 086999 of LDS Church records for Gateshead, Durham, England, Newcastle Mission shows Thomas Wallace and Mary Burnhope married, 9 Apr 1859 with a civil marriage 9 May 1859, at Newcastle-upon-Tyne, Northumberland, England which is verified per the following autobiographical statement of Thomas Wallace: "I was twice engaged to be married, but fate decreed it otherwise. I married Mary Ann Burnhope, daughter of Isaac Burnhope and Elizabeth Charlton the 9th of April, 1859, by Elder Joseph Stanford at Gateshead, Durnham County, England. Was officially married at the registrar's office May 9, 1859, at New Castle on Tyne, Northumberland, England." 2. Per autobiography. 3. 23 Nov 2002 Ancestry.com database "swallred": LDS Church ceremony 9 Apr 1859, South Shields, England, per LDS branch records FHL film 87035. 4. Newspaper article in the "Newcastle Journal" of Newcastle upon Tyne, 28 May 1859, with image posted on Family Search for the marriage registration of Thomas Wallace and Mary Ann Burnhope, which reads: "At the Registrar's Office, on the 9th inst. Mr. Thomas Wallace to Mary Ann, eldest daughter of Mr. Burnop, of Washington." DEATH: 1. Per DUP biography cited above. 2. Per Ogden City Cemetery online website: Mary Ann Wallace died 27 Oct 1918 in Blackfoot, Idaho. 3. Per autobiography. 4. Some archival family group sheets have a variant location as Groveland, Bingham, Idaho. BURIAL: 1. Per obituary. 2. Per Ogden City Cemetery online website: location is B-5-34-2E. Name shown is Mary Ann Wallace. No parents or birthplace noted. OBITUARY: 1. "Mrs. M.A. Wallace Dies in Blackfoot. Mrs. Mary Ann Wallace died Sunday at the home of her daughter, Mrs. Orson H. Hickenlooper, of Blackfoot, Ida., at the age of 83 years. Mrs. Wallace, formerly a resident of North Ogden and widow of the late Thomas Wallace, crossed the plains in 1864 by ox team and came to Weber county. Mrs. Wallace was born at Sheffield, England, April 24, 1835. She is survived by the following children: Mrs. Elizabeth Hickenlooper of Blackfoot, Joseph B. Wallace of Ogden, a stepson, William S. Wallace of San Francisco. A brother, George [Thomas?] Burnhope of Ogden, and a sister, Mrs. Robert Mattenson of Payson, also survive. The body will arrive here this evening and may viewed Wednesday morning at the Lindquist chapel. The funeral cortege will leave for the City cemetery Wednesday at 2 p.m." No newspaper cited but appears to be of Ogden. 2. "Former Resident of North Ogden Dies. Ogden, Oct. 29. - Mrs. Mary Ann Wallace, former resident of North Ogden, widow of Thomas Wallace, died at the home of her daughter, Mrs. Orson H. Hickenlooper, of Blackfoot, Sunday, of general debility. She was 83 years of age, was a pioneer of Weber county having crossed the plains with an ox team in 1864 [date unclear]. Mrs. Wallace was born in England, April 24, 1835 [date unclear], and is survived by the following children: Mrs. Elizabeth Hickenlooper of Blackfoot; Joseph B. Wallace of San Francisco; a brother George Burnhope [Thomas Burnhope?] of Ogden; and a sister, Mrs. Robert Mattenson of Payson. The body is expected to arrive here this evening for burial." Deseret Evening News, Tues., 29 Oct 1918. 3. "Mrs. M.A. Wallace. The funeral of Mrs. Mary Ann Wallace will be held this afternoon at the city cemetery, the cortege leaving the Lindquist chapel at 2 o'clock." Ogden Examiner, Wed., 30 Oct 1918. 4. "Card of Thanks. We desire to express our heartfelt gratitude to all those who so kindly assisted us during the recent illness and death of our dear mother, Mary A. Wallace. Especially do we thank those who spoke words of comfort and sent the beautiful floral tributes. Mr. and Mrs. O.H. Hickenlooper, Joseph B. Wallace, William S. Wallace." Clipping in file without reference nor date. SOURCES_MISC: 1. Family group sheet submitted by Josephine H. Bird, 404 Cedar St., Mt. Vernon, Washington. She then lived in Orem, Utah. She cites personal records and autobiographies of Elizabeth Charlton Wallace Hickenlooper and Mary Ann Burnhope Wallace. | Burnhope, Mary Ann (I4)
|
| 2145 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1841 Eng: Hexham, St. John Lee, Bridge End, p. 4 of 4, all b. in Northumberland: John Armstrong, 60, Maltman. Mary Armstrong, 30. John Armstrong, 15. Mary Robinson, 8. Isabella, 6. 1851 Eng: Anick, Northumberland, England, p. 8 of 8, #102, Bridge End: John Armstrong, md., 26, malster, b. St. John Lee, Northumberland. Ann, wife, 27, b. Hexham, Northumberland. John, son, 3, b. St. John Lee. William, son, 2, b. St. John Lee. CHRISTENING: 1. LDS IGI extracted batch C109191, source film 0990936, printout 6902839 showing John Armstrong, chr. 19 Jul 1824 at Lee Saint John, Northumberland, son of John and Elizabeth Armstrong. DEATH: 1. Appears in the 1861 census and his wife is a widow in the 1871 census. | Armstrong, John (I763)
|
| 2146 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1841 Eng: Houghton and Close Houe, Heddon-On-The-Wall township, Northumberland, p. 3 of 3, "Houghton," all born in county of Northumberland: Thomas Charlton, 40, farmer. Margret, 40. William, 15. Isabella, 12. Thomas, 10. Margret, 8. Robert Nixon, 20, ag. lab. Mary Shanter, 18, F.L. 1851 Eng: Houghton and Closehouse, Heddon-on-the-wall Parish, Northumberland, p. 2 of 10, #8 Houghton: Thomas Charlton, 55, head, farmer 140 acres employing labourers, b. Heddon-On-The-Wall, Northumberland. Margaret, 53, wife, b. Newburn, Northumberland. Thomas, 18, son, b. Heddon-On-The-Wall, Northumberland. Margaret, 17, dau., b. Heddon-On-The-Wall, Northumberland. Thomas, 86, father, b. Newbrough, Northumberland. Ann Irwing, 23, servant, house servant, b. Whatton, Northumberland. 2. Note the following names are from LDS IGI extracted from Heddon-on-the-Wall parish records for parents Thomas and Margaret Charlton (unfortunately we do not have maiden names shown for Margaret): Elizabeth Charleton, chr. 24 May 1824. William Charleton, chr. 18 Dec 1825. Isabella Charlton, chr. 19 Oct 1828. Thomas Charlton, chr. 18 Sep 1831. Margaret Charlton, chr. 12 Oct 1833. BURIAL: 1. During my visit to the area June 2009, I found the following tombstone immediately on left of the walkway leading to the main door of Saint Andrew's Church in Heddon-on-the-Wall. This is the local Anglican church. The tombstone reads as follows: "The Burial Place of Thomas & Elizabeth Charlton of Heddon-on-the-Wall. Elizabeth, Daughter of Thomas Charlton, Jun'r, who died January 5th 1836 Aged 12 years. The above Thomas Charlton died Jan. 10th 1853 Aged 87 years. The above Eliz'th Charlton died June 1st, 1846. Aged 72 years. Also the above Thomas Charlton Jun'r died March 25th, 1852, Aged 56 years. Thomas Charlton grandson of the above died Jan'y 21st 1874 Aged 45 years. Margaret Charlton, widow of Thomas Charlton, Jun'r died August 20th, 1875 Aged 77 years." PHOTO: 1. Photo of tombstone described above is on file with me. | Anderson, Margaret (I4613)
|
| 2147 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1841 Eng: Milton, Kingsdown, Kent, p. 2 of 3, res: Walnut Tree, all born in Kent county: George Branchet, 40, ag. lab. Lousa, 35. George, 12. William, 12. Thomas, 10. Mary, 8. Hennry, 6. Hannah, 4. 1851 Eng: Milstead, Kent, p. 8 of 11, appears that Louisa was visiting in her capacity of a nurse: Francis Maxted, 30, b. Kent, Milsted. Sarah Ann Maxted, 27, wife, b. Kent, Charring. Caleb Maxted, son, 1, b. Kent, ??? Daniel Maxted, son, under 1 month, b. Kent, Milsted. Louisa Branchet, nurse, 46, monthly nurse, b. Kent, Stockbury. Note that the following note was appended to the Ancestry.com census: "The original census entry does say Branchet but Branchett was the usual surname spelling for Louisa and her family (Her husband George and two of their children were living in Kingsdown at the time of this census, surname mis-spelled as Branshet.) This person's maiden name was Louisa Hales. She and George Branchett were married at Gillingham in May 1828. She is correctly listed as Branchett in 1881 and her death record spells her surname as Branchett (Dec quarter 1890, Hollingbourne, Kent, district, age 88)." The rest of the family shows up as follows in Milton, Kingsdown, Kent, p. 5 of 5, res: Wal. Tree: George Branshet, head, mar. 49, farm lab., b. Kent, Otterden. Henery, son, 16, b. Kent, Lenham. Hannah, dau., 13, b. Kent, Kingsdown. 1861 Eng: Milstead, Kent, p. 5 of 12, Thomas and William Branchett with their immediate families are next door neighbors on either side, #21, res: #3 Blue Town or Cottages near Walnut Tree: George Branchett, 59, ag. lab., b. Kent, Otterden. Louisa, wife, 58, b. Kent, Stockbury. Mary, dau., 27, unm., char woman, b. Kent, Milstead. Henry E., son, 26, unm., ag. lab., b. Kent, Lenham. Louisa M.A., gdau., 5, b. Kent, Milstead. George T., gson, 1, b. Kent, Goudhurst. Stephen Eagleson, 57, carpenter journeyman, b. Kent, Bredgar. 1871 Eng: Milstead, Kent, p. 4 of 11, #16, res: #3 Bluetown, other Branchetts are nearby: George Branchett, 69, ag. lab., b. Kent, Otterden. Louisa, wife, 68, b. Kent, Stockbury. Harry, son, unm. 35, ag. lab., b. Kent, Lenham. Louise, gdau., 15, b. Kent, Milstead. Joseph Lynn, unm. 22, poster, b. London, Westminister. 1881 Eng: Hollingbourne, Kent, p. 41 of 41, #225, res: Ringlestone, apparently George is deceased: Henry Branchett, head, unm. 45, farmer of 28 acres, b. Kent, Lenham. Louisa Branchett, mother, widow, 78, ag. lab's widow, b. Kent, Stockbury. Hannah Branchett, sister, unm. 42, housekeeper, b. Kent, Kingsdown. 2. Biography found on Family Search 6 Jul 2015 submitted from Dale Smith with no further information: "Louisa Hales was chr. Stockbury, Kent, on 29 May 1803, probably the third of at least 7 children born to Henry Hales and his wife, the former Hannah Kitney. She had two sisters. Mary Ann was four years older, and Mary Elizabeth was two years older. Other children came after her. In 1827, in Milstead, she bore a son, George, named after, it is presumed, George Branchett. Although two years older than his next brother, William, they are both listed as being the same age (12 yrs) in the census of 1841. It would appear that the stigma of an unmarried woman to bear a child was severe, even in those days, and thus George Jr. was made to appear to have been born about 1829 instead of the actual 1827. George Branchett and Louisa married the next year, on the 28 May 1828, at the age of 24. He was a 25-year old agricultural laborer of the district, and they married at Gillingham, Kent, which is about 6 miles northwest of Stockbury in a direct line. The next year, in 1829, when their first son William was born, they were living in Kingsdown. By 1834, they were probably living at Milstead, where their first daughter Mary was born. By the next year they had moved 4 miles away to the south-east to Lenham, where son Henry E. Branchett was born, and they were still there the next year, when their next son Harry was born. George Branchett would have moved around rural Kent wherever there was agricultural work-indeed, they may have moved several times during a year, depending on plantings or harvest. By 1838 when daughter Hannah was born, they were living in Kingsdown. In the 1841 census, the family, now consisting of 39 year old George, Louisa, 38 yrs., and six children -- George, 14, William, 12, Thomas, 10, Mary, 7, Henry, 6, and Hannah, 3, were living at "Walnut Tree" Kingsdown, Kent. The seventh child, Harry, was not there, In the 1851 census, Louisa, now 48, was listed as living apart from her family in Milstead, Kent. She was listed as a monthly nursemaid. In fact, she was living "in" at a house "Holly Bushes", as a "Monthly nursemaid." Her husband and two children, Hannah, and 16 year old Henry were living at "Walnut Tree" in Kingsdown, about 1.3 miles away. Louisa was working for Mancie and Sarah Maxted, who had two babies -- the first was one year of age, and the second was "under 1 year," so they would obviously have benefited from domestic help, which at that time was not expensive. By the time of the 1861 census, the entire family had moved to Milstead, Kent. At home with the parents were two children -- Mary, 27, listed as a char-woman, and Henry E., 26 yrs (Ag. Lab.) and two grandchildren: Louisa M. A. (Mary Ann?) Branchett 4 yrs of age, and George L. Branchett aged 1 yr. At this time they were living at "#3 Blue Town, Milstead, or Cottage next Walnut Tree." As well, they had taken in a 57-year old "lodger," a journeyman carpenter named Stephen Eagleson. Immediately next door, at #2 Blue Town, was son Thomas Branchett his wife Harriet, and their family. In the next census, in 1871, they were still living in Milstead, in the same residence, with son Harry, and grandaughter Louisa still with them. Also present on census day was a 22 year old unmarried "porter", a visitor from London, named Joseph Lynn. Three houses away, at #5 Blue Town was son William Branchett, listed as a "carter", his wife Maria, and their five children ranging in aages from 13 yrs to 4 years of age. This was very close to Rawling St. Milstead, where Dorothy Evans was born (7 houses away). On the 30 June 1873, Louisa's husband George passed away at the age of 71. Louisa was 70. By 1881, Louisa was 78 years of age, and was living at the farm "Ringlestone", at Rodmersham, in the parish of Hollingbourne, with her 45 year old son Henry, a "Farmer of 28 acres" and her daughter Hannah, 42 yrs., who was listed as the "Housekeeper". Louisa was listed as "Ag. Lab. widow". Her husband, farm labaorer George Branchett had died 15 years before she did. At 88 years of age, on Mon., 24 Nov. 1890, she passed away at Ringlestone farm, Rodmersham, where her son and a couple of daughters ran their farm. The cause of death was listed as "probably syncope," which is a loss of consciousness or fainting. Her death certificate was signed by the "X" of her son, Henry Branchett, who was present at the death. She was interred in the Milstead cemetery." CHRISTENING: 1. FHL film 1752235 Archdeacon's Transcript of Stockbury: Louisa Hales, dr. of Henry and Hannah, bp. 29 May 1803. DEATH: 1. Ancestry.com's "Free BMD Death Index" shows Louisa Branchett's death 4th Qtr. 1890 in Hollingbourne, Kent, at age 88 per vol. 2a, p. 466. SOURCES_MISC: 1. 18 Dec 2002 website | Hales, Louisa (I1970)
|
| 2148 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1841 Eng: Milton, Kingsdown, Kent, p. 2 of 3, res: Walnut Tree, all born in Kent county: George Branchet, 40, ag. lab. Lousa, 35. George, 12. William, 12. Thomas, 10. Mary, 8. Henry, 6. Hannah, 4. 1851 Eng: Milstead, Kent, p. 8 of 11, appears that Louisa was visiting in her capacity of a nurse: Francis Maxted, 30, b. Kent, Milsted. Sarah Ann Maxted, 27, wife, b. Kent, Charring. Caleb Maxted, son, 1, b. Kent, ??? Daniel Maxted, son, under 1 month, b. Kent, Milsted. Louisa Branchet, nurse, 46, monthly nurse, b. Kent, Stockbury. Note that the following note was appended to the Ancestry.com census: "The original census entry does say Branchet but Branchett was the usual surname spelling for Louisa and her family (Her husband George and two of their children were living in Kingsdown at the time of this census, surname mis-spelled as Branshet.) This person's maiden name was Louisa Hales. She and George Branchett were married at Gillingham in May 1828. She is correctly listed as Branchett in 1881 and her death record spells her surname as Branchett (Dec quarter 1890, Hollingbourne, Kent, district, age 88)." The rest of the family shows up as follows in Milton, Kingsdown, Kent, p. 5 of 5, res: Wal. Tree: George Branshet, head, mar. 49, farm lab., b. Kent, Otterden. Henery, son, 16, b. Kent, Lenham. Hannah, dau., 13, b. Kent, Kingsdown. 1861 Eng: Milstead, Kent, p. 5 of 12, Thomas and William Branchett with their immediate families are next door neighbors on either side, #21, res: #3 Blue Town or Cottages near Walnut Tree: George Branchett, 59, ag. lab., b. Kent, Otterden. Louisa, wife, 58, b. Kent, Stockbury. Mary, dau., 27, unm., char woman, b. Kent, Milstead. Henry E., son, 26, unm., ag. lab., b. Kent, Lenham. Louisa M.A., gdau., 5, b. Kent, Milstead. George T., gson, 1, b. Kent, Goudhurst. Stephen Eagleson, 57, carpenter journeyman, b. Kent, Bredgar. 1871 Eng: Milstead, Kent, p. 4 of 11, #16, res: #3 Bluetown, other Branchetts are nearby: George Branchett, 69, ag. lab., b. Kent, Otterden. Louisa, wife, 68, b. Kent, Stockbury. Harry, son, unm. 35, ag. lab., b. Kent, Lenham. Louise, gdau., 15, b. Kent, Milstead. Joseph Lynn, unm. 22, poster, b. London, Westminister. 1881 Eng: Hollingbourne, Kent, p. 41 of 41, #225, res: Ringlestone, apparently George is deceased: Henry Branchett, head, unm. 45, farmer of 28 acres, b. Kent, Lenham. Louisa Branchett, mother, widow, 78, ag. lab's widow, b. Kent, Stockbury. Hannah Branchett, sister, unm. 42, housekeeper, b. Kent, Kingsdown. 2. Biography found on Family Search 6 Jul 2015 submitted from Dale Smith with no further information: "Louisa Hales was chr. Stockbury, Kent, on 29 May 1803, probably the third of at least 7 children born to Henry Hales and his wife, the former Hannah Kitney. She had two sisters. Mary Ann was four years older, and Mary Elizabeth was two years older. Other children came after her. In 1827, in Milstead, she bore a son, George, named after, it is presumed, George Branchett. Although two years older than his next brother, William, they are both listed as being the same age (12 yrs) in the census of 1841. It would appear that the stigma of an unmarried woman to bear a child was severe, even in those days, and thus George Jr. was made to appear to have been born about 1829 instead of the actual 1827. George Branchett and Louisa married the next year, on the 28 May 1828, at the age of 24. He was a 25-year old agricultural laborer of the district, and they married at Gillingham, Kent, which is about 6 miles northwest of Stockbury in a direct line. The next year, in 1829, when their first son William was born, they were living in Kingsdown. By 1834, they were probably living at Milstead, where their first daughter Mary was born. By the next year they had moved 4 miles away to the south-east to Lenham, where son Henry E. Branchett was born, and they were still there the next year, when their next son Harry was born. George Branchett would have moved around rural Kent wherever there was agricultural work-indeed, they may have moved several times during a year, depending on plantings or harvest. By 1838 when daughter Hannah was born, they were living in Kingsdown. In the 1841 census, the family, now consisting of 39 year old George, Louisa, 38 yrs., and six children -- George, 14, William, 12, Thomas, 10, Mary, 7, Henry, 6, and Hannah, 3, were living at "Walnut Tree" Kingsdown, Kent. The seventh child, Harry, was not there, In the 1851 census, Louisa, now 48, was listed as living apart from her family in Milstead, Kent. She was listed as a monthly nursemaid. In fact, she was living "in" at a house "Holly Bushes", as a "Monthly nursemaid." Her husband and two children, Hannah, and 16 year old Henry were living at "Walnut Tree" in Kingsdown, about 1.3 miles away. Louisa was working for Mancie and Sarah Maxted, who had two babies -- the first was one year of age, and the second was "under 1 year," so they would obviously have benefited from domestic help, which at that time was not expensive. By the time of the 1861 census, the entire family had moved to Milstead, Kent. At home with the parents were two children -- Mary, 27, listed as a char-woman, and Henry E., 26 yrs (Ag. Lab.) and two grandchildren: Louisa M. A. (Mary Ann?) Branchett 4 yrs of age, and George L. Branchett aged 1 yr. At this time they were living at "#3 Blue Town, Milstead, or Cottage next Walnut Tree." As well, they had taken in a 57-year old "lodger," a journeyman carpenter named Stephen Eagleson. Immediately next door, at #2 Blue Town, was son Thomas Branchett his wife Harriet, and their family. In the next census, in 1871, they were still living in Milstead, in the same residence, with son Harry, and grandaughter Louisa still with them. Also present on census day was a 22 year old unmarried "porter", a visitor from London, named Joseph Lynn. Three houses away, at #5 Blue Town was son William Branchett, listed as a "carter", his wife Maria, and their five children ranging in aages from 13 yrs to 4 years of age. This was very close to Rawling St. Milstead, where Dorothy Evans was born (7 houses away). On the 30 June 1873, Louisa's husband George passed away at the age of 71. Louisa was 70. By 1881, Louisa was 78 years of age, and was living at the farm "Ringlestone", at Rodmersham, in the parish of Hollingbourne, with her 45 year old son Henry, a "Farmer of 28 acres" and her daughter Hannah, 42 yrs., who was listed as the "Housekeeper". Louisa was listed as "Ag. Lab. widow". Her husband, farm laborer George Branchett had died 15 years before she did. At 88 years of age, on Mon., 24 Nov. 1890, she passed away at Ringlestone farm, Rodmersham, where her son and a couple of daughters ran their farm. The cause of death was listed as "probably syncope," which is a loss of consciousness or fainting. Her death certificate was signed by the "X" of her son, Henry Branchett, who was present at the death. She was interred in the Milstead cemetery." DEATH: 1. Ancestry.com's "Free BMD Death Index" shows George Branchett's death 3rd Qtr. 1873 in Milton, Kent, at age 71 per vol. 2a, p. 399. | Branchett, George (I2468)
|
| 2149 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1841 Eng: Woolwich, Borough of Greenwich, Kent, England, Mulgrave Place No. 4, FHL film 306884: Cornelius Osborne, 27, Cordwainer, not born in county. Harriett, 29, not born in county. Edward, 3, not born in county. George, 1, born in county. 1851 Eng.: Plumstead, Kent, England at address: #57 The Slade [copy on file], FHL film 174827: Cornelius Osburn, 37 laborer dockyard, b. Arlington, Sussex. Harriet, wife, 41, James T., son, 14, Lab. R. Arsenal, b. Boxley, Kent. Edward L., son, 13, Cordwainer, Shoreditch, Middlesex. George F., son, 11, scholar, Orpington, Kent. Samson D., son, 9, scholar, Woolwich, Kent. Mary Ann, dau., 7, scholar, Woolwich, Kent. Cornelius, son, 3, Woolwich, Kent. 1861 Eng: Plumstead (Left Bank), Kent?, England, p. 18, no. 23, 17 Frances Street, FHL film 542633: Cornelius Osborn, head, mar., 47 boilermaker's assistant, b. Arlington, Sussex. Harriet, wife mar., 51, Islington, Middlesex. George F., son, unm., 21, lab. in R. Dock, Orpington, Kent. Mary A., dau., unm., 17, boiler mak- assf dawr, Woolwich, Kent. Cornelius, son, unm., 13, Woolwich, Kent. Lambeth, son, unm., 8, scholar, Plumstead, Kent. 1880 US: Bingham, Salt Lake, Utah, NA T9-1337, FHL 1255337, p. 320A: George Osborne, s, 40, Eng Eng Eng, shoemaker. James Wilson, other, s, 47, Ire Ire Ire, miner. 1900 US: Bingham Canyon (South and east side of Bingham Canyon or Highland Division), Salt Lake, Utah, page 48, household 84, family 84: George F. Osborne, b. Oct 1839, s, 60, Eng Eng Eng, emigrated 1871, shoemaker, owned his own home. 1910 US: Upper Bingham, Salt Lake, Utah, page 1b, household 25, family 33: Geo. Osborne, 71, s, Eng Eng Eng, emigrated 1871, shoemaker. Three male lodgers all unrelated all noted as "copper miners." 3. "Perpetual Emigration Fund Company Records" of the LDS Church, FHL film 6180 pt. 22, P.E. Fund 1871: "Harriet Osborne, Mary A. Osborne, Cornelius Osborne, George Osborne, Harriet Osborne." 4. Chris Petersen on 11 Sep 1975 checked LDS Patriarchal Blessing Index without finding any Osbornes. BIOGRAPHY: 1. LDS Emigration Card Catalog, by Michael F. Petersen, checked 9 Nov 1975, FHL film 929 #189, Lib. No. 1041: 1869, Aug 25 sailed the ship "Minnesota" with: Cornelius Osborne Lambeth Osborne (son) 1869, Aug 25 on same ship [may or may not be possible relations]: Ann Osborne Annie Osborne 1871, May 10 sailed the ship "Wyoming": Mary A. Osborne Cornelius Osborne George Osborne Harriet Osborne, age 4 2. "LDS Emigration Records, British Mission, 1868-1874" FHL film 6184, pt. 3 (025692): 1869, Aug 25 sailed the ship "Minnesota," ticket no. 413, with: Cornelius Osborne, age 36, Eng. Lambeth Osborne, age 16, Eng. 1869, Aug 25 on same ship, ticket no. 483 [not a relative from what I can see - see notes for Edward]: Edward Osborne, age 28. Ann Osborne, age 28. Annie Osborne, inf. 1871, June 31, sailed the ship "Wyoming," ticket no. 251, p. 144: Harriet Osborne, age 60, P.E. Fund. Mary A. Osborne, age 26, Pres. B. Young's list of 1870. Cornelius Osborne, age 23 George Osborne, age 32. Harriet Osborne, age 4 BIRTH: 1. Civil Registration - Birth Cert.; 1839; General Register Office, London, England; Reg. District Bromley, Kent, England, Vol 5, page 48, 4th qtr; FHL film # 522,565. 2. Burial record has variant of 27 Oct 1837. 3. Obituary had variant of 27 Aug 1840. 4. Birth certificate on file, certified copy BXA185169, application 4380A, dated 2 Oct 1975: "Registration District: Bromley; 1839; Birth in Sub-district of Chislehurst in the County of Kent; No. 367; Born 29 Oct 1839 at Orpington, George Frederick, boy, Cornelius Osborne father, Harriet Osborne formerly Morgan mother, occupation of father: cordwainer; informant: Cornelius Osborne living at Orpington; registered 10 Nov 1839 by Tho. H. Smith, registrar." 5. Handwritten note on the back of a commercial advertising letter dated 1895 [on file], source unknown but appears to be a child of Cornelius and Harriet Osborne: "Edward Lamberth, borned June 27/37 George F., October 29/39 Sampson D. Jany 2/42 Mary A., March 27/44 Cornelius, May 27/47 Lambeth, Jany 4/53 Dad, Aug 11/13 Arlington, Sussex Mother, Decr 25, 1809 Crayford, Kent Thomas Burnhope Feb. 22, 1845" MARRIAGE: 1. Unmarried. Various censuses always show him as single. DEATH: 1. Cemetery record gives 19 Apr 1910 whereas both obituaries give 20 Apr 1910. I use obituaries. BURIAL: 1. Per online index of Ogden City Cemetery: George Osborne, b. 27 Oct 1837 in England and d. 19 Apr 1910 at Brigham City [error: should be Bingham], UT, parents Cornelius and Harriet Morgan, buried in plot D-4-1-4E. 2. Ogden City cemetery records (Lot 1, Blk 4, Plat "D"). Approximately 18 total relatives (Osbornes, Burnhopes, Petersens, McCarrels, and Koepkes) buried in near proximity. 3. Per obituary. OBITUARY: 1. "Ogden Pioneer Dies at Bingham Home. E.A. Larkin left for Bingham Junction yesterday afternoon to bring the remains of Geo. F. Osborne, who died there yesterday morning at 4 o'clock, to Ogden for burial. Mr. Osborne was born in England, August 27, 1840, and came to Ogden in 1871, remaining here several years, when he moved to Bingham Junction, which had since been his home. His death came from general debility and his burial is made here to join those of his family who have passed away and were laid to rest in the City cemetery. He is survived by a daughter, Mary Ann Burnhapi [Burnhope], and two sons, Cornelius and Lambert Osborne. [This statement is in error since these are his living siblings.] The services will be held Friday, the time and place to be announced later." Ogden Daily Standard, Thurs., 21 Apr, 1910. 2. "Burial of Geo. F. Osborne. Ogden, April 2 [misprint of 22]. - The body of George F. Osborne, who died at Bingham Junction early Wednesday morning, was brought to Ogden for burial Thursday afternoon and the services will be held today. The deceased was born in England, Aug. 27, 1840, and came to Ogden in 1871. He later moved to Bingham Junction, which has since been his home. He is survived by one daughter, Mary Ann Birnhapi [Burnhope], and two sons, Cornelius and Lambert Osborne. [This statement is in error since these are his living siblings.]" Deseret Evening News, Fri., April 22, 1910, p. 3. SOURCES_MISC: 1. LDS branch records of Woolwich, Kent, England per FHL film 87039. ACTION: 1. Look up in 1870 U.S. census for Utah to see if the George noted above as emigrating in 1868 with wife Ann and daughter Ann is our George or not. I believe our George may never have married. | Osborne, George Frederick (I846)
|
| 2150 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1841 Scotland: Kirkintilloch, Dunbartonshire, Scotland, address Kerr Street, William Calder, 30, Cotton Weaver Jean Calder, 30 Ann Calder, 10 William Calder, 8 James Calder, 6 Jean Calder, 4 John Calder, 9 John McFastone, 18, Cotton Weaver. Jean Robb, 18, Cotton Weaver. Hugh McEwan, 13, Appr. Weaver. Alexander Joel, 12, Appr. Weaver. Thomas Wallace, 11, Appr. Weaver. Joseph Brown, 10, Appr. Weaver. 1851 Scotland: Glasgow St. Mungo, Lanarkshire, Scotland, 291 Castle Street: Mrs. Fagan, 50. Elizabeth Fagan, 19. Peter Fagan, 7. Isabella Cowan, 14. Rebecca Camagham, 30. Mary Camagham, 10. William Camagham, 15, Stuart Campbell, 26. Thomas Wallace, 22, visitor, b. Glasgow, Larnark, Hand loom cotton weaver. 1880 US: North Ogden, Weber, Utah, NA film T9-1339, p. 496B: Thomas Wallace, clerk in hardware store, M, 52, Scot, Scot, Scot. Mary Ann, keeping house, wife, M, 44, Eng Eng Eng. Elizabeth C., S 15, UT, Scot, Eng. William L., son, 5, UT, Scot, UT. Joseph, son, 2, UT, Scot, UT. Mary Ann, dau., 2, UT, Scot, UT. Nellia Morrison, other, S, 9, Eng Eng Eng. 2. Parents are Robert Wallace and Nancy Egan. May have had middle name of Michael but I have not seen it on any official or private documents concerning Thomas. BIOGRAPHY: 1. See detailed obituaries cited below. 2. Source not cited but appears to be some type of LDS membership record index for Thomas Wallace: Born at Glasgow, Scotland, 25 Jan 1829. Baptized by Robert Scott 7 Oct 1849. Confirmed by Robert Scott 15 Oct 1849. Ordained a Teacher by Neil Brogan 8 Apr 1850. Ordained a Priest by Neil Brogan 8 Sep 1850. Ordained an Elder by Joseph Clement and George B. Wallace 22 Apr 1851. Married to Mary Ann Burnhope 9 Apr 1859 by Joseph Stanford at Gateshead, England. Endowed at Salt Lake City: 20 Dec 1862. Patriarchal Blessing by John Smith: 10 May 1868. Mission to Dumfrieshire, Scotland went: 22 Apr 1851. Returned from Mission: 1861. Migrated from England to Utah, U.S.A.: 1861. Avocation: Weaver. Height 5 ft. 8 in., weight 140, chest size 34. Color of eyes: Blue; Color of hair: Black. General condition of health: poor. Specially interested in religion. Died of heart failure at Ogden, Utah 15 Apr 1894. Important events, etc.: Set apart as Traveling Elder: 22 Apr 1851. Reseased as Traveling Elder: 1861. Ordained a High Counselor by Wilford Woodruff and George Q. Cannon: 9 Apr 1871. Ordained a High Priest: 11 Jul 1883. Went to Logan Temple and was adopted to Franklin Dewy Richards the Apostle: 13 Jul 1886. Also included under important events: Jane Burnhope Spense, daughter of Isaac Burnhope and Elizabeth Charlton, born 17 Jan 1840 at East Boldon, Durham Co., Eng., died at American Fork 28 Apr 1865. Thomas and Mary A. Burnhope Wallace reed 2nd 14 Jul 1886. Elvira Stowell reed 2nd 14 Jul 1886. Mary A. Burnhope Wallace Proxy. 3. Copy of holographic letter on file with me: "Ogden City, April 23rd 1883. M.A. Wallace, North Ogden, Weber County. My Dear Wife, Tomorrow brings the anniversary of your birth day. I would be pleased to celebrate it in a pleasant and social manner, but, you know that this year we have many obstacles in the way and therefore you will please accept the will at this time, 'for the deed.' You will live to celebrate, in good style, some future return of your 'birthday' among many friends under happier conditions than the present if my wish is granted. Now, I will say peace be to your spirit - May the lamp of life shed its full light upon you, may the voice of peace always be heard in your home and find a full response in your heart. May plenty always crown your board and abundance flow to your friends; above all, may the Spirit of Truth dwell in you and manifest its riches in your life!!! Bless our Children, cheer our friends, help the needy, strengthen the weak, cheer the sick, comfort the bereaved, shelter the homeless and God will repay you. Your husband, affectionately, Thomas Wallace." 4. Copy of notarized affidavit signed Sep. 19, 1887 on file with me wherein Thomas Wallace states his full name as Thomas Wallace, age 58, living in North Ogden, Weber, Utah and that his lawful wife is Mary Ann Wallace, and that he will faithfully obey the US Constitution and the March 22, 1882 and March 3, 1887 Congressional Acts dealing with polygamy, unlawful cohabitation, incest, adultery, and fornication. This was conditional for him to serve as Weber County selectman for three years. 5. Sketch of the life of Thomas Wallace from his own account - note there seems to be several versions of this autobiography of which I have copies of three. The LDS Family History Library in Salt Lake City has a film with photos of his original journal on microfilm from which I take his account directly from his own journal. I do make corrections in capitalization, spelling, and punctuation: "Journal No. 3 - I was born in the Barony Parish, City of Glasgow, Scotland, on the 25th day of January 1829. During my infancy, through some turn of my father's business affairs, the family moved to Ireland, but soon afterwards returned again to Glasgow. Amongst the first events that I can remember in the family were the following. My eldest brother, whose name was Robert, enlisted in the service of the Queen of Spain, as a soldier. He was a tall, good looking young man. After spending a few years in the service and winning several favours through his bravery, he was accidentally shot while standing in the guardroom. During the above few years, my sister Ann died. She was about nine years of age, was of a mild disposition, and to this day, her gentle manner and kind spirit come often up before me. She was the light and joy of the household and was the third daughter of the same name, which my mother had lost. A little before the death of my oldest brother, my youngest brother was born. Being so young myself, I do not remember the dates of these events. My youngest sister was also brought very low, but she recovered again. My father who had been seventeen years in the Royal Navy in the English service during the war with France and had been accustomed to use intoxicating drinks while there, had not wisdom enough to lay these things aside. About the time of my brother's death and for some time before [he] began to give himself up to the appetites, which had been growing for years. He neglected his business, neglected his wife and family, and at last left us and went to the Isle of Man. My mother at this time was confined to her bed by sickness, and my father expected that she would die, but she soon recovered and when she learned where he was, she took my two brothers, Adam who was older than I and Timothy who was the youngest and left my two sisters at home [with] Julia Ann. She was then the eldest of the family and Mary, she being the youngest daughter – being 3 sons and 3 daughters. After the proper arrangements were made for the journey, we set sail from Glasgow on board the Eagle Steamship for Douglas, Isle of Man. The weather was fine and pleasant; the sea was calm, and under these favorable circumstances we arrived in the Bay of Douglas next morning. We were taken on shore. I was sick and vomited, but on approaching the shore I recovered. We found my father and stayed on the island a few months. Toward the end or about the middle of harvest, we began to think of returning to Scotland. The family had removed from Douglas to Ramsey, another town on the island. Accordingly, arrangements were made to set sail from Ramsey on board a fishing vessel on Saturday afternoon and just as we were ready to set sail, my father left the ship and we were allowed to go back as we had come. A severe storm overtook us and but for the mercy of God we must have perished in the deep, but Sunday morning found us safe on shore in Galoway of Wigtonshire. The morning was pleasant and our course lay along the seashore. After we had traveled a few miles, a strange incident took place, which terrified us very much. The sea lay to our left and on our right a hill rose to a considerable height, a gentle green slope leading to this hill. Alongside the footpath ran a wall made of loose stones about two or two and a half feet high. As we traveled on, a man rose up alongside of us on the opposite side of the wall and he walked a short distance then sat down. This was repeated three times. During this time neither word nor looks were exchanged among us. But when he sat down the third time, we all at once looked over the wall and to our horror and dismay we saw no appearance of either man or beast. Besides, there was not a bush or anything alse to hide him from our sight. We hurried from the spot and at the first house we came to we told what we had seen and were informed that a man had been killed about that place some time previously and the apparition had been seen ever since, by all who went that way. After a fatiguing journey we arrived in Glasgow and found my sisters both quite well. My memory of what took place about this time is very indistinct except that my father returned to us but he was soon compelled through lack of work to leave us once more. Poverty of the worst kind now began to set in upon us and after a struggle against it my mother concluded to go to her relations in the south of Ireland, but first of all she thought of going to London to receive some twenty pounds of what was called blood money. This was to be paid by the Spanish Government to the relations of those who fell in the war, and since my brother was one of that unfortunate band, my mother thought of getting the above sum. Once more the wide world was our home. We left Glasgow, on our way to London, walking as far as Manchester, but by another change in my mother's mind, she gave up the idea of going to London, turned around and went to White Haven. There we took ship for Dublin, where we arrived safe but penniless. [According to Lizzie Wallace Hickenlooper, Thomas Wallace's daughter, the reason his mother went to Ireland was to get her dowry. When she was married she was not of age, so her uncle, who raised her and with whom she lived, kept the money. Her intentions were to get her money, return home before her husband and so surprise him. When she reached Ireland, hewever, her uncle was dead and her money had gone into chancery. Since she had told no one where she was going, her husband who returned in the meantime could find no trace of his family and left in search of them. They never saw him again.] In Dublin, my eldest sister disposed of the remnant of her wardrobe and after staying here a few days, we set out on foot for the City of Cork, a distance of one hundred Irish miles, each mile being one-fourth longer than English miles. After pursuing our journey through the greatest hardships we arrived at our destination. To our astonishment all my mother's relations had died. We stayed a few months at Cork. During this time my mother died in the month of November 1839. My youngest brother Timothy died also. Both my eldest sister, and my brother, Adam were sick of a fever. I was confined to my bed with what I understood to be the dropsy. I was afterward taken to the hospital with sore eyes; other diseases common in the Workhouse set upon me and I suffered severely. Also I was kept on mean food and very little of that. The children were separated from their parents and we shared the same fate. The winter set in and I had to go barefooted, bareheaded, and lightly clad. My brothers and sisters were more fortunate for they got shoes. After spending six months more, that is of the New Year, we in the early part of July 1840 set sail on board a small vessel for Scotland. We arrived safely at Glasgow, my birthplace. Here, friendless and homeless, the authorities of the Parish refused us relief, but at last after giving proof that we belonged to the place, they gave us the trifling sum of 27 two shillings. We were houseless wanderers in the place of our Childhood; those who had pretended friendship to us turned us out of doors when night came on. My eldest sister had left us to the mercy of the world, as they would not relieve our wants while she was with us. About the middle of July we were sent to Kirkintillock to learn the weaving of flowered muslin. I was with my brother Adam (he being the only one left) at the house of John Calder, Waterloo place, for the space of one month and then as his brother stood in need of an apprentice, I was sent to live at his house in Kerr Street, Kirkintillock. I may here say that my sister Mary, who was two years younger than I, was sent to live at the house of William Blair and learn the same trade. We were thus provided with places of abode. Nothing particular transpired for a short time. As regards our religious sentiments, they were of Roman Catholic bearing in their belief. My mother was very sincere; she never lost sight of her religion; she died a Roman Catholic. About one year and nine months after our arrival in Kirkintillock, my brother ran away from his master and we could not find out where he had gone. I had seen my eldest sister several times during the above period; she always received me kindly, and sometimes came to see us and when she did so she was kindly and respectfully received by our masters. Being now left without my brother who had acted as a protector to Mary and myself, we felt very lonely and about nine months afterwards, I planned our escape, having been assisted by my eldest sister, Julia Ann. The object in view was for Mary and myself to become inmates of the Roman Catholic Orphan house. This object we accomplished. I expected to be allowed time to get an ordinary share of education and then to learn watchmaking or some other business more sutiable to my taste than weaving, but a few days put an end to my dreams of future bliss, for our master having found out where we were came to the Bishop and told him that we were bound apprentices, and by so doing they were allowed to take us from our coveted situation. Their statements about our being bound apprentices were false. The events took place in the month of January 1843. I had up to this time been compelled to go to the Sunday School and also to the Secession Church twice each Sunday and also to learn to read writing; this I was able to accomplish to a certain extent. A few changes shortly after this time made a deep impression on my mind and changed the current of my thoughts. Julia Ann, my eldest sister got married to a soldier in the English Service, 22nd Regiment of light infantry and shortly afterwards she went with him to Ireland. Thus Mary and myself were left alone. Nothing in particular took place until the spring of 1845, my term of apprenticeship being nearly expired. I was told one day that a man wanted me. The thought that it was my brother came into my mind and it was so; the boy who a few years before had fled from his master because of harsh treatment stood now before me, a healthy, robust man. I was glad to see him. My brother had only come to visit me and when he had stayed a short time he left and went to Manchlin. Shortly before he came, my sister left her master and went to Glasgow. My attention was now called in another direction. In the month of August, 1845, my term of service expired. I began to think myself above the control of my former mistress; she was overbearing and I consequently left the house where I had spent six years of my life. For a year or so I was connected with the Wesleyan Methodists. I went to lodge at the house of Alexander Bain. I lodged at his house until in the month of September. I became connected with the Wesleyan Methodists in 1847 and in the spring of 1848 I left his house and went to live with a family by the name of Millens. I continued with this family until my brother got married in the summer of 1848. I afterwards remained among the Methodists until the 1st of Oct., 1849. Having been, however, for a short time examining the Latter-day Saints, I was at last convinced of the truthfulness of their religion and on the 7th day of October 1849, I was baptised in the river Kelvin in the Township of Kirkintillock, by Elder Robert Scott, President of the Campsic Branch. I was confirmed the following day (Sunday) by him. I continued to increase in knowledge of the scriptures and tried to live my religion, but I had many difficulties to cope with. The saints were slack in their duties and lax in their morals, but still, although inexperienced, I strove to act justly and chastely before God. I continued to be hedged in poverty and had not energy enough to extricate myself. My employment was badly paid and required great exertions to make a few shillings per week. At length on April 8, 1850, I was ordained to the office of teacher in the Kirkintillock and Campsic Branch of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints under the hands of Nel Brogan, Joseph Clements, being President of the Glasgow Conference, and Walter Thomson, Clerk. A few months afterward, I was ordained by the sanction of the Branch to the office of Priest, the same person ordained me on the 8th of September. During this time a number were cut off from the church in the branch; as a general thing, I was beloved by my brethren and sisters. This cheered me and enabled me to mingle with them joyfully; taking into consideration the former religious prejudices and ideas, they were a good people; I speak of them as they were at this period of time. I had many things to contend with in my circumstances through unforseen events, but still I was nothing daunted and persevered. My religion being my only solace. I had several visits from my sister, Mary. She was at length baptised, but was, soon afterwards, cut off for neglect of duty. In the spring of 1851, I went to Glasgow on a visit and while there I went on Sunday, April 20, to hear Elder George B. Wallace who was counselor to the President of the Church in the British Isles. After speaking for some time at length called on the brethren to come forward as volunteers to go out and preach the Gospel as traveling elders. He said that all could find excuses if they wanted to, but said he, 'See to it that these excuses will stand in the Day of Judgment.' At the close of the meeting, I offered myself for the ministry and was chosen along with a few others to go and preach in places where the Gospel had never been preached. I was ordained an elder under the hands of George B. Wallace and Joseph Clements in the City of Glasgow, April 22, 1851, and was sent as a traveling elder to Dumfrieshire in the south of Scotland and continued in the ministry until 1861. During these years of travel, which extended through England and Scotland, I suffered many privations and disappointments, but made many friends. I was twice engaged to be married, but fate decreed it otherwise. I married Mary Ann Burnhope, daughter of Isaac Burnhope and Elizabeth Charlton the 9th of April, 1859, by Elder Joseph Stanford at Gateshead, Durnham County, England. Was officially married at the registrar's office May 9, 1859, at New Castle on Tyne, Northumberland, England. In Jan. 1st, 1857, I presided over a meeting of the Saints in Sunderland, it being the first since I was appointed President over the Durham Conference, by the presidency from Liverpool. On the 5th of January, Brother Smith, with whom I was visiting, laid his hands on my head and blest me as follows: (So near as I can remember.) 'Dear Brother, in the name of Jesus Christ and by the authority of the Holy Priesthood, I lay my hands upon thy head and set thee apart to preside over the Durnham Conference. Thou shalt have great wisdom in governing the Saints under thy watchful care, inasmuch as you live your religion. Thou shalt have power to heal the sick, for they shall be healed at thy word. Thou shalt have wisdom to confound the wise, and scores and hundreds and thousands will receive the Gospel at thy lips. I seal upon thee all the blessings of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and the blessing of salvation. Inasmuch as thou shalt fulfill this calling and every other calling which thou are called to fill. I also seal upon thy head all the blessings confered upon thee by the servants of the Lord. In the name of Jesus Christ I ask God to seal and ratify in the Heavens what I have done on the earth. Amen.' At this time there was a great deal said about the reformation and many of the saints were rebaptised. At one of the meetings, Pastor Smith moved and it was carried that O.G. Workman and Thomas Wallace be rebaptized, so after the meeting with Pastor Smith the brethren prepared themselves for this sacred ordinance. Pastor Smith rebaptised and reconfirmed us, after which we partook of food for we had fasted till after sunset. My blessing was truly great, for it was promised me that I should do much good, and it was very cheering to me. During my travels among the saints I became acquainted with Isaac Burnhope's family and thought a great deal of them, especially their daughter, Mary Ann, she had a number of suitors for she was a very lovely girl and fine looking. I was very fortunate for she married me. On April 5, 1860 I was received a letter of appointment from President Asa Calkin stating I was to preside over Sheffield, Bradford, Hull, and Lincolnshire Conference. I enjoyed my labors among the saints, but I was anxious to go to America. We kept the Conference house and the elders made their home with us whenever they were in that part of the mission. On April 18, 1860, our first child was born; a beautiful girl and we named her Annie. We crossed the ocean, leaving England the 23rd of April 1861, on the good ship Underwriter. In the spring of 1862 we went to American Fork, Utah County, Utah, and expected to make our home, so bought a small piece of land which had one large log room on it, with willow and dirt roof, one small window. We made our first payment of $150.00 with some of our best clothes, among them my best suit of clothes, and my wife's best silk dress. We had no stove; there was a fire place in one end of our house and here we used a bake kettle for a long time. In 1863, I went to work in American Fork Canyon for Allen and Cutler. I received in payment flour, sometimes as low as 5 lb, pork 3 1/2 lbs., 1 pig, and orders on Cutler Brothers Store and other stores in Salt Lake City. That winter I was able to get a loom and work at my trade, that of weaving. I wove fine check flannel and plain Linsey jeans, blankets, checkered cotton, and plain toweling, twiled blankers, and carpets both rag and wool. I received in payment wood, tallow, meat, flour, cornmeal potatoes, old adobes and the use of a man's cattle for 2 days. One man paid 2 pound saleratus, 1 dozen apples, 20 pounds flour and once in a while a dollar in money, but we got along quite nicely, only our clothes would wear out. When I came home from the canyon in September, my wife had a nice surprise for me. On Sunday morning I said to her, 'I can't go to meeting today for I have no coat or vest to wear.' 'Well, perhaps you can wear the one on the bed there.' And to my great surprise there lay a very fine broadcloth coat and black velvet vest. She had borrowed the coat I sold and taken it and a large cape of hers and velvet jacket to the tailor of the village and had him make the coat and vest for me. From a silk waist, with large sleeves, she had made five ladie's bonnets and sold them for $5.00 each and bought us shoes so we went to meeting. In 1866 we sold our home and moved to Salt Lake City. I worked there for Stubbs and Kirkwood in a grocery store and bakery. Prior to our moving to Salt Lake City, we had made a visit there and been endowed and sealed to each other December 1862 in the Endowment House. While in Salt Lake City we became acquainted with Franklin D. Richards' family, and through their interest in us after they moved to Ogden we were induced to do the same, so in 1869 we moved to Ogden and where we again bought land and built us a home five blocks east from Washington Avenue on 25th Street. I worked for Z.C.M.I. for about 15 years, for L.D. Wilson, in the hardware business and for Richards Brothers in the Wholesale dry goods business. While I was building our house in Ogden a severe epidemic of smallpox broke out and I sent my family to Salt Lake City to live with her sister, Betsy Mattinson until the city would be clean from the terrible epidemic and by the time they could come back the house of three rooms was ready for them. Afterward, I added a room on the west end and a long room across the back, which covered the well and put a coal house on the east end of the long room so we were very comfortable. The 11th of February 1873, I married Elvira Stowell, daughter of William R.R. Stowell and Sophronia Kelley. At that time the Church authorities were advising the brethren to go into Polygamy and I felt it my duty to obey council. My wife, Mary Ann, being willing, I brought her into our home and we lived together until after her son, William, was born, July 20, 1874, after which she moved to herself. She was a loveable character and my family was very fond of her. In the fall of 1876 another terrible epidemic broke out in Ogden. Smallpox and many died. Elvira was a victim. She died October 19, 1876, and Samuel, my son, died November 7, 1876. Everyone was so afraid of the disease that the dead were buried at night. No one came to help us. When Elvira died my good wife Mary Ann had nursed her during her sickness and when she died prepared her for burial, and I with the driver of a lumber wagon took her at midnight and buried her; her people never came near while she lay sick or when she was buried. I was allowed to take Samuel to bury him in the day time. From the time Elvira took sick until we were out of quarantine, 18 weeks, no one but the Drs. Anderson and Williams and a Mr. Embling who nursed us for a short time, ever crossed our doorstep. Elizabeth, Lizzie as we always called her, was very bad when Samuel died and we did not think she would live. I have suffered much, but still the Lord has been good to me. My wife Mary Ann did not take the smallpox. After the children were well I began looking about for a new home. We had suffered so much where we were that I felt a change of residence would help us all. I sold our home to P. Perry and bought a home in North Ogden from H.C. Wardley, a two-story adobe house and lot on the east side of the public square. October 19, 1877, my wife gave birth to twins, a boy and girl, Joseph and Mary Ann. On December 6, 1877, we moved to North Ogden. I still held my job in Ogden, and traveled back and forth to my work, going down on Manday morning and returning Saturday night. I walked most of the time for several years until Lizzie was older when she would take me as we owned a horse and buggy. For five years I was a home missionary, traveling over Weber County to preach to the Saints. Often my wife and daughter accompanied me. July 1882, I was made Bishop of North Ogden Ward. Before this I was ordained a High Counselor April 9, 1871 under the hands of Daniel H. Wells, Wilford Woodruff, Franklin D. Richards, and George Q. Cannon, George Q. being spokesman. Traveling to Ogden was very trying and my health broke so I secured a position with Sidney Stevens in a General Merchandise store in North Ogden and by so doing was able to be at home and attend to my duties as Bishop in the ward. About 1886 a fire destroyed the store and I was thrown out of work. My wife, being a midwife, persuaded me to stay at home so that she would be more at liberty, so I rented a small piece of land and raised a nice garden. A great deal of my time was spent in supervising the building of a church in the ward and going among the sick. I loved my people and I feel that I was beloved by them. I was not very robust and the sorrow of losing my family greatly affected me. We buried nine children and the sufferings of my early life told on me." Photo of a young Thomas and Mary Ann Wallace accompanies the biography. One of the three copies of the autobiography includes similar recollections of his daughter Elizabeth from arrival in America to Thomas' death. I do not transcribe the narrative since it more or less mirrors the autobiography but there are a few additional interesting details on family life. 6. Various copies of certificates in my files: a. Governor Elist. Murray of the Territory of Utah appointing Thomas Wallace as Selectman of Weber County effective with the election of 28 Oct 1885. b. Acting Governor Arthur Thomas of the Territory of Utah appointing Thomas Wallace as Selectman of Weber County effective with the election of 2 Aug 1886. c. Governor Caleb W. West of the Territory of Utah appointing Thomas Wallace as Selectman of Weber County effective with the election of 1 Aug 1887. 7. I have copied Thomas Wallace's personal diary and the history of his wife from FHL film 362685. I have this on CD with about 400 actual images copied from the film. I also have a partial hard copy on file. I provided Sharon W. Allred a copy of the disk in 2006 for her assistance in transcribing it. In the process of doing so, she sent me the following email of 26 Apr 2006: "It took a while to figure out how to see the pages. Neither Paint no Adobe could read it. But then I downloaded Google's Picasa 2, and there it was! This seems to be Ggrandfather's journal from 1851 to 1860... It begins when Thomas is 22, already a member of the church, volunteering "to go to preach the Gospel to places where it had not been established. He begins his labors with a small bit of money collected by members of the branch. His experiences preaching as he goes along, and receiving a bit of help now and then are not dramatic, but are very touching and full of faith. It's very good to get to know him better! I had hoped there might be more of his early life, and perhaps some clues about his father's side of the family. But I think not in this journal... But I think there must be other journals somewhere. Aunt Lizzy's history of Thomas's Childhood was taken, she says, from the Journal of Thomas Wallace. And there is one quotation about an incident in 1864 that she says was from his journal, also. So let's... hope we can find someone who knows where there may be other journals to add to this one." The following is her 2009 transcription of it. Note that her textual comments were originally italicized and in [square brackets]; however, this PAF program does not recognize italics. Also at the end of this transcription, I include notes as to the contents of the rest of the untranscribed pages: A. "Introduction This is a remarkable journal! Thomas Michael Wallace's intelligence, resourcefulness, faith and spiritual maturity in one so young – he was only 22 years of age at the beginning of this journal – is quite remarkable To make this transcription as correct as possible, I am doing the following: The original journal pages are numbered. I will insert a tiny number in parentheses (3) as I transcribe to show the page in the original to facilitate easy rechecking. My photocopy of the original pages is very faded and hard to decipher in places. To avoid errors, I will use a simple underline to represent a word I cannot figure out ____. When I can see some of the letters in a word, I may guess the rest but will put it in brackets like [this] to show I am not at all certain. If I need to add comments [ I will write them in italics and initial them. swa] I am making only two changes: The journal capitalizes all nouns and is unpunctuated; I will not capitalize common nouns, and I am adding some punctuation. Nothing else will be changed. I am very moved by this journal, and hope you will all feel the same growing love and admiration for our remarkable great-grandfather. Special thanks to Harry Lane, native of northern England, for his help in checking place names. Sharon Wallace Allred March 2, 2009 The transciption: "Private Journal of Elder Thomas Wallace, 1851-1860 (1)This book is only one that contains private journal of Elder Thomas Wallace. [does this mean that there are others? No others known to the family at this time.] Having gone to Glasgow on the 19th of April 1851 to transact some business, I had heard that George B. Wallace was to be in the [hall?] on 20th and waited to see him. The evening was occupied by him in preaching. After the sermon was finished he said he wanted some young men to go and introduce the gospel to places where it had not been as yet established so I went and offered myself together with other 7 of the brethren to go and preach the Gospel to the world. Five of us (2) were then chosen to go into the Carlisle Conference to labor under the direction of Appleton M. Harmon the president of that conference. We were ordained under the hands of George B. Wallace and Joseph Clements on the 2nd of April 1851 in Bro Clements' lodgings and wrote to Bro Harmon on the 7th of May stating the time that I expected to be in Carlisle and he wrote to me and told me that the field of my labors was to be Dumfries and the surrounding country. (3) Having thus received my appointment in that place and having received help from the Saints in Kirkintilloch and Campsie that enabled me to go on my mission, I left [for?] Kirkintilloch on the 13 of May, [ ___ ___ ___ ___ ] because of my departure They all are tears of joy and sorrow mixed together. They rejoiced that the Kingdom of God was to be helped on by one from their midst, and they were grieved because they were to lose my company which they had been so long used. (4) I went to Glasgow to see some of the brethren and sisters before I leave. We slept in Sister [___ Carsouble's] on the 13th and went to Brother [Kirkwall] on the 14th and bought 4/ worth of tracts and pamphlets. I then went to see Bro Clements and there took breakfast with Bro. [Semple]. That evening I attended a meeting that I was invited to. When the meeting was about to dismiss Bro Chambers said "Brethren and Sisters, we have a brother here who (5) is going to preach the Gospel and like his Master of old has not a place to lay his head and if any of you can give him a bed they will be blest. Then having dismissed the meeting with prayer Brother [Dougal] ____ ____ came and asked me to go with him. Sister Muirbrook came and shook my hand and put 4d into my hand. Next morning I received 6d from Sister McDonald. After breakfast Brother McDonald conveyed me 2 miles on my way and then went to Pollock (6) and called on the Saints in that place. I found Sister Lynch in a bad state of health from a severe cold. She desired me to administer the ordinance to her which I did and she recovered and testified to the power of God by which she was healed. Sister Irwin was there at the same time. She had been badly for the space of eleven weeks with the sore in her leg. She also desired that I administer the ordinance to her, which I did and she rose and (7) and walked through the house. She wept with joy and we all felt happy and thanked the Lord for his goodness towards the children of men in the Last Days. I then left them and went on my way to Thornlie Bank where I slept all night in Brother Maxwell's. Brother John Mcintyre kept me in as much food as I could make use of and gave me 3d to pay my bed the first time that I should need it. I started next morning and reached Kilmarnock that night where I was kindly (8) received by the Saints who lodged me and fed me from Friday evening until Monday when I again took the road having received 2/ from the Saints in Kilmarnock. May 19th having traveled 14 miles, I arrived at Glenlogin where I was entertained by Brother [Henderson] till next morning. Brother John Morrow conveyed me to [Lugar]. We found Bro William Aird and John [Diemron or Dremman], traveling elders in this District as we came into [Bermickmotle]. Brother Morrow gave me (9) 1/ and Bro Dremman gave me 4ss and left himself with one penny only. We then went to Bankhead near Sanquhar where we were kindly received by Brother and Sister [Tod]. I had walked twenty-two miles on Tuesday and on Wednesday I took the invitation of Bro [Tod] to stay till Thursday to refresh myself. So having rested till Thursday, I blessed Bro Tod and departed for Dumfries. Brothers [Aird] and [Drennan] conveyed me several miles. After parting with them I went in company with a stranger to Dumfries. I preached the Gospel to him (10) and told him to search after these things. He said that he would. He was going to England. Having arrived at Dumfries I went to Brother Glendennings. His wife received me kindly and went for her husband who, when he was come, received me as a Servant of the Lord. Then walked two miles that day. On Friday I wrote 3 letters to Brother Scott, 1 to Brother Harmon, and 1 to a Sister in Glasgow. These had all promised to keep up correspondence with me while on this mission. (11) I wanted my lines of recommendation from Brother Scott also Brother Harmon before I would begin my publick [sic] ministry in this City surrounding town. I waited til Monday to see if these brethren would send these letters which I so much stood in need of, but they did not come. I then went in company with Bro Glendenning to the lodgings of one Mr. Campbell, a schoolmaster, to hire his schoolroom but he was not in so we told the man who came to the door that we would hold a meeting this same evening. (12) Had a conversation with a young man, a member of the Free Church. Showed him the order of the Church of Christ and the necessity of the same in all ages, from the words of the Savior and his Apostles. He seemed to feel under the words that were spoken, but the dogmas of the day seemed to hold him in bondage. But the Lord can open the eyes of the blind, and it is my prayer that he will give the people in this and the surrounding country the hearing ears and the understanding heart that they may obey the Gospel of his Son. (13) 1851 May 28th. Today called upon Mr. Campbell and settled with him about the schoolroom. I hired it for a month for 4/ to be occupied on Sabbath first at the hours of 11 M and half past 6 E. Then I filled some bills to warn the town. Bro Glendenning has been like a father to me since I came. His wife also has been very kind to me and has promised to join the Church if there was a branch here with officers to look over it, for she does not think there is (14) any use in joining a church unless there were those in it who could teach the members of the same their duty. The next day being the 29th I distributed some tracts to give the people some idea of what our principles are, but the most of them refused to take them. They seem to be afraid of them though they did not know what they were. The character of the people here is (15) of a very strange nature. They are proud and selfish in the extreme, and I believe that they will reject the Gospel almost to a man if the Lord does not pour out his Spirit more abundantly than they have it at present. I went to Galston. It is about 1 ½ miles from this and there got the promise of a schoolroom to preach in. The master said he would tell the children to [warn] their parents to the meeting which was appointed to be on Monday (16) evening at seven o'clock. The next day I went back with some bills which were put up to let the people know the time of meeting and the religion we profess. June 1st according to the appointment I went to the schoolroom of Mr. Campbell, but only two strangers came and they were both from the country. I spoke about ½ an hour to them. We conversed about one hour after the session about the Gospel (17) In the evening only 5 strangers came. The young man which was with us in the morning was one of them. I told them if they wanted any information about the Gospel they could either come to my lodgings or I would go to their houses. June 2. Today I went to Galston to keep my appointment, but the people here did the same as on Sunday. Only four came, to whom I spoke a few minutes. Afterwards we had some conversation (18) Today it is wet. I had intended to go to Annan, a town about sixteen miles from this but could not owing to the rain. Brother Glendenning desired me to stay til tomorrow. His wife also told me to stay until the next day. She is more like a mother to me than a stranger. May the Lord reward her as she has blessed me with everything that I stood in need of since I came here. June 4. Today (19) the weather having changed, I made ready to go to Annan. Mrs.Glendenning gave me 6d to help me on my way. As I was traveling along the road, being hungry I bought a biscuit and sat down to eat it. A woman came to me with a cup of tea from a house at the road side. She said she loped there was no offense in offering it to me but that I might go into her house if I pleased. Being tired I took the invitation and preached to her and her mother the Gospel. They did not seem to want it as they had in their house as many books as would take (20) anybody a lifetime to read such as the Pilgrim's Progress, Bunyan's visions of heaven and hell and such like stuff. I left them to think on what I said and went on my way. When I came to Annin I asked for Brother Allison and was directed to his house. He together with [word omitted?] received me kindly. I found by my enquiry that the Gospel had been preached in that place and likewise that there had been a branch organized, but they were all cut off for transgression, but some of whom were still a disgrace to the Church. (21) I was invited to breakfast by Brother [Raisel] the next day and went accordingly. He had a great deal to say about Brother Allison's conduct in the way he had acted in cutting off his sons two in number. He said that they had been hardly used. I told him that if I had Brother Allison and him face to face that I might have some room to speak, but as they were not face to face that I could say nothing about it. Brother Allison told me that it was the order of Brother Harmon that should they (22) not attend the meetings that he was to cut them off. He went to them in company with the Deacon to tell them his orders. They said that they would attend, but they did not. Before I went to Annin I was not aware that there had been preaching in it, and I intended to preach the word of the Lord to the people there, but after some consideration I thought it best to leave it in the hands of Brother Allison as he was best acquainted with the people and their manners. I went to Brother Harmon (23) stating the situation of the Church in this District of the country desiring his council how to act. Having tarried with the brethren till Friday morning June 6th I administered the ordinance to the wife of Brother Allison and also to himself and consecrated some oil to their own use. I departed for Ecclefechan, a village 6 miles from Annin, where I called at the house of a man called David Johnston. He was not at home at the time that I went, but being informed that there were two schoolrooms (24) in the place I went to the teacher of the Free Church school to see if he would grant me the Liberty to preach in that evening. He told me he had not the [authority] to grant it but he told me to go to one Mr. Murry. I went to him. He gave me his assent and sent me to one of the Elders and also to one of the Trustees. They both gave their consent after I told them the doctrine of the Church. Having thus received the liberty to use the schoolroom (25) I gave a man 8d to go through the town with the bell to warn the people and then went back to the house of David Johnston. His wife asked me to take tea with them which I did being somewhat hungry, and then went to search for lodgings having a little money for Bro Glendenning gave me a 1/ before I left Dumfries. This evening I spoke to the people on the necessity of the Gospel being the same in all ages having the same gifts and blessings. They gave (26) an attentive hearing to what I said. I told them to come to my lodgings if they wanted any information, but only one came. He heard the principles before but would not obey the Gospel. The next morning I called on David Johnston. He said after some conversation that he would obey the Gospel if he only knew it to be true. I told him that faith came by hearing and not by seeing. We then parted and I took the road to Dumfries. (27) Having arrived there Brother Glendenning received me kindly. He gave me 2/6 to help me on during the next fortnight as he was not expecting to see me till then. May the Lord remember him for good is my earnest prayer. Sister Paterson gave me a loaf, tea, sugar and butter to help during me Sunday. This is the second time she has given me something to eat since I came. Bro Glendenning told me that the bills which were put up had been covered by others and he thought (28) that it was useless to give money for a place to preach in seeing that the people were so backward in coming out the Sabbath previous. Only 4 of the inhabitants came to the meeting. So we thought that we would stop the meeting for some time to see what would take place in the surrounding towns. On Sabbath we went and visited a young man who wanted to have some conversation with me. He seemed to see (29) the folly of sectarianism, and the order of the Church of Christ pleased him well. I asked him how he would like to join a church that had these blessings. He said he liked to think about it. This was the state we left him in. It was about 4 o'clock in the afternoon when we left him. He invited me to go back the next time I was in Dumfries. I said I would. The next morning I prepared to go to Castle Douglas (it is 18 miles from this place) (30) with the intention of preaching there, so when I came to it I got directions from a man where I could find decent lodgings. The next morning I enquired if there was any schoolrooms in the town. They said there was two, the Free Church and the Established Church Schools. I went out after breakfast to walk and kneeled down and asked the Lord if he would open the heart of the man or men to give the place to preach in and then went to the man who kept the schools. (31) He told me that I might have it at 8 o'clock. I then went off and bathed myself as I was much in need of it. Afterwards I went to the town cryer and gave him 6d to go through the town to warn the people the meeting. He told that it was 6 o'clock when [they] came home from their work so he thought it would be best to go after that. At the time appointed I went to the place. After the people had begun to come in the minister of the Free (32) Church came up to me where I was sitting and asked me what was the matter that schoolroom was open and who gave me the liberty and also if I was the person that was going to preach. I told him that the teacher gave me the liberty of the schoolroom and that I was the person that was going to preach. He said that had we been a class of people that held doctrines that they considered orthodox that he might have allowed me to preach. He then asked what were our doctrines and said (33) that he did not even know that I belonged to that body. Where are your credentials? I asked him what he called orthodoxy. He said he had not time to discuss with me. I then handed him my credentials and then told him our doctrine. I asked him if there was anything in it that was not orthodox. I also asked him to allow me to have some conversation with him at his own house. He said he had not time as he was engaged. He then told a young man present to see to it (34) that the door was locked and then walked out so that I had only one way left and that was to go out also. The name of this worthy is Brown and I wish to remember him for what he did. Then went home to my lodgings. I started next day for Gatehouse of Fleet. Bro Glendenning told me he thought that there was a Branch in that place, but when I came to it I only found one Sister in the place. There was another that did not deserve the name of a Saint, but I did not (35) see her. The next day being wet, I stayed till Friday. Then went to Newton in Stewart to see a Brother that was there. I heard that he was in transgression, and as the Church had been destroyed in these parts so that there were only a few left, I was desirous to save them that remained if possible. This was the reason of my going to Newton Stewart. When I arrived at the place I found out that the man who told me about Brother Hall was cut off in the month (36) of March. Then I perceived that the man had told a lie willfully to hide his own wickedness. His name is John Parkhill.. The next day being Saturday, June 14, I having been told by Brother Hall that one of the Brethren from the London Conference was living 6 miles distant, he told me also that he was a priest and that I might pay him a visit. So after breakfast I went off in search of him. I called at a farmer's by the (37) name of David Furguson. He told me to come in. When I enquired of Bro Reid they gave me my dinner of the best and invited me to go back and stop a night any time I thought proper. I told him that I would stop with him on Monday, June 16, then bade him goodbye and found Bro Reid cutting turf. We shook hands. As soon as I told him what I was, his brother Peter came up, so after waiting with him an hour I went with his brother to the house. We talked (38) by the way about the Gospel. He said he could not get rest about it in his bed that his sleep went from him. This I was glad to hear for I believe he will soon join the Church. After we went into the house we resumed the subject about the little stone cut out of the mountain without hands. I showed the time of its coming forth namely in the days when the toes were in existence. I then showed him that there (39) was to be a falling away from the faith and that the Gospel was to be restored by the ministry of an Angel and then bore my testimony to him telling him that I knew it to be the work of god. I then told him how I knew it, namely by the manifestation of the power of God. Next day Bro Reid's younger brother came after some conversation. He told us that he would get baptized next day as Sabbath was very wet and stormy (40). So on Monday evening Brother William Reid and I and this young man went down to a river where I baptized him in the name of the Father, Son and Holy Ghost. Then I immersed him in the water. After we came out of the water I confirmed him in the usual way. I told him Brother William to teach him and to watch over him. I then went to see Fergusen where I slept that night. The next day Tuesday June 17 was very stormy. (41) I stayed with them till the afternoon when I left them after having told them what was their duty. Some of the elders had been there before. I then went to Newton Stewart to see Br Hall. Before I would leave, Sister Parkhill came in the time that I was in Br Hall's. She wanted the ordinance to be administered to her child. So after supper I administered the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper after which I spoke to them a few (42) minutes, teaching them to walk uprightly before the Lord and if they would do this that the lord would bless them. I also cheered them with the prospects of a glorious resurrection if they would be faithful in the time of their trials, whether it came in the form of poverty or riches. I then gave the child the ordinance of the Church after which Br Hall prayed. Next day, June 18, I went to Gatehouse of Fleet where Sister Herron lives. (43) She is indeed the kindest woman that I ever saw. She told me next day that there was no use of going either to the Red Lion or Twynholm because the day was too windy to preach in the open air, and that there was not a fit place in either of the places to preach. Brothers Kelly and Colvin had both been to these places to preach and they had to hold their meetings out of doors, so having a good deal of writing to do I took the opportunity (44) to write during that and a portion of Friday. Up to this time I have kept this journal in as good order as could be expected. Sister Herron gave me three pence today. I told her that the time when I would go to Zion that I might have it in my power to do her a good turn for her kindness to me. It is my heart's desire that the Lord may bless her with health and every good gift which she may stand (45) in need of. June 19, 1851. Today I left Gatehouse of Fleet about 2 o'clock. I arrived at Castle Douglas about 8 o'clock in the evening [about fifteen miles]. Being somewhat tired and cast down, I did speak to the people that evening. June 20 I started for Dumfries. I lent some of the pamphlets to a man. He said he would read them and also he said that he would lend them to one of his neighbors who was fond of (46) reading. I then went on my way to a small village by the name of Springholm. I went to a door and asked for a drink of water. The woman told me to come into her house. Her husband is a teacher in the established School. After some conversation she told me she thought her husband would give me his schoolroom to preach in the next time that (47) I went that way. I thanked her for her kindness and told her that I would be glad of the same then bade her good day. The next day June 21 Brother Glendenning and myself went to see Brother [Tysin]. He lives 4 miles from Dumphries. After dinner we came back to Dumfries. Brother [Tysin] also came with us. He gave me 4/ to help me, for which I thanked him. We then went to the dock where (48) the people go to walk, where I preached to as many as would listen. But they were mostly boys some of whom were grown up laughed at the things which were spoken by me. What reassurance it is that I am in the service of Him who will uphold me if I do my duty. June 22. Today I received 2/ from Bro Glendening [sic]. He is like a (49) Father to me. May the [Lord] bless him for his kindness to me. Sister Patterson gave me a loaf and some tea and sugar on Saturday evening to keep me on Sabbath. She is [hardly pleased] with her husband. He is not in the church. Today I bade them farewell for a while. I came to Thornhill this evening June 24. about seven o'clock. It is too windy to speak out of doors, so I went to a man (50) who teaches in the parish school to see if he would give me the liberty of preaching in the schoolroom. He said it was not in his power to give it as it did not belong to himself, but to the town. After some conversation he went away with the usual saying that the people's priests gave them full satisfaction. It was too late to (51) to go anywhere else to look for a place. Next day I went to another man who has a schoolroom. He is not the proprietor, he says, and for that reason he said that he could not grant me the liberty of preaching. It is the same way with the Mason Lodge. The man that has the liberty of giving it is not allowed to set it below 5/ per night thus the weather being (52) unfavorable to the people. The same for those schoolrooms are only at the service of the apostate churches that are in the place the tares truly are binding in the nettles to be burned. Without a companion to council with I feel very lonely indeed. June 24. This evening I preached at the [cross] of Thornhill After the meeting a boy came up and gave me a penny. Another man gave me a halfpenny. I then told the people that I was sent out without purse or scrip and that any man or woman who would feed or lodge a servant of God would in no wise lose their reward. I told them that I was sent on a mission to the country round about Dumfries to preach the Gospel and that I would come there from time to time as I felt it convenient and then bade them goodbye. When I was going away a man called me back and gave me a shilling. May (54) the Lord reward him for his kindness to me. Next day I went to a town called [Minery,Mining,or Mimsy Hive or Rise Possibly Nunnery Rise]. I tried to get a place to preach in but could not get any. I went first to the Free Church schoolmaster. He said he had not the power to give it but that if I would go to the minister he would give me an answer, so I went to the manse but the minister was not in. He was out somewhere on horseback. I waited till he came in. When (55) he came into the place where I was sitting I told him my errand. He asked me what I was so I told him. He then said he could not give it. I asked him if he would not wait to hear what I had to say. He said he would not. He then opened the door and stood until I went out. He is one of those who came out from the Church of Scotland. I then went to the master of the established school. He told me that he would have given me the school but it was not in his power for it was (56) in the hands of heritors and they were many of them at a distance. He told me that there was some of them in the place, but that those at a distance complained when the place was given without their sanction. After some more fruitless searching I had to preach at the cross, but I went to one Robert Proudfit to get the bell to warn the people, but he told me it would be more decent to invite the people privily. He said our doctrines were (57) now in the place and the people knew that he kept the bell and on account of the way he was placed in a public manner he had to put it out of the peoples way to take any ill will at him, so he gave me a shilling and said he would tell some of the meeting . I then went and told the people that there would be a sermon preached at the cross at 8 o'clock at the time appointed I went to the place and spoke to those who came on the (58) First Principles of the Gospel and on the Judgments of the Last Days. I told them that I would come again. I would be glad to see those who were there and as many more as they would bring with them. I then bade them goodbye. There were none that offered to give me anything. I told them I was sent out without purse or scrip. An old man gave me two pence when I was inviting him to the meeting. He [59] told me to call on him the next time I came to the place. He is a weaver to [Hade]. The next day I went to Leadhills, about 22 miles from [Minny, Nunny Rise]. It was late when I got there, having warned the people by the town crier. I preached to them the next evening. They seemed to be well pleased with what was spoken. I spoke for 1 hour. I then told them I would come back if they study the things spoken I am sure it will lead [60] to conviction. I received 8 pence. 2 pence was all the man would take for warning the people. The next day being Saturday I went to Kirk Connell to visit Bro Todd. He received me joyfully. To be in his company is to be Happy. On Sabbath I preached to a few who came into Bro Todd's to hear the word of the Lord. As they were few, I preached to them plainly. They seemed to be all pleased by [61] the way they spoke afterwards. Thus the day has been well spent in the service of the Lord, but Sister Todd is not home which is a want. Brother Todd gave me a shilling and also a pair of good socks. May the Lord bless him, for he is a good man. His heart and hands are open to the servants of God. Having dispensed the Sacrament with brothers Todd and Campbell, I slept in Bro Todd's. I departed next day for the house of his sister, 10 miles [62] from his house where I was kindly received by her and her husband, both of whom are in the search of the truth. They are kind hearted and their researches are of the strictest kind. This is the very way they are placed at present, so that I am convinced if they do continue their present course they will long obey the Gospel. I stayed with them 3 days, one of which I went to Penpont where I called on both of the schoolmasters who are [63] in the village. The one was the teacher in the established school. He told me he had not power to give, but told me to go to the minister. His name is Graham. I told him I wanted the schoolroom to preach in. He asked me to what denomination I belonged. I told him. He then told me he would not give it to me. I then went and preached in the open air to a number of people. Having dismissed the people I returned to Brother Todd's brother-in-law. He persuaded me to stay with him till Saturday. When I [64] departed for Dumfries on Sabbath I called on the young man of whom I spoke before. He did not seem as if he wanted to have anything to do with me. After some conversation I left him. I received 6d from Bro [Tyson]. I received 1/6 from Bro Glendenning. Today I went to the Ninemile Bar [also called Crocketford, swa] . Here I peached to an attentive audience. They gave me 1/ 2 ½ of collection. A man by the name of John Balantyne gave me my lodgings that night, my supper and breakfast for nothing, and an old woman [65] gave me my dinner for nothing. The next day I went to Spring home [Springholm] where I preached that evening. The schoolmaster gave me the liberty of the schoolroom. The next day I went to Castle Douglas, but the schoolmaster put me out when I asked the place. The evening not being good I wrote three letters to fill up the time. Next day I went to Gatehouse of Fleet where I stayed with Sister Heron till next morning. I then went to Newtown [Newton] Stewart where I spoke to the Saints on the following Sabbath. Elder [66] Maxwell was with us from Fort William. He paid all my bed for me two nights. We raised a collection for Sister [Franklish]. I gave her 1/, she got 2/8 among the few of us that were there. Brother Reid the young man that I baptized was there. He is rejoicing in the work. He is surprised at his former blindness. After the meeting I left the place for [Torhouse] Moore having previously administered the ordinance to Sister Parkhill. She was badly [67] with sore ears, but she recovered before the close of the meeting. I stopped with Brother Reid until Wednesday, but on Monday I baptized and confirmed his sister. She is a fine young woman being very intelligent. The same evening I would have baptized another young woman, but her father would not let her go. The next evening I went to his house and preached the Gospel to him and his family. He said he could make no objections to it as it was the best religion [68] he ever heard of. So he said he and his family would think about it. So left him with my blessing and went home with Brother Reid. The next day I went to Newtown Stewart and from there I went to Gatehouses of Fleet where I stopped till next day. I then went to Castle Douglas where I stayed till next day I went to Dumfries where I found a letter from Bro A. M. Harmon. He counseled me to confine my labors as much to one place as possible. The next day I went [69] to Bro Tyson's . He gave 8d. The next evening I went and took tea with Sister Paterson, but before that I had some conversation with 2 men on the Principles of the Gospel, and also with a woman. She is a widow. She pressed me to take some dinner, which I did. About 7 o'clock I went to the dock where I preached to a large audience. Next day I received 1/ from Bro Glendenning. I went to Thornhill where I preached to a good number of people. Next day I went to [Burnsands] to the house of Brother Penman. From there I went to Penpont [70] in the evening where I preached to about forty persons who were many of them to appearance much interested. Having told them that I was sent without purse or scrip to preach the Gospel. They gave me 3 ½ d . I then went back to the house of Mr. Penman. It was past 11 o'clock when I got back, but he opened the door and let me in and gave me supper. Next day having promised Bro Todd that I would pay him a visit as I would not have an opportunity for a long time to come, and also I was desirous to see Brothers [71] Bird and Drennan since I had not seen them since I went to Dumfries. I went to Kirkenwell and waited till Brothers Bird and Drennan they arrived Thursday afternoon about 4 o'clock. We held a meeting that evening and we all felt to rejoice: the Spirit of the Lord was with us. There was one stranger with us. He said he could have sat a good while listening to the things that were spoken. The meeting was dismissed by prayer by Elder Bird. The next day Bro Bird gave me 1/ and Sister Forth gave me 6d. I bid her [72] good bye and gave her my blessing. I then went and said farewell to Sister Campbell. She is a woman up in years and has newly obeyed the gospel. She is kind hearted but is confused about with those who hate the truth. But her husband has obeyed the gospel before her. After this I went to [Burnsands]. Brothers Bird and Drennan went with me above 4 miles. We had a good time by the way. The Spirit of the Lord gave us comfort by revealing to us that the Lord was well pleased with us and that the [73] work would pro | Wallace, Thomas Michael (I21)
|